Snart blottades ollonet ...
Paulon postillassa viisautta on tieto ja muutos. Tietäminen on miesten heiniä, muutos naisten, nimittäin toi naiminen.
ellauri001.html on line 2353: Syllables 5-7 of the second pāda must be a ja-gaṇa ("υ – υ") This enforces an iambic cadence.
ellauri001.html on line 2474: Onx nää sun tunnelmat? Mä en ollut tullut ajatelleex tota. Niihän se ommutta, sanoi mummi. Itte asiassa mä en voinut ollenkaan kuvitella itteäni vanhana, nuorena. Mieluummin kuvittelin izeni reporankana, kuten tämän päivän sarjakuvassa kettu, joka ajatteli, että se olis ketun elämän ylin aste. Pöllö sanoi, älä nyt pety, mutta sä taidat jo olla sillä asteella. Mä en kadehdi mummia, paizi sen hienoja bambuisia keppejä. Ja Eeditiä, niinkauan kun sillä vielä oli se.
ellauri001.html on line 2505: vade retro
ellauri002.html on line 58: Oiskohan Harry ollut iloinen et nää on suomalaisille tärkeimmät faktat siitä? Et se on jutkuluopio, sen nimellä on joku kämä düsseldorfilainen palkinto ja se oli Schubertin sanoittaja? Düsseldorf on Saxan Philadelphia. Ja kokonaan jää mainizematta Kaiserslauternin Heinrich Heine-gymnasium, David Foster Wallacen tennisvalkku Schitin alma mater. Harry kävi kouluja (senverran kuin kävi) Düsseldorfissa.
ellauri002.html on line 497: ja kadehtia voi joku ilkee
ellauri002.html on line 542: sillä kadetta se vastapelaajaa
ellauri002.html on line 859: vei barrikaadeille.
ellauri002.html on line 958: Procol Harum: Whiter shade of pale 1967
ellauri002.html on line 1592: kolmas sade ja tuuli.
ellauri002.html on line 2148: Etelä-Kalifornia oli upea ja helteinen, Tyyni meri vaikuttavan hyrskyinen. Carpinteriassa nukuttiin pressukankaisessa armeijan teltassamme palmujen keskellä ja surffailtiin Snoopylla, pienellä puhallettavalla surffilaudan tapaisella rantalelulla. Ostettiin ekat rullalaudat, nekin lasten kokoa. San Franciscossa oli pula hotelleista, meille tarjottiin huonetta, joka oli juuri palanut, oltais oltu kuin savukalat uunissa. San Franciscon Union Square vilisi ylivuotisia hippejä. Sitten sisämaahan Utahiin. Sillä matkalla tuli kova ukkonen, valtava sade ja taivas täynnä salamoita, etupenkin musta nainen kirkui ja rukoili armoa. Salt Lake Cityssä ei saanut viinaa kuin lääkepullossa.
ellauri002.html on line 2250: Noh, eipäs nyljetä karhua ennenkuin se on kaadettu.
ellauri002.html on line 2270: vade retro
ellauri003.html on line 430: olen muistavinani, mutta sade se
ellauri003.html on line 600: ja sade lankesi, ja mit ei juoda
ellauri003.html on line 1420: vade retro
ellauri004.html on line 486: EX-LEPER: Jesus did, sir. I was hopping along, minding my own business. All of a sudden, up he comes. Cures me. One minute I´m a leper with a trade, next minute my livelihood´s gone. Not so much as a by your leave. ´You´re cured mate.´ Bloody do-gooder.
ellauri004.html on line 681: Ihana on uusi sade auringonvalossa,
ellauri004.html on line 767: Jokainen osaansa tyytyy, ei kadehdi toista.
ellauri004.html on line 936: Äläkä kadehdi muita, se ei ole yhtään hauskaa.
ellauri004.html on line 1746: Voi filosofi kadehtia lehmää.
ellauri004.html on line 1922: vade retro
ellauri005.html on line 246: *) Sid. 1 Herr Réville underrättar os uti en artikel öfver mytologien, införd i le Temps den 7 Augusti, att vår stamfader icke stod bredvid kunskapens träd på godt och ondt, men uppe i något träd, alldeles som en sapaju-apa.
ellauri005.html on line 919: kadehditaan, ja ollaan ystäviä.
ellauri005.html on line 1964: vade retro
ellauri006.html on line 201: Aavikon nomadeille riitti yksi henki,
ellauri006.html on line 542: ja andoi heitä raadella
ellauri006.html on line 879: ja jos minun cadehtian minua äikistelis
ellauri006.html on line 1867: vade retro
ellauri007.html on line 239: min brudsäng i graven uppbäddader står,
ellauri007.html on line 261: av kungens drabanter jag hade till vän.
ellauri007.html on line 437: samalta kuin diadeemi, jossa on
ellauri007.html on line 1061: när de fenade men handlösa däggdjuren
ellauri007.html on line 1068: i det bäst bevarade elementet, fantasin.
ellauri007.html on line 1706: vade retro
ellauri008.html on line 85: tai kymmentätuhatta tulvaan uponnutta bangladeshiä.
ellauri008.html on line 470: He made me feel so natural and very much myself, that I was almost afraid of losing the thrill and wonder of being there, although I was vibrating with intense excitement inside. His eyes under their pent-house lids revealed the suffering and the intensity of his experiences; when he spoke of his work, there came over them a sort of misty, sensuous, dreamy look, but they seemed to hold deep down the ghosts of old adventures and experiences—once or twice there was something in them one almost suspected of being wicked. But then I believe whatever strange wickedness would tempt this super-subtle Pole, he would be held in restraint by an equally delicate sense of honour. In his talk he led me along many paths of his life, but I felt that he did not wish to explore the jungle of emotions that lay dense on either side, and that his apparent frankness had a great reserve.
ellauri008.html on line 724: Jotain tsygologista romaania kai Konrad tässä yrittää. Panee miettii minkä verran tää ns tsygologia on vaan meemin pyöritystä. Eiköhän tää mee suunnilleen niinkuin maku ja haju: makuja ja perustunteita on vaan muutama liskoaivoissa, kaikilla elukoilla samat. Loppu on meemejä jossain aivokuoressa, sisäistettyä herruutta, omaa pepun hajua kullakin heimolla. Konradilla se on polakkiaatelisen mamun ja britti-imperiumin siirtomaaherran kadehtijan lemua.
ellauri008.html on line 745: Marvellous, he repeated, looking up at me. Look! the beauty! but that is nothing - look at the accuracy, the harmony. And so fragile! And so strong! And so exact! This is nature - the balance of colossal forces. Every star is so - and every blade of grass stands so - and the mighty kosmos in perfect equilibrium produces - this. This wonder; this masterpiece of nature - the great artist.
ellauri008.html on line 749: Man is amazing, but not a masterpiece, he said, keeping his eyes fixed on the glass case. Perhaps the artist was a little mad. Eh? What do you think? Sometimes it seems to me that man is come where he is not wanted, where there is no place for him; for if not, why should he want all the place? Why should he run about here and there making great noise about himself, talking about stars, disturbing the blades of grass? ...
ellauri008.html on line 897: Lasten riistäminen niiden äideiltä on vanha viidakon apinoiden ilkityö. Sitä valittaa Jeremiakin Jeremiadeissa:
ellauri008.html on line 939: Älä köyhä kadehdi, älä valita.
ellauri008.html on line 1020: Mä vien metsän kaupunkiin, se sanoo, kauppa somistetaan kaadetuilla puilla
ellauri008.html on line 1750: Made it rain oh made it rain.
ellauri008.html on line 2018: Många rika västländer har upplevt mer än ett årtionde av ekonomiskt kräftgång. Utropstecken kring klimat och migration fungerar som bensin på lågorna. Bitterheten har slagit rot bland tidigare passiva samhällsskikt, som inte längre godtar långrandiga, invecklade resonemang vare sig enklare lögner från eliten: beslutsfattare, medier, experter, akademiska kretsar och andra välmående vinnare.
ellauri008.html on line 2020: Precis här ligger utmaningen: ett öppet, liberalt överklassvälde värt sitt salt måste tålmodigt utnyttja tolerans med egennyttiga argument och hoppas att liberalt besinnade influencers och eftertänksamma företagare utgår som segrare i formandet av den allmänna opinionen. Censur, stämplingar och förbud är bara en del av svaret. (Torsten Hårfager HBL)
ellauri008.html on line 2123: jossain bangladeshissä tai afrikassa.
ellauri008.html on line 2143: Yhdellä konnalla oli Cavariccipöxyt, kasarimalliset, made in LA, reisissä löysää vekkikangasta, korkee vyötärö ja pillit. Konnakirjoista voi oppia myös muotia. Onhan konnailukin muotia.
ellauri008.html on line 2184: Iso tyyppi. Huono iho. Paxusankaiset silmälasit. Rumat viixet. Se oli se tyyppi kellarista eteläisessä Philadelphiassa. Hei se on se, sanoi iso tyyppi jolla oli paxusankaiset silmälasit. Se pankkirosvo. Lennon ampui häntä suoraan linssien väliin.
ellauri008.html on line 2214: Philadelphiassa ol suuri paraati, josta tauti levisi.
ellauri008.html on line 2249: vade retro
ellauri009.html on line 738: Kukaan ei taida kadehtia jumalaa,
ellauri009.html on line 1536: kuivaa sademetsää sytyttää tulitikulla.
ellauri009.html on line 1893: vade retro
ellauri011.html on line 46: Had made Despair a smilingness assume,
ellauri011.html on line 133:Sadesäällä
ellauri011.html on line 143: Säästyy sadesäältä.
ellauri011.html on line 252: Bolsonaro polttaa sademetsiä.
ellauri011.html on line 566: In his central figure, not-quite-Paulo, he has created (I imagine by mistake) a devastating portrait of a man whose stock in trade is spirituality but who is worldly to his very toenails, exquisitely attuned to his own status. He is constantly reminding himself how many books he has sold, how many languages they have been translated into, and that he is 'despite all the adverse reviews, a possible candidate for a major literary prize'. When he takes up with another woman (strictly to dispel the Zahir, of course), he chooses a successful French actress of 35, on the grounds that she was the only candidate to enjoy his status, 'because she too was famous and knew that celebrity counts'. Celebrity is an aphrodisiac. 'It was good for a woman's ego to be with a man and know that he had chosen her even though he had had the pick of many others.' And the man's ego, does that come into it? Not-quite-Paulo is too gallant to reveal his own age, but if he is indeed a refraction of the author then he is 20 years Marie's senior. It's adorable that he should regard himself so solemnly as the trophy in this pairing.
ellauri011.html on line 589:Mas ainda no tocaste na grande força feminina, uma das forças mestras da transformação. - Eque força é essa? - Não continues a fazer-me perguntas tolas - respondeu Wicca. - Porque eu sei que sabes qual é. Brida sabia. O sexo.
Dodi! Viimeinkin sexiä! Paulo pääsee itse asiaan kirjan puolivälissä.Quando os homens estavam próximos de Deus, o sexo era a comunhão simbólica com a unidade divina. O sexo era o reencontro com o sentido da vida.
Joppajjo, bonobot, niihä se just on, pano on kaikist kivintä, se se on elämän tarkoitus: lisää elämää ja suuremmat lusikat, kauhat, suppilot ja melat. Mystikon ekstaasi on kuin mällin ruiskahdus, ja kääntäen, sanoo kaniguru expressis verbis.
ellauri011.html on line 912:No, he did not love her. The night they returned from Asia, just after dinner, they made amazing love that left her soaking in sweat, satisfied, and ready to do anything for this man. But he was talking to her less and less.
ellauri011.html on line 958: Clandestino Menéndez, en su libro Cuadernos críticos, hablando sobre El alquimista, hace mención a la falta de sentido del humor del autor y critica el hecho de que Coelho esté convencido de saber verdades.[36]
ellauri011.html on line 1397: vade retro
ellauri012.html on line 46: Tietovuotavan haavan lähteeksi julistautui nimimerkki "Jape -52" joka nimitti kanteluaan "kalavelkojen kuittaamiseksi siitä kolmannen luokan ensimmäisen lukujakson alussa koulun ruokalan jonossa heittämäsi tomaattisen lihapullan tahrimista pianoperustekirjani sivuista, joidenka suttaantumisen johdosta en koskaan oppinut F-duurin ja mollin eroa enkä siten jatkanut yläasteen jälkeen Sibelius-Akademiaan".
ellauri012.html on line 257: Jos voisin uskoa että olet yhtä varma mun ansioista kuin mä olen sun, voisin sanoa että me oltiin kerran sellainen pari. Voi ei! Miten on mahdollista etten ole varma sun ajatuksista? Jos epäilisin niitä, sun yleinen arvostus riittäisi vakuuttamaan mut. Kuka ei ois halunnut sua luokseen? Etkö sä saanut kaikkien katseet perääsi? Naisetkin aika hävyttömästi näytti sulle, että tykkäs susta enemmän kuin pelkästään arvosti. Jotkut jotka kehu omia aviosiippojaan kadehti kuitenkin mun onnea. Mut kuka pystyiskään suoa vastustamaan. Sun maineesi, joka houkuttelee niin kovasti meitä turhamaisia naisia, sun tyyli, toi pilke sun silmässä joka ilmaisee sun nokkeluutta, sun sujuva ja elegantti juttelu joka kääntää kaikki jutut hyvin päin, sanalla sanoen kaikki puhui sun puolesta. Ihan toinen juttu kuin tylsät koulumestarit jotka tietää kaiken muttei osaa edes keskustella, ja jotka kaikesta fiksuudestaan huolimatta ei saa edes naista joka on niitä tyhmempi.
ellauri012.html on line 263: Mut voi! missä on noi onnelliset ajat? Nyt valitan rakastajaani, ja mulla ei ole muita iloja kuin tuskalliseet muistot menneestä. Kaikki te menneet kilpailijat jotka katoitte mua kadehtien, kuulkaa, se teidän kadehtima ei enää ole mun. Rakastin sitä; mun rakkauteni oli sille rikos ja rangaistuksen syy. Mun kauneus kerran lumosi sen; toisiimme tyytyväisenä me vietettiin hienoimmat päivämme rauhassa ja onnessa. Jos se oli rikos, olkoon vaan, tykkään siitä vieläkin. Mä en sure muuta kuin että nyt mun pitää olla ilman. Mut mitä sanonkaan? Mun onnettomuus oli että mulla oli julmat sukulaiset, joiden ilkeys tuhosi meidän onnen; jos ne olis ollut järkeviä, olisin ollut onnellinen mun rakkaan miehen kaa. Mut ei! Ne oli tosi julmia kun ne raivossaan laitto roiston yllättämään sut unessa! (Roistot siis sahasivat irti Abelardin munat, ikäänkuin väänsivät siltä irti kikkelin. Tää oli se suuri onnettomuus josta ei suoraan sovi puhua.) Missä mä olin silloin? Olisin tosi mielelläni puolustanut rakastettua; olisin suojellut sua väkivallalta henkeni hinnalla. Äh! minne tää liika into on viemässä mua? Rakkaus säikähtää ja häveliäisyys vie mun kielen.
ellauri012.html on line 299: Mitä kaikkea mä oonkaan koittanut! Mä olen nostanut käteni itseäni vastaan; olen treenannut niin maan perhanasti; kirjoitan kommentteja Paavaliin (paska homma); kinaan Aristoteleen kanssa: lyhyesti sanoen teen kaikkea mitä tein ennen kuin bylsin sua, mut kaikki turhaan; mikään ei onnistu sua torjumaan. Voi nenä, älä lisää mun kurjuutta olemalla uskollinen; unohda, jos voit, suosionosoituksesi ja niiden antama oikeutus muhun; anna mun välittää susta viis. Kadehdin niiden onnea jotka ei oo koskaan rakastaneet; onpa heillä rauhallista ja iisi olo! Mutta nautinnon vuoksea seuraa aina katkeruuden luode; olen nyt siitä vissin varma; mut vaikka mua ei enää petä rakkaus, en ole parantunut. Järki tuomitsee, mut sydän hurraa. On se heikkoa etten pysty vapautumaan tunteesta jonka niin monet asiat, tää paikka, mun persoona ja mun häpeä koittaa tuhota. Annan periksi välittämättä että parempi vastustuskyky pyyhkisi pois mun vanhat synnit, ja korvaisi ne ansioilla ja laakereilla. Miksi sä käytät kaunopuheisuuttas haukkuakses mun pakoa ja vaikenemista? Lakkaa puhumasta meidän jimbajamboista ja sun täsmällisestä osanotosta niihin tilaisuuksiin, mulla on tarpeeksi kärsimistä ilman että ajattelen niitäkin. Kai filosofiasta olisi paljon etua, jos sen avulla opittaisiin hallitsemaan himojamme? Kyllä tässä piisaa ponnistusta, repsahduksia, angstausta! Mitenkä kauan me ollaan eksyksissä tässä sotkussa, kykenemättöminä järkeilemään, hillitsemään itseämme, hallitsemaan tunteitamme?
ellauri012.html on line 355: Abelard hyvä, sääli mua! Onko kukaan koskaan ollut näin onneton? Mitä korkeemmalle sä korotit mut muiden naisten yli, jotka kadehti multa sun rakkautta, sitä suuremmin mä kärsin nyt mun menetyksestä. Mut korotettin onnen huipulle vaan että putoisin sitä rajummin. Mun mielihyvät oli vailla vertaa, ja nyt mikään ei vedä vertoja mun kurjuudelle. Kerran mun iloa kadehti mun kilpailijat, mun nykyinen kurjuus säälittää kaikkia ketkä näkee mut. Mun onnenpyörä on aina käynyt ääripäissä, se on kasannut mulle suurimmat lahjat ja sitten suurimmat kärsimykset; ovelana kiduttajana se on tehnyt koettujen ilojen muistosta loppumattoman kyynellähteen, kerran ne oli tosi hieno lahja, nyt pois otettuina sanomaton suru. Siinä sen ilkeys on onnistunut totaalisesti, ja mun nykyiset tuskat on suhteessa yhtä katkerat kuin kokemani hekkuma oli suloinen.
ellauri012.html on line 530: En kyllä usko että eskarilainen pikku John työläispoika osas sanoa noin Coelhomaisen nenäkkäästi ja pikkuvanhasti. Kun kademieli fäni ampui sen New Yorkissa se sanoi viimeisiksi sanoikseen Aargh! muhun osui. Sen voin uskoa. Ei kukaan ole syntyessään artisti, ja ennen kuolemaa ja hautajaisia ei kukaan ole häpi.
ellauri012.html on line 867: vade retro
ellauri014.html on line 645: Genom Funck fördelade han också sina få ägodelar samt anhöll, att denne måtte låta trycka något av de nio arbeten Robeck författat och till honom överlämnat.
ellauri014.html on line 649: Några dagar därefter återfann man hans lik tre mil från staden vid en by, där det begravdes.
ellauri014.html on line 751: Jullukka ruinaa Clairee muuttamaan sen kanssa kimppaan, kuuntelemaan päivittäin sen vuodatuxia. Mitä vastaa tää ikuinen sivuvaunu, Julkun ja Pröön prätkän kolmas pyörä, kolhiintunut anopinsurma? Vois kuvitella et se on vähän kade tälle Milli-Mollille, jolla on varakkaampi mies, 2 poikaa, ja ihailija. Ja isompi talo. Sillä itellään on vaan orpotyttö, pitempi naama ja rumemmat vaatteet kuin Hande tontulla.
ellauri014.html on line 814: Välillä puhutaan vähän linnuista ja mehiläisistä, ettei nuoremmat lukijat kuivu kokonaan. Pröö kadehtii Wolmarien perhe-elämää, mutta Wolmar tamppaa sitä selkään: sähän olet meille nyt kuin kiltti setä meidän lapsille. Tästä Pröö aivan liikuttuu ja lämpenee nyt Wolmarille. Onhan Woku sentään isä Jukun lapsille. :( Vaikka prkl munhan piti olla se!!!) No ei väliä, kuha joku on. Jukulauta, tää on moraalia! Darwinia ihan vasten lättyä!
ellauri014.html on line 907: Vittu et Rusakko jaksaa olla sveitsiläinen. Pahempi kuin sakemanni, varsinainen nazi. Ordnung muss sein, kannat yhdessä ja käsi lipassa. Velvollisuuksien täyttäminen on onnen täyteyttä. Herrat, lakeijat ja narrit on tyytyväiset rooliinsa, jokainen tietää paikkansa eikä muita kadehdita. Tää on keskiluokan taivas. Vahinko että nimenomaan keskiluokkaa eio koskaan tyytyväinen. Niiden just on pakko päästä eteenpäin: yläluokan Mount Everestille on kiivettävä, koska se on siinä. Sori Rusakko, huti tuli, kai koska Darwin ei ollut vielä syntynyt. Köyhäinapu on kyllä hyvä tikki, kyykyttämällä saa hyvän yliotteen rotinkaisista.
ellauri014.html on line 992: Isännät järjestää työläisille juhlia, ei liian hienoja. Ei näytetä herrasväen hopeita, ettei suotta herätetä kateutta. Peltivarjostimet lampuissa ja paljon mättöä, se on riittävää. Pöndet laulaa kännipäissä ballaadeja yksiäänisesti, se on söpöä. Jos joku työmies kännissä unohtaa paikkansa ja alkaa keulia, ei sitä ääneen moitita, mut aamulla se saa potkut muitta mutkitta, lentää kilometritehtaalle kuin tikkapelin tikka.
ellauri014.html on line 1430: In my heart your smile............[fade]
ellauri014.html on line 1522: Two Russian Silver Age poets, Nikolai Gumilyov and Maximilian Voloshin, fought a duel over another poet, Lilya Dmitriyeva. She had rejected Gumilyov and he made some insulting remarks about her. Voloshin stepped in to defend the lady’s honor.
ellauri014.html on line 1621: In Adone, Marino quotes and rewrites passages from Dante´s Divine Comedy, Ariosto, Tasso and the French literature of the day. The aim of these borrowings is not plagiarism but rather to introduce an erudite game with the reader who must recognise the sources and appreciate the results of the revision. Marino challenges the reader to pick up on the quotations and to enjoy the way in which the material has been reworked, as part of a conception of poetic creation in which everything in the world (including the literature of the past) can become the object of new poetry. In this way, Marino also turns Adone into a kind of poetic encyclopaedia, which collects and modernises all the previous productions of human genius.
ellauri014.html on line 1728: But granted these are different poems, we are left with the curious problem of where Montgomery found the Alpine Path poem. Surprisingly, after reading a dozen or so academic articles on Emily of New Moon and Montgomery’s vocation as an author–as well as a couple of good biographies–scholars have not pinned down the reference. After an extensive internet search, it seems to me that blogger Faith Elizabeth Hough may have begun to work it out. She includes the longer version of the poem here:
ellauri014.html on line 1774: Update: A reader sent in this note: A Carol Gaboury, a member of the literary society until her death in 1998, identified this information about the poem, The Fringed Gentian from the Winter 1989 issue of Kindred Spirits Newsletter of Vermont. See the note in The L.M. Montgomery Literary Society.
ellauri014.html on line 1866: The speechless babe, and the gray-headed man—
ellauri014.html on line 1920: kaadettuna vanhan valtameren apeanharmaa autio,—
ellauri014.html on line 2020: vade retro
ellauri015.html on line 76: Onko se kokonaisedullista? Onko tämmöinen monopoli tuottavaa? Markkinatalous on tehokkaampaa kuin kollektiivinen. Politiikan, peli- ja utiliteettiteorian kautta päästään näin edelleen taloustieteeseen, joka voisi olla tätä kolmikkoa rahoittava mutta samalla kadehtiva perkele, tai saatana. Etiikka helvettiin, kauneudesta vähät, politiikka on vaan käsikassara, kunhan tulee rnahaa.
ellauri015.html on line 739: Harppisakut palasivat Suomeen vuosikymmenien tauon jälkeen, Berliinin muurin kaaduttua. Harvennettu metsä täyttyi sakemanneista, pyylevöityneistä herrakansan sekundaoutletin tarjoustuotteista. Geh man, lähdetäämpä Kameraden Lappia taas polttamaan, tuliks stidit mukaan, säilyketölkit ja omat vessapaperit?
ellauri015.html on line 907: hade inte mycket att säga, undrar om hon hörde någonting.
ellauri015.html on line 911: och jag var lite destruktiv när jag letade fram hans andra verk
ellauri015.html on line 924: i det tekniska universitetet där han hade sin institution,
ellauri015.html on line 929: Han talade på filmen om Humboldts liberala tankar, och om Rousseau,
ellauri015.html on line 939: som hejade för kreativitet, och var vänsterliberal som han.
ellauri015.html on line 959: Mike has made a long row
ellauri015.html on line 1206: vade retro
ellauri016.html on line 317: adelivery.fi/img/468/c4563a2bde404953b6dbfba3a65c11ed.jpg.webp" />
ellauri016.html on line 511: Silti tää urbo versio on liian sisäistetty herruus tyyppinen. Snobi on ylpeilevä pahis ja sen kadehtija nöyrä hyvis. Ihan kun mauttomasta joteski objektiivisesti puuttuis mausteita. Tavixen omakehunhajuinen käsitys. Ns. paremmuudessa on kyse vaan nokintakisan juoxuhaudoista. Snobin kadehtijaa vituttaa kun snobi pöyhkeilee ja keulii edelle. Itelle ei jää muuta kuin olla moraalisesti parempi. Niinkuin lyhyt Kimmo Koskenniemi koripallossa, noudattaa sääntöjä.
ellauri016.html on line 513: Siis onhan snobi objektiivisesti vituttava, mut tää sen pahexuja ei ole sitä kummempi. Sehän tuli just todettua, vai mitä. Kade wannabe snob on kärmeissään ja koittaa kexiä jonkun p.c. syyn mix se on oikeessa ja snobi väärässä, eli se ite parempi. Itte asiassa se haluis useimmiten ize snobix snobin paikalle. Vaikkei tietystikään olis yhtä mauton, herra varjele.
ellauri016.html on line 609:
- Alkibiades
ellauri016.html on line 710: Just to show life's not made of gold
ellauri016.html on line 780: In 1999, "Pink Moon" was used in a Volkswagen commercial, boosting Drake's US album sales from about 6,000 copies in 1999 to 74,000 in 2000. The LA Times saw it as an example of how, following the consolidation of US radio stations, previously unknown music was finding audiences through advertising. Fans used the filesharing software Napster to circulate digital copies of Drake's music; according to the Atlantic, "The chronic shyness and mental illness that made it hard for Drake to compete with 1970s showmen like Elton John and David Bowie didn't matter when his songs were being pulled one by one out of the ether and played late at night in a dorm room." In November 2014, Gabrielle Drake published a biography of her brother. Over the following years, Drake's songs appeared in soundtracks of "quirky, youthful" films such as The Royal Tenenbaums, Serendipity and Garden State. Made to Love Magic, an album of outtakes and remixes released by Island Records in 2004, far exceeded Drake's lifetime sales. In 2017, Kele Okereke cited Pink Moon as an influence on his third solo album Fatherland. Other contemporary artists influenced by Drake include José González, Bon Iver, Iron & Wine, Alexi Murdoch and Philip Selway of Radiohead.
ellauri016.html on line 1144: Hunden Pedro sörjer adelsmannen Pelle Armfelt, vars död annonserades i HBL samma dag.
ellauri017.html on line 94: Barbadosuikkarit (Laurilla vihreät ja Wokulla keltaiset) kuluivat sittemmin kovassa käytössä kymmenet vuodet, ne muuttui vähitellen molemmat ruskeixi Sysmän Bad Spotin mutaplotussa ja hapertui lopulta päältä. Barbadospyyhe on vielä hyvässä hapessa, ainakin paremmassa kuin pyllyvaon kohdalta hiutunut, halennut ja kuuppeloitu Olavin pyyhe tai Domus Academica, joka täyttää kohtapuoliin 60. Merkkipäiviä se viettänee paikattuna perhepiirissä kuin prinssi Andrew.
ellauri017.html on line 178: What made you believe in God? Tell me your experience.
ellauri017.html on line 188: If god had made the universe then who made god?
ellauri017.html on line 605: In a polar coordinate system, the origin may also be called the pole. It does not itself have well-defined polar coordinates, because the polar coordinates of a point include the angle made by the positive x-axis and the ray from the origin to the point, and this ray is not well-defined for the origin itself.
ellauri018.html on line 453: Snart blottades ollonet
ellauri018.html on line 523: The song captures Simone's response to the murder of Medgar Evers in Mississippi; and the 16th Street Baptist Church bombing in Birmingham, Alabama, killing four black children. On the recording she cynically announces the song as "a show tune, but the show hasn't been written for it yet." The song begins jauntily, with a show tune feel, but demonstrates its political focus early on with its refrain "Alabama's got me so upset, Tennessee's made me lose my rest, and everybody knows about Mississippi goddam." In the song she says: "Keep on sayin' 'go slow'...to do things gradually would bring more tragedy. Why don't you see it? Why don't you feel it? I don't know, I don't know. You don't have to live next to me, just give me my equality!"
ellauri018.html on line 611: Jotain oireellista on näissä numeroissa. Jos kazoo kikkelin kantajien kritiikkejä, ne sanoo booooring, mitään ei tapahdu, "se" ei mene "sinne" koko kirjan aikana eikä jotmuile siellä, ei yhtään car chasea. Lisäx ne on vähän niinku hämärästi loukkaantuneita ja vihasia, jotenkin tää kirja tekee lommon niiden imagoon. Sama vika kuin Star Warsissa, tyttösankari on fixumpi miehiä. Ei käy. Älä lue, sanoo Alex, et tarvi tätä, älä lue. Jackin miälest kirja on naisvihamiälisempi kuin de Sade. de Sade sentään pääsi pukille.
ellauri018.html on line 659: Herra B muistuttaa vähän el Zorroa. Upporikas aatelismies, joka ezii seikkailuja kuustoistakesäisten immykäisten sylistä. Sillä on sveiziläinen Tacho, joka puhuu suomea kuin intiaani: isäntä olla oikeassa. Iso korsto, ei mikään hukkkapätkä JJ Rousseau. Zorron neidot on fixuja ja sanavalmiita ja osaa käsitellä kenraalin ja Zorron aseita. Kenraali keinuttaa keinua ja työntyy tyttöön mehukkaasti takaapäin. Tyttö natustelee banaania kädessään karvainen kiwihedelmä. Se puhuu banaaniin. Snart blottades ollonet. Kobbonia heiluu. Kokki on Dorlo. Lornasta, Pamela piukkapepusta ja kotirouvien päivänpannuista oli mustavalkoisten piirroskuvien somistamia lehti-ilmoituxia HS:n sekalaisissa 60-luvulla. Sexiä syltillä. Riemua wc-reiällä. Suttuista pornoa. Kyllä nyt on asiat paljon paremmin.
ellauri018.html on line 725: 680: Hussein, son of Ali, marches against the superior army of the caliph at Karbala in Iraq. He is defeated, his army massacred, and he is beheaded. The split between Shiites and Sunnis deepens. Shiites consider Ali their first imam, Hussein the third.
ellauri019.html on line 209: Riku Rinkula on tunnettu jeremiadeistaan. Tää paasaus repostelee ensimmäistä ja oikeaa ur-jeremiaadia. Perinteisesti jeremiadit on laitettu profeetta Jeremian nimiin. Hän oli Roopen hovimestari karhukoplan Kivisyömmi II:n suorittaman Ankkalinnan valtauksen aikana, kun Ankkalinnan rahasäiliö tuhottiin ja kuningas Joakim von Anka otettiin vangiksi.
ellauri019.html on line 294: Maantieteellinen kuvaus. Edomin n. 160 km pitkä alue ulottui Moabin vastaisella pohjoisrajalla olleesta Seredin purolaaksosta etelässä Akabanlahden rannalla sijainneeseen Elatiin (Elotiin) saakka (5Mo 2:1–8, 13, 14; 1Ku 9:26). Idässä edomilaisten maa-alue levittäytyi ilmeisesti Arabian aavikon reunamille, kun taas lännessä se ylsi Araban toiselle puolelle Sinin erämaahan ja käsitti Negevin ylänköalueen, joka ulottui Suolameren lounaiskolkasta Kades-Barneaan asti. Edomin länsiosasta tuli näin ollen Juudan alueen kaakkoisraja. (Jos 15:1; vrt. 4Mo 34:3.)
ellauri019.html on line 296: Edomin alueen keskeisin osa sijaitsi kuitenkin ilmeisesti Araban itäpuolella, sillä siellä korkea vuorijono, jonka jotkin huiput yltävät 1700 m:n korkeuteen, saa jonkin verran sadetta. Tämä johtuu siitä, että Araban länsipuolella oleva maa-alue, Negev, on huomattavasti alavampi, ja siksi Välimereltä tulevien myrskypilvien riekaleet pääsevät kulkemaan sen ylitse korkeammille Edomin vuorille, missä ne luovuttavat niihin jäänyttä kosteutta. Arkeologiset tutkimukset osoittavatkin asumusten ja linnoitusten ketjun kulkeneen muinoin pitkin kapeaa viljelymaakaistaletta pitkän ylätasangon korkeimmalla kohdalla, mutta ne häviävät mentäessä etelään kohti Akabanlahtea. Nykyisessä Tafilassa, joka sijaitsee n. 30 km Kuolleestamerestä (Suolamerestä) etelään, on suuria oliivilehtoja, jotka tosin saavat vetensä pääosin kahdeksasta erinomaisesta lähteestä; alueen vuotuinen sademäärä on vain n. 280 mm.
ellauri019.html on line 320: Ei voida sanoa, jatkuiko tilanne tällaisena kokonaisen vuosisadan ajan Daavidin ensimmäisen voiton jälkeen. ”Ammonin poikien ja Moabin ja Seirin [Edomin] vuoriston” hyökkäys (2Ai 20:1, 2, 10, 22) on saattanut tapahtua ennen kuin Juudan, Israelin ja Edomin yhdistyneet joukot hyökkäsivät Moabin kimppuun (2Ku 3:5–9; ks. MOAB, MOABILAISET). Edom oli nähtävästi mukana kummassakin kolmiliitossa ja taisteli ensin toisella ja sitten toisella puolella. Lisäksi kerrotaan, että jolloinkin Josafatin hallituskaudella Edomissa ei ollut kuningasta; maata hallitsi valtuutettu, joka oli ilmeisesti vastuussa Juudan valtaistuimelle, joten Juudalla oli vapaa pääsy Akabanlahdelle ja sen satamaan tai satamiin (1Ku 22:47, 48). Liittoutuneiden sotajoukkojen leiripaikkana olleen aiemmin kuivan purolaakson ennustettu tulviminen Moabin vastaisella sotaretkellä on saattanut johtua korkealla ylätasangolla puhjenneesta aavikon rajuilmasta. Tämänkaltaiset myrskyt voivat nykyisinkin synnyttää vuolaita virtoja, jotka ryöppyävät wadeja pitkin kohti Arabaa. Tai vesi on voinut ilmaantua täysin ihmeen välityksellä. (2Ku 3:16–23.)
ellauri019.html on line 462: Urin vanhoja asioita kaiveli britti Sir Charles Leonard Woolley maailmansotien välissä. Silloin oli britit vielä maailman kingejä. Sic transit gloria mundi, kuten arkeologit hyvin tietävät. Se oli iso julkkis kunnes virkaveli Howard Carter löysi Tutankhamonin haudan ja vei valokiilan Kallelta. Kalle oli niin kade että väitti löytäneensä Urista todisteita Nooan tulvasta. Tää oli puppua, ne oli vaan tavallisia kevättulvia.
ellauri019.html on line 551: Raamattu on potpurri EU-säädöksiä, Ur-jeremiadeja ja J-armoilua. Lakia, historiaa ja propagandaa. Propaganda tulee paavin kirjelmästä De propaganda fide, joka puhuu uskon levityxestä.
ellauri020.html on line 130: kuin uusi aamu, iltarusko, sade, pouta,
ellauri020.html on line 215: Praha on loppu, lähettäkää tshekki. Ivana Zenlicková. Lieko Zachovalovaa, Prahan ääni. Helena Sikolova, Sapporo. Mustavalkoinen tv, 2 kanavaa. Jouzenet lentää ruudun poikki, pöllön silmä räpsähtää. Virityskuva, lumisadetta. Älä koske antenniin. Vanhat ajat mieleen palaa. En kylä haluis elää niitä uudestaan. Kerta riitti, kiitos vaan. Kotirouvien päivän pannut ja Päivi Paunu terve menoa.
ellauri020.html on line 439: As a philanthropist, he is known for his $1 billion gift to support the United Nations, which created the United Nations Foundation, a public charity to broaden U.S. support for the UN. Turner serves as Chairman of the United Nations Foundation board of directors.
ellauri020.html on line 464: Kun salaatit asetettiin tyttöremmin eteen, ne pysty nokkimaan vaan pari haarukallista. Palanutta Liisaa oli kadehdittu, nyt on vaikee pidätellä hymyä. Korjaan kyyneltä. Kaikki nää naiset oli veikanneet mustaa hevosta vasten vanhempien tahtoa (tai oli ize sellaisia, kuten Katrinka), ja saaneet jackpotin. It just goes to show. Ne jonka kaakit hävisi ei istu nyt Grenouillessa. Tää kai siis todistaa jotakin, piru tietää mitä. Liisan vanhemmat oli snobeja kun hyljexi wannabe lehtikeisaria, ite ne oli rikastuneet lihapakkaamosta Chicagossa 20-luvulla. Daisy tietää mitä sana snobi merkizee, tajuaa snobiuden suhteellisuusteorian. Snobi se on snobillakin, niinkuin herra herralla.
ellauri020.html on line 522: Tyttökavereilla on huolia. Margon Tedin kevään housut paloi, Natalie heiluu Khalidin neljäntenä vaimona, Daisy on blondannut harmaat hapsensa ja puumailee nuoren Björn Borgin kaa, Veneseppo Lusijan mies roikkuu liivijengissä. Akusta on tullut Roope, joka sukeltelee rahalaarissa kuin hylje ja heittelee dollareita sateena päällensä. Ei enää edes koita tehdä Iinexen yllä sadetta.
ellauri020.html on line 584: TVstä tutut nimet putoilevat kuin sadepisarat. What a wonderful feeling, singing like Scrooge in a rain of gold. Nyt on leninginvaihtopäivät, ystävän myyntiä, naiset arvuuttelevat kuka on kenenkin housuissa. Onko tuo Haloselta? Vaiko Ajattaresta? Ei sunkaan sulla oo Marin mekko? Gudrun Sjödenin teltta vai ison tytön kokoko Lollosta? Miten Pukeva! Likinäköisemmät tihrustavat rinnoista logoja ja niskasta hintalappuja. Sokru on kexinyt tatuoida koko hinnastonsa iholle. 22 vaihtoehtoa polaroid-kuvilla.
ellauri020.html on line 588: Iivana menee vähä syvemmälle Sabrinan repostelussa. Se on alaluokan snobi, six siitä ei tykätä, se ei saa omaa tv-showta koska sillä on rumimmat vaatteet ja pisin naama. Se kadehtii homopropellia käyttävää homokolleegaansa, jolla on oma tv-show ja kauniita vaatteita. Six se vainoo erityisesti homopropellin ystäviä, ja niistä ihan erityisesti Katriinaa.
ellauri020.html on line 671: The Donald-Ivana relationship on the whole was oddly transactional. Trump once said of his cutthroat prenup, per Newsweek, "I would never buy Ivana any decent jewels or pictures. Why give her negotiable assets?" Ah, marriage: Such a romantic institution! Their prenup was amended a few times after this; on Christmas Eve of 1987, Trump reportedly asked her to resign an updated agreement, giving her $25 million. In the end, Ivana made out with $14 million, among other perks, after a months-long battle of divorce proceedings that reached a settlement in 1991.
ellauri020.html on line 733: Perheensä polttanut lehtikeisari lohduttautuu lennähdellen kazomaan sademezän palovammoja. Suomesta on valtaosa puista kaadettu. Kaskisauhut sakenevat Brasilian viidakoissa. Kaskeaminen kaxinkertaistui 2019 aikana. On kiire raapasta tikkua ettei puunhalaajat ehdi väliin. Miljoonia kuollut Australian paloissa. Eläimiä vaan, onnexi. Tuhansia kuolleita makaa Porkkalassa rannalla. Kaloja vaan, onnexi.
ellauri021.html on line 56: Kun joku leffayhtiö lupas tehdä Hillermanin Blessing Waysta elokuvan (ei tehnyt), skriptiäijä halus shootingpaikkana käydä kazomassa inkkareiden puebloja. Tony huomautti että navajot on nomadeja, ne asuu hoganeissa eikä puebloissa. "Sinä tiesit tuon, nyt minäkin tiedän sen, mutta luuletko että suuri yleisö haluaa jotain tietoiskuja? Mennään nyt kazomaan niitä puebloja." Ja niin ne menivät. John Wayne-leffoissa inkkareita näyttelee italomamun näköiset väritetyt statistit jotka pomppii tökerösti jollain razastuskoulukoneilla, naiset kokkailee kebaabia tiipiimezän keskellä ja koirat haukkuvat.
ellauri021.html on line 502: Tryggare kan ingen vara är en psalm skriven av Lina Sandell cirka 1850 som hon bearbetade 1855, då den trycktes i Andeliga daggdroppar som hon gav ut anonymt. Inspirationen kom då hon som liten flicka en gång kröp upp i ett träd och såg fåglarnas väl dolda bon ("trygga nästet"). Kort efter att texten skrevs drunknade Lina Sandells far under en båtresa i hennes närvaro. Tryggare kan ingen vara.
ellauri021.html on line 712: Down to Hades spirit flieth,
ellauri022.html on line 197: Conduct books or conduct literature is a genre of books that attempt to educate the reader on social norms. As a genre, they began in the mid-to-late Middle Ages, although antecedents such as The Maxims of Ptahhotep (c. 2350 BC) are among the earliest surviving works. Conduct books remained popular through the 18th century, although they gradually declined with the advent of the novel.
ellauri022.html on line 206: Lasten kesken kilpailut on enempi leikkiä, tai ei ainakaan yhtä verisiä, kuin jo nuorten neitosten ottelut parhaista pokista. Polly on siitä tuskallisen tietoinen, eikä viihdy enää varpusroolissa. Fan laittautuu ihan vimpan päälle trendipellexi, kade Polly mutristelee kuin isoäiti vainaja.
ellauri022.html on line 257: Sid ei ole eilisen teeren poika ja honaa heti mistä Pollin kenkä puristaa, kun Tomi ajaa ohi. Hyvästi Polli, se sanoo ja menee tiehensä. Luisa on eri taitava näiden pikku keskustelujen regisseeraaja. Sen miälest pitää estää kosinta heti alkuuna jos ei aio myöntyä. Ja ninhän Polly just teki. Fanny on tosi iloinen. Nyt se voi jahdata Sidiä tukka putkella. Vähän kyllä epäilyttää, olisko se ihan noin kiitollinen saadessaan armollisesti nuolla Pollyn jämiä.
ellauri022.html on line 295: She explained her "spinsterhood" in an interview with Louise Chandler Moulton, "I am more than half-persuaded that I am a man's soul put by some freak of nature into a woman's body. … because I have fallen in love with so many pretty girls and never once the least bit with any man."
ellauri022.html on line 340: From these invaders fled
ellauri022.html on line 380: And in these classic shades
ellauri022.html on line 421: Kilppeys on yxi sdradegia muiden joukossa. Oikein käytettynä se toimii kuin junan vessa, kuten kerrotaan sadussa Myrskytuuli ja päivänpaiste. Kun se menee pieleen, kaikki suuttuvat. Sitä ei ehkä kannata yrittää, kun resut on tosi vähissä. Tulee turpaan joka kantilta. Ei parane silloin jäädä tuleen makaamaan.
ellauri022.html on line 425:The fable was well known in Ancient Greece; Athenaeus records that Hieronymus of Rhodes, in his Historical Notes, quoted an epigram of Sophocles against Euripides that parodied the story of Helios and Boreas.[2] It related how Sophocles had his cloak stolen by a boy to whom he had made love. Euripides joked that he had had that boy too, and it did not cost him anything. Sophocles´ reply satirises the adulteries of Euripides: "It was the Sun, and not a boy, whose heat stripped me naked; as for you, Euripides, when you were kissing someone else´s wife the North Wind screwed you. You are unwise, you who sow in another´s field, to accuse Eros of being a snatch-thief."
ellauri022.html on line 571: Wo ist mein Schade Star
ellauri022.html on line 608: Malamudin alter ego Dubin oli elämäkerturi. Romaanikirjailijat on kuvitteellisten elämien kertureita. Mustakin on tullut näissä paasauxissa aikamoinen kerturi. Wannabe ja bona fide pönäköiden suurmiesten parturi. Jossain Aku Ankassa joltain roistolta ajettiin parta ja se näytti enää hassulta. Simson ilman pitkää lettiä ja leukaluuta. Pelkkä aasi. Naku keisari. Jos oisin psyko analyytikko kuten Eke, sanoisin että olen vaan kade. Kun en oo ize suurmies koitan osoittaa, että ne muutkin on oikeastaan aika pieniä.
ellauri022.html on line 875: I envy e´en the fly its gleams of joy Kadehdin jopa kärpäseltä onnen hetkiä
ellauri022.html on line 878: I envied e´en the hare her grassy bed Kadehdin jopa ruohofutonia jänisten
ellauri022.html on line 887: The fly I envy settling in the sun Kärpästä mä kadehdin luonnon tapetissa
ellauri022.html on line 894: Rumin runot ei ole rumia vaan päinvastoin itämaisen sievisteleviä. Niillä on tämän päivän pakanalle vähänlaisesti annettavaa. Ne tuovat mieleen tunkkaiset tekosilkkikerrastot, halvat itämaiset helyt made in Taiwan, viehkot käsieleet ja epätarkat väripainokuvat idän pyhimyxistä. Epäamerikkalaista elehdintää. Miten tää voi olla USAn luetuinta runoutta? Ehkä punaniskat ei lue mitään runoja, ainoat mitkä lukevat on itämaiset matut. Tää on tähän asti paras (en tiedä mitä se meinaa, mutta onhan siinä tunnelmaa).
ellauri023.html on line 270: Jumala kosti vanhurskaan teon teon satakertaisesti Kaarlolle. Se oli ostanut kesämökin lainarahalla, ja maxoi korkoja kaatamalla mökin mezästä halkoja. Jumala järjesti niin, että saman tien alkoi talvisota, ja halkojen hinta nousi taivaisiin. Kaarlo pääsi veloista. Mixen kaatanut naapurinkin mezästä Kaarlo mietti varmasti. Se oli kiltisti ajateltu herralta. Sitten kateellinen naapuri hankki Kaarlon mezän hakkuukieltoon, varmaan siltä oli kaadettu liikaa halkoja. Jumala järjesti niin, että sodan jälkeen vaadittiin mezänomistajilta halkosouveja polkuhinnalla. Kaarlo pääsi tästäkin pälkähästä, koska sen mezä oli hakkuukiellossa! Taas oli kiltisti ajateltu herralta. Se auttaa Kaarloa oikein norsupyssyllä. Lähimmäisiä kaatuu kuin heinäpellolla.
ellauri023.html on line 449: jonka kanssa se kahvitteli ja riitelikin. Se ompeli Aartolahdelle keltaisia sadetakkeja,
ellauri023.html on line 672: Although the Greeks and Romans typically scorned Egyptian animal-headed gods as bizarre and primitive (Anubis was mockingly called "Barker" by the Greeks), Anubis was sometimes associated with Sirius in the heavens and Cerberus and Hades in the underworld. In his dialogues, Plato often has Socrates utter oaths "by the dog" (kai me ton kuna), "by the dog of Egypt", and "by the dog, the god of the Egyptians", both for emphasis and to appeal to Anubis as an arbiter of truth in the underworld.
ellauri023.html on line 827: No se luopio oli kade Renille. Se ammuttiin kuin koira. Tai rotta.
ellauri024.html on line 286: Alustatalouspartnerit. Karkaaminen ei ongelma, mitään muuta ei ole tarjolla. Ammattitaidosta ei väliä. Kuka tahansa osaa polkea ja pakata ruokia. Jopa bangladeshin maisteri. Jos lihaxet on kunnossa. Aivotyön tekee robotit. Tää alkaa näyttää jo hyvältä.
ellauri024.html on line 301: Foodora on mamun ponnahduslauta tähän yhteiskuntaan. Tervetuloa länteen Ahmed, ihan uudenlaisten kusetusten ihmemaahan. Vittu menköön koneen viirusilmä ize sinne pyörän satulaan ponnahtelemaan. Varmaan Herliinin toimituxessa jännätään, saadaanko kaadetuxi Marinin hallitus, ennen kun se ehtii puuttua orjuuttajien etuihin.
ellauri024.html on line 326: Sitäkin on vaivannut vuodenaikadepressio. Oiskohan tää joku ihmistyyppi, johon me molemmat kuulutaan? Toivottavasti ei. Se on aina nukkunut päikkäreitä niinkuin maalaiset, ja kiinalainen Kun Ji. Kasvantaviärä savolainen irvileuka, sekin vielä. Mezän omistus toki rauhoittaa, kuin myös kesämökki ja iso velkavapaa lukaali krunikassa.
ellauri024.html on line 418: The New Criticism made the literary work the center of critical attention, and denied, or at least greatly devaluated, the relevance of facts about the origin of literary works, their effects upon individual readers, and their personal, social, and political influence. Close reading is what is required of a critic, not biographical information about the author, a rundown of the state of society at the time the work was written,
ellauri024.html on line 597: Archie näkee hämärästi, että koomisuudella ja draamallisella ironialla on yhteys. No tietysti, etulyöntiasemassa oleva voi kampata tietämättömän, tai muuten vedättää, ja nauraa päälle, kun toinen on niin tumpelo. Musta näyttää, että Aarne on niin exyxisssä komiikan kanssa, koska se ei ota apuun käsitteitä normi tai tabu. Vessa-asiat naurattaa, koska ne on tabuja. Ensin pelästytään kun potta kaatuu ja sitten tulee helpotus, ei tää ollutkaan vakavaa nähtävästi, kun äiti ja isäkin vaan hymyilee. Hihii, kaadetaanpa uudestaan. Sillä kertaa tuhmuushymy voi jo hyytyä.
ellauri024.html on line 721: adelivery.fi/img/658/168d955a6fea4c93b686b2fce388a5d0.jpg.webp" />
ellauri024.html on line 741: Alakuloinen tullinpuomi vahtikojuineen, jossa invalidisotilas puhdisti varusteitaan, liukui hitaasti ohizeni. Jälleen samaa peltoa, paikoitellen mustaa, kynnettyä, paikoitellen vihertävää, läpimärixi kastuneita naakkoja ja varixa, yxitoikkoista sadetta, kyyneleistä taivasta, jolla ei näkynyt ainoatakaan valokaistaletta. - On ikävää tässä maailmassa, hyvät herrat!
ellauri024.html on line 1035: Pamela ei kadehdi pohattoja muusta
ellauri024.html on line 1104: Herra Longman toivottaa: eläkäähän monta monta onnellista vuotta yhdessä kaikkien kadehdittavina ja ihmeteltävinä jotka teidät tuntevat!
ellauri024.html on line 1158: Sitä se kadehtii niiltä enemmän kuin taaloja ja senttejä.
ellauri024.html on line 1248: Sade niinkuin kivi pyrkii putoamaan alaspäin.
ellauri025.html on line 181: Baden baden stol. Kraftig förstoppning. Rutig.
ellauri025.html on line 184: Även erbjuda en blandning av månaden!
ellauri025.html on line 542:Vem dödade Bambi?
ellauri025.html on line 545: Det var ju Bambis mamma som dödades, av et skott
ellauri025.html on line 546: som ekade i skogen, och lilla Bambi blev utan mor.
ellauri025.html on line 567: Mammorna skrattade visserligen åt lilla Nathan, men det hjälper knappast här.
ellauri025.html on line 574: att förstå, och godkänna, för en äldre flickvän till mig som lämnade mej
ellauri025.html on line 575: i fortsättningen. Hon kom till andra tankar om det senare, när hon hade
ellauri025.html on line 576: skilt sej från en annan man, arbetslös, och jag hade blivit professor,
ellauri025.html on line 730: 1698 Aug. 7: "2. Samma dag angaffs klockaren Ambros Hansson för det han S.Jacobi dag under predijkan haar morlat och sachta talat, utom at nogon kunde förstå ell. Höra hwad han sade; item när han gått med hofwen och skulle den ifrån sig leggia i Sakristian, haar han snafwat på törskelen. Klockaren Ambros Hansson ursächtade sig, sägandes sådant intet wara skedt aff dryckenskap, utan huwudswagheet som honom påkommit, aff den siukdom, som han kort tillförene warit beswärat utaff, hwilket somblige närwarande bewitnade; hwarföre stältes till honom en allfwarsam förmaning at taga sig grannerligen tillwara för hwarjehande förargelser, hwilket han ock utloffwade." (Se originaltext från 1698 HÄR.)
ellauri025.html on line 743: Monika hade låtit sig sakta glida ner och öppnat gylfen på Hilding och tagit "den" i munnen och "den" hade vuxit i gommen på henne. Just så. The Greek way of life. Och så har hon släppt ur sig en riktigt lång och ljudlig fis. Illaluktande på köpet. Ällöä.
ellauri025.html on line 784: Tästä tarinasta puuttuu kittiä, sen huomaa ize Monika. Mutta se on kai tahallista. Tää nyt on vaan tälläsiä paloja, ihan tarkoituxella se muistuttaa 7 päivää lehden julkkisaukeamia. Armo on Monikalle tärkeä sana. Musta se on äklöttävä. Hon bad om nåd. Siitä kyllä pitäs päästä eroon äkkiä. Hon badade i Nådendal.
ellauri025.html on line 801: No NYT tuli epilogi, kun 3 sivua on jälellä. (Några månader senare.) Ei se kyllä mikään kunnollinen epilogi oo. Se on lähinnä Saga-Lillin muistelua siitä kun se ja se kaniini-Emmy lähti Gråbbåsta anno dazumal. Mix se nyt pitää tähän vielä marssittaa? Mitäs se nyt toimittaa? No kai ne sit rupee kaveeraamaan uudestaan. Kulta jätti kummankin, ollaan me sitten tytöt toistemme kultia.
ellauri025.html on line 826: *The information was submitted by our reader Inez Rey. If you have a new more reliable information about net worth, earnings, please,
ellauri025.html on line 1018: Med tolu kan man också fengshaja oönskade supkamrater bort. Liksom likstäda liksom Lillan Rehn.
ellauri026.html on line 118:Keltainen sade
ellauri026.html on line 120: Anneli ja Seija oli yötä kerran Rauhixessa isoäidin turvana, kun Sirkka ja Olavi oli kaupungissa viemässä Sakua jonnekin. Marja ja Pirkko saattoi olla Imatralla ukin luona. Isoäidin jalat oli huonot, se ei päässyt ylös sängystä. Tytöt yöpyi yläkerrassa tyttöin huoneessa, isoäti alhaalla salin perällä. Tyttöjä oli kielletty juoksemasta rapussa, ettei isoäiti herää. Tuli kova ukonilma, kaikki heräsivät siihen. Tytöille tuli kova pissahätä, potta oli unohtunut alas. Isoäiti mökisi jotakin, muttei uskallettu mennä portaisiin kun oli kielletty. Ansua pissatti niin kovasti että se työnsi pyllyn ikkunasta ja pissi alas isoäidin ikkunasta ohize. Kyllä sataa kovasti, isoäiti kuunteli. Mökisi kai sitäkin. Tahtoi tytöt turvaxi. Aamulla saatiin moitteita ettei toteltu isoäitiä. Huono ohjeistus. Sade sentään pesi pisuviirun pois. Seku pienempänä pisi Sakun pottaan joka oli enemmän kuin puolitäysi. Se ei ollut tyhjentänyt sitä. Siinä oli vaan joku viikkolehti päällä.
ellauri026.html on line 227: This is a famous line, but here it would hardly seem to merit its fame—who cares about people “arguing about how tough they are”? The word here translated as “tough” just happens to be one of the central words of Hellenic thought: arete, “virtue” or “excellence,” that subject of so many subsequent philosophy lectures—whose learnability or unlearnability Plato made the subject of inquiry, and which Aristotle defined as a mean between two vices. The word can be used to mean something like “bravery,” but it is wildly broader and richer than “how tough one is” (there is a queen named Arete in the poem, but Wilson refrains from translating her as “Queen Tough”). The line was quoted over and over again in later days because it was considered the height of happiness for a man to have a son and grandson competing with each other to possess virtue or true excellence. This Wilson suppresses, as a thing irrelevant to contemporary idiom—“toughness” will have to serve in its place.
ellauri026.html on line 364: Mut kukaan ei palvo Tyhmyyttä ja tee mulle kirkkoja. Mitä väliä vaikken saa suizutusta, ohuita kexejä, vuohta tai emakkoa uhrina. Kaikki palvoo mua kuitenkin. Ei tarvi edes kadehtia Dianaa, joka saa ihmisuhreja. Jengi ajattelee mua myötäänsä, seuraa mun tapoja, ja elävät ihan mun ehdoilla. Samalla ei voi kerskua jumalanäitikään. Koko maailma on mun temppeli, vaikkei musta ole pazaita eikä ikoneja, joita jengi palvoo muuten enemmän kuin ize avataareja. Ei, mulla on pazaita ihan tarpeexi, apinat on niitä ize, typeryxiä. Koko apinalauma on mun seurakunta, ja maailma mun temppeli.
ellauri026.html on line 455: His activity took many forms; but he was always, whether through classical treatise or encyclopædic collection or satirical dialogue or direct moral appeal—always and everywhere, the preacher of righteousness. His successes were invariably along this line. His failures were caused by his incapacity to perceive at what moment the mere appeal to the moral sense was no longer adequate.
ellauri028.html on line 91: Nää matkakirjeet on niin hulvattomat, että niitä on ihan turha mun alkaa repostella. Lukekaa ize, ei siihen kauan mene. Ihan samat pointit kuin mulla, paljon kärkevämmin esitettynä. Välillä naurattaa pakosta, välillä vaan suututtaa, niinkuin varmaan suututti Mark Twainia. Kade jumala oli vienyt siltä vaimon sekä tyttären. Väärää puutahan se haukkuu sikäli, että ko. kiivaan jumalan on apinat ize tehneet omaxi kuvaxeen. Termiittiapinat on jälleen kerran syylliset. Jos nekään, eihän Darwinilla ole hyviä eikä pahoja, on vaan voittajia ja luusereita. Darwinia ei vois vähempää kiinnostaa kuka kuolee ja kuka jää voittajana kentälle. EKV. EVVK. Kiinnos. Huonot häviäjät kiivastuvat, se on vain luonnollista. Minäkö en tietäisi. Tuttu, juttu, sanoi Natashan lentokapteeni.
ellauri028.html on line 112: It was sometimes a wonderful and fearsome thing to watch Mr. Clemens play billiards,” relates Elizabeth Wallace. “He loved the game, and he loved to win, but he occasionally made a very bad stroke, and then the varied, picturesque, and unorthodox vocabulary, acquired in his more youthful years, was the only thing that gave him comfort. Gently, slowly, with no profane inflexions of voice, but irresistibly as though they had the headwaters of the Mississippi for their source, came this stream of unholy adjectives and choice expletives."
ellauri028.html on line 332: "Mademoiselle from Armentières" is an English song that was particularly popular during World War I. It is also known by its ersatz French hook line, Hinky Dinky Parlez-vous (variant: Parlay voo).
ellauri028.html on line 334: "Mademoiselle from Armentières" has roots in a tradition of older popular songs; its immediate predecessor seems to be the song "Skiboo" (or "Snapoo"), which was also popular among British soldiers of the Great War. Earlier still, the tune of the song is thought to have been popular in the French Army in the 1830s; at this time the words told of the encounter of an inn-keeper's daughter, named Mademoiselle de Bar le Duc, with two German officers. During the Franco-Prussian War of 1870, the tune was resurrected, and again in 1914 when the British and Allied soldiers got to know it.
ellauri028.html on line 338: "Mademoiselle from Armentières" was considered a risqué song and not for 'polite company', and when sung on the radio and TV, as in The Waltons, typically only the first verse was sung. The lyrics on which this opinion is based are recorded in the Gordon "Inferno" Collection.
ellauri028.html on line 366: Mademoiselle from Armentières
ellauri028.html on line 368: Mademoiselle from Armentières
ellauri028.html on line 370: Mademoiselle from Armentières,
ellauri028.html on line 377: O Mademoiselle from gay Paree,
ellauri028.html on line 381: Till a Mademoiselle got on my track.
ellauri028.html on line 383: The Mademoiselle from St. Nazaire,
ellauri028.html on line 417: Mademoiselle from Armentières
ellauri028.html on line 419: Mademoiselle from Armentières
ellauri028.html on line 422: You'll never forget the Mademoiselle
ellauri028.html on line 426: Mademoiselle from Armentières
ellauri028.html on line 437: Mademoiselle from Armentières
ellauri028.html on line 439: Mademoiselle from Armentières
ellauri028.html on line 443: Mademoiselle from Armentières
ellauri028.html on line 452: Mademoiselle from Armentières
ellauri028.html on line 454: Mademoiselle from Armentières
ellauri029.html on line 85: TAMK Proakatemia is an academy of new knowledge and expertise where we study entrepreneurship and learn in team enterprises.
ellauri029.html on line 108: Nej tamme fan! Sedan när har engelskan varit det andra inhemska i Finland? Det räcker att fara några tio mil in i landet och det finns knappast någon som kan ett ord av svenska, men broken English är alla flytande på därinne. När jag var på lumpen i Dragsvik var det några där som bara prata ett form av fornsvenska från Närpes eller Korsnäs. Int sku dom ha kunnit ta del i studierna vid TAMK int, bli teampreneurs, eller paragons of new entrepreneurship. Fast dom var modiga som fan och skitbra med spade eller stormgevär. Jättestora karlar med storlek 56 gummiskostövlar på fötterna.
ellauri029.html on line 111:The library of essays of Pro Academy
ellauri029.html on line 918: The passage sounds sarcastic. It says one thing while meaning another in a way that makes the hearers look foolish. But Paul’s method was not meant as a personal insult. The goal was to grab the readers’ attention and correct a false way of thinking. In other words, Paul’s words are satirical, but not sarcastic. They are spoken in love to “beloved children.”
ellauri030.html on line 46: Vivat academia, Terve akatemia,
ellauri030.html on line 228: Tai tämä: Kannatan luontoa, luonto on suunnitellut kaiken parhain päin, kyllä siis vanhuudenkin täytyy olla mukavaa. Vasta-argumentti: suunnitellut kenelle? Sehän on just hyvä geenipuulin kannalta, että vanhuxet häipyy takavasemmalle pitemmittä mutinoitta, ja silloin se et vanhuus on vittumaista on vaan hyvä sdradegia, lähtevätpä kääkät hyvällä. Mitäs vanha iloista kuha on lämmin. Mullakin oli jalat hirmukylmät eilen, piti olla villasukat jalavosa, kuten sano se Alppilan KOP:in konttorinjohtajan tytär jonkun paikkakunnan murteella.
ellauri030.html on line 300: Ostin ekan lohtunamixi professorin aloitusrahoilla. Se oli raudasta tehty Nokian ulosvedettävällä antennilla varustettu laatikko, jonkalaisen näin myöhemmin Oulun kännykkämuseossa. Sen päälle saattoi kuulemma ajaa autolla, ja yhä pelitti. Jorma Ollilan kapeaolkaisia pazaita ei ollut vielä kaikkialla maailmassa kaadettu.
ellauri030.html on line 304: Vanhemmiten se oikas alapurennan mut alko laulaa väärin kuorossa ja soolona. Hurriström on varmaan kuuro. Inkeri oli sitten vulgääri ihminen, ei toista vertaista. Tai olihan se Pirjo Kananen, akribisti toinen pölkkypää, ruozin kääntämisen lehtori ja professori sittemmin, uskomaton hienostelija. Ja se mun kepin kanssa kulkeva örkki assistentti kolmantena, tylsimys ja pikkumainen ihminen. Tähän muisteluxeen sopis kuvituxex se Klibanin piirros epäadekvaateista ihmisistä. Mä olen yxi niistä tietysti. Ehkä toi Ineptitude.
ellauri030.html on line 345: Stoalaisuuden aloittaja on filosofi Zeno (350–264 eaa.), ei se presokraattinen Zenon siis, järkimies, tästä on ollutkin jo puhetta. Tää Zenon oli kotoisin Kition kaupungista Kypros-saarelta. Hän oli alkuaan liikemies, mutta antautui sittemmin kokonaan henkisiin harrastuksiin. Oli kai saanut kokoon riittävästi massia. Tätä Zenonia opetti Platonin oppipoika Xenokrates, joka myytiin orjaxi kun jätti verot maxamatta. Tää on nyt vähän toistoa, mut menköön. Stoan pylväikössä oli hiljan tapettu ateenalaisia mielenosoittajia oligarkkiajoilla, Sokrates oli ollut barrikaadeilla. Zenon halus oppilaiden poistavan siitä graffitit.
ellauri030.html on line 447: Suositaanko jotakuta pidoissa sinua enemmän? Nauretaanko sen vizeille enemmän, ollaanko hänelle kohteliaampia tai kyselläänkö häneltä enemmän neuvoa? Jos nuo asiat ovat hyvästä, älä ole kade, mutta jos ne ovat pahasta, voit olla vahingoniloinen. Höh, jos ne on hyviä asioita, totta kai on kade. Jos ei suutukaan, pyrkii tasoihin. Tupastun orjan opas on neuvokki neuvottomille, lohdutusta luusereille. Eski on julkkis ja mä oon tavis, no emmä haluiskaan olla, mulla on mun hopeakolikko taskussa. Eski on antanut omansa Olliloille ym ja saanut vielä päälle alentuvaa kohtelua ovella. Hahaa mä oon vahingoniloinen! Kai.
ellauri030.html on line 786: Voltaire sanoi että taivas antoi meille elämän monien vaivojen vastapainoxi 2 asiaa, toivon ja unen. Sen olisi pitänyt laskea mukaan vielä nauru. Kunpa oliskin yhtä helppoa naurattaa tolkun ihmisiä, ja vitsikkyys ja kasvantaviäryys, jota siihen tarvitaan, eivät olisi yhtä harvinaisia kuin on yleisiä lahjat runoilla päänsärkyä, kuten mystisillä pohdiskelijoilla, häränpyllyjä kuten neroilla, ja sydänsärkyjä kuin romaanikirjailijoilla (ja muilla sellaisilla moralisteilla). Niinpä, Imppa. Sulla taas oli kadehdittava taito kirjoittaa rutikuivia pohdiskeluja ja kilometrin pituisia virkkeitä.
ellauri030.html on line 822: Do not say that for which you lack adequate evidence.
ellauri030.html on line 884: Bertrand Russell oli tommonen standup koomikko. Filosofian pointti on lähteä jostain arkipäiväisyydestä ja päätyä johonkin niin päättömään ettei kukaan usko sitä. Samaa sdradegiaa noudattavat monet mytomaanit, kuten Aglaja Ivanova Jepantshin Doston Idiootissa ja Riitta Roth. Filosofi ei pelkää absurdia enempää kuin kemisti likaa, tai lingvisti rumia sanoja. Tässä vielä Russellin onelinereita:
ellauri030.html on line 1037: Soi sademetsän syvyyksissä huuto tauoton
ellauri031.html on line 43: Senare började han önska att han skulle kunna fråga myrorna många andra frågor, såsom "tycker du om ditt jobb? Är du en slav? Är du lycklig?" Det märkvärdiga var att han inte kunde ställa dessa frågor. För att ställa dem borde han ha översatt dem på myrspråket - men han märkte med en känsla av hjälplöshet att det inte fanns ord för de saker som han ville säga. Det fanns inga ord för lycka, för frihet, för tyckande, inte heller ord för deras motsatser. Han kände sig som en stum man som försöker skrika "elden är lös!" Det närmaste han kunde komma till rätt eller fel var at säga "snärtigt" eller "fittigt". Snart märkte han att dessa två var de enda två adjektiv i språket som täckte alla värdefrågorna.
ellauri031.html on line 48: Zwilgmeyer (l. Zwilchmeyer) betyder byxmakare på lågtyska. Det oaktat är Dikke tvättäkta norska, och xenofob. Boken börjar med en långtråkig skildring hur norska barn mobbar fattiga zigenare. Yrhättan här (hon har ännu inget annat namn) är borgmästarens långbenta flicka, den värsta bråkmakaren. De små rasisterna skriker något förnedrande till zigenarna och springer bort. Dom gömmer sig hos en homofil som broderar i smyg, liksom den ena gubben i Tove Janssons muminserier, och slipper undan. Som tack blir zigenarna utvisade ur stan. Bra läxa för små norrbarn at lära sig just nu. Gör så här med immigranterna, det blir kul.
ellauri031.html on line 50: Boken är tryckt i Helsingfors 1953, men man kan märka att tiden som beskrivs är mycket tidigare, tydligen Dikkes egen barndom (hon var född 1853). De här barnen är små klassmedvetna bättrefolkare, känslolösa mot mindre bemedlade, som det var gängse på 1800-talet. Dvs också då.
ellauri031.html on line 52: Yrhättan heter Inger. Det säger Stina på sid. 19, när dom har piskat blod ur en liten pojkes näsa och därefter hamnat i en sled körd av ett fullo, på god väg att våldtas båda två. Nå som tur är, somnar vintratten in och flickorna hoppar av, Stina slår knät och kan inte gå. Det snöar och dom skräms av en luffare och törs inte gå till Myrdal gård som också bebos av fattigt folk. Nå dom besluter gå till Myrdal i alla fall och nu är det dags att glo på en gammal gumma som har parkinsons eller något annat nervsjukdom. Hur kusligt! Och hon har svagsinta tvillingar, rödskäggiga och slöa som flickorna är också rädda för. Dom får skjuts, men inte gratis, det kostar 2kr. Varifrån får dom pengarna? Kanske Stinas famu som alltid ger dem dubbeltoddy när dom kommer på besök. Och det går bra för dem igen. Allt det här var den gossens fel som Inger råkade slå på näsan med piskan, som grinade och skvallrade till sin mamma. Vilken lipsill.
ellauri031.html on line 54: För en flickhistoria är den här boken otroligt känslokall. Inger tänker fara igen till Myrdal om sommaren, men bara för att dom hade många körsbärsträd.
ellauri031.html on line 58: Näst är det jätteskojigt at reta en kringresande fotograf. Flickorna skrattar åt den stackars brödvinnaren så att de närapå dör. Läsaren också, av ren leda. Femte kapitlet handlar om då Inger låg med mjölnaren. Eller något. Nä hon gömde sig i möllåren, bykar-Mari trodde at det spökade, och blev rädd. Den narsistiska flickan är arg när Mari får mera hänsyn än hon själv. Inget under, Inger.
ellauri031.html on line 62: Det är hårt att tro men den lilla flickan Inger är 14 år! Hon måste ha något på tok i huvet sitt. Syster Olga (8 år) är en annan skit, väldigt lik Riitta, har ett fasligt sjå at bestämma vem som får komma till hennes kalas och vem ska lämnas ut. De lilla gräddarslena håller på och behandlar tjänstefolk som rosk. De små gästerna pickar på varann just som vuxna höns. "Min farmor dog i förra veckan, avbröt Lisbet och nu blev det tyst, för ingen av de andra hade en död farmor att skryta med.". Barnen dansade och en Ulla föll, och började gråta. De andra sjöng: "Ja det var bra att du inte var av glas för då lilla vän hade du gått i kras." Vad för helvetes smörja är denna bok? Yrandet fortsätter. Ulla var så stött att hon for och åt upp marsipanet på födelsekakan. Nu var Ingers och Olgas mor mycket mycket arg, den fina kakan var ju kalasets huvudsak. Inger tänkte att det inte var rättvist at Ulla skulle slippa undan så lätt, och inbillade hos Ulla att hon skulle dö av marsipanet. Ulla röt och Inger var så nöjd så nöjd. Vilken uppfinningsrik liten tös! En riktig liten Qvisling! Det värsta var at Ulla inte skämdes alls.
ellauri031.html on line 98: Y gillar morbror Max, som är en annan likadan psykopat som Y. Moster Betty och Max är finfina och ska försöka fila bort Inger-Johannes kanter. Y är helt omusikalisk men sjunger högt och falskt ändå. Kamraterna skrattar åt sjungandet men är avundsjuka när Y får resa till morbror Max. Y skryter en hel del, säger att farbror Max är stenrik och tom adel, vad dumt! Magister Alm petar flickorna med fuckfingret, som är visst ett par decimeter långt. Y gör lite välgörenhet åt ålderdomshemmets gummor. En gumma säjer hon ska säkert dö förrän Y kommer tillbaks. Y tänker det är bara bra att hon slipper vänta på Y hela sommaren. Hemma blir hon först sur för at klänningen blev inte bra nog, och därefter grinig för hon ska bort hemifrån. Men det blev härligt att resa i varje fall.
ellauri031.html on line 100: Y reser med ångbåt och lirkar till kaptenen. Farbror max ställer till liv och bråk just liksom Y. Tant Betty är lika illa uppfostrad som alla andra i familjen. Hon säger att Y har jättefötter som hon trampade på pudeln med, och klumpig klänning, och att det är hon tant Betty som bestämmer allt i huset, och därmed basta. Det tycker Y inte om, inte alls. Får se.
ellauri031.html on line 108: På morgonen frågar tant Betty retoriskt om Y hade uppfört sig vackert. Psykopat som hon är besvarar hon inte frågan utan försvarar sig: Han var så dum. Så kommer det ett brev som hälsar at käringen därhemma har kastat skeden i hörnet. Nu storgråter Y för allesammans skull. Men kriget mellan Y och tant Betty fortsätter utan uppehåll.
ellauri031.html on line 138: Kökkommandot diskuterade med varandra medan de arbetade. Han tänkte det var ett bra tecken först och lyssnade till för att höra vad han kunde. "Hör på" skulle en av dem säga. "Där kommer den där sången 'Ollaan kahden lällällää' igen. Den är satans snärtig." En annan sade "Kaptenen är en fittig karl han. Han gav den och den två veckor pekka när hans säng var dåligt bäddad." "Vi har tur som vi är på UhK och slipper skogskejkorna. Skulle det inte vara fittigt att vara en gummipitt istället för en pampusch. He'nog he'nog." "Vet ni att den där Lind-Lönn-kvist-holm-gren fick bur. Han var i fyllo så satan och drog inte lippa för brigaddejouren." "Hej där kommer den där sången 'Ollaan kahden lällälläää' igen. Den är helvetes snärtig tycker jag."
ellauri031.html on line 140: Han gick tillbacka till nästet magen full och lämnade de andra kvar att fylla diskmaskinen om och om igen. De hade inga nyheter, inga skandaler, ingenting att prata om. Inget nytt hände dem. Till och med kommentarerna om straff och tillrättavisningar följde en fastställd formel, bara namnet på den bestraffade varierade. När dom hade slutat om sången, bilar och brudar kom dom tillbaka till stammisarna, sedan till dom avskyvärda österbottningarna eller nylännigarna och till den senaste pekkadomen. Allt gick runt i en cirkel.
ellauri031.html on line 142: Men vi behöver inte fortsätta om myrorna i alltför mycken detalj - det är inget trevligt ämne. Det räcker att säga att pojken fortsatte at leva bland dem och observerade dem för att förstå dem, men kunde inte ställa frågor. Det var inte enbart det att deras språk inte hade de ord som intresserar mänskor - så att det skulle ha varit omöjligt att fråga av dem om de trodde i livet, friheten och efterträvandet av lycka - utan det var farligt att fråga någonting alls. En fråga var ett tecken för vansinne för dem. Deras liv var inte ifrågasatt - det var beordrat. Han ålade från nästet till matsalen och tillbaka igen, förkunnade att sången 'lällällää' var snärtig, öppnade munnen for att hälsa kaptenen och försökte förstå så bra han kunde.
ellauri031.html on line 144: De upprepade rösterna omkring honom som han inte kunde stänga av - bristen på privatliv medan andra åt hans mat och andra åter skrek i hans öron - det ödsliga intet som ersatte känslorna - bristen på allt utom två värden - den totala monotonin mer än uppriktig ondska: dessa hade börjat döda hans levnadslust.
ellauri031.html on line 149: Vad är uniformens funktion? Ytligt, den är ett igenkänningsmärke. I krigssituation vet man vem är vän och fiende. Också är det mer ekonomiskt at klä alla på samma sätt. Men det finns ett annat syfte, som går djupare. Genom uniformen är det meningen att jämna ut allt det individuella i en person. En beväring får inte tänka att han är någonting unikt. Han är som alla andra. Den sanningen upprepas jämnt av stampersonalen. Ingen får extra behandling. Där är arméns demokrati. Eller bättre sagt, ingen får extra behandling för att vara ens den individ som han är. Nog finns det privilegierade klasser, men det är klasser, inte individer. Klasserna är märkta på uniformen med gradbeteckningarna. Underbefälet har längre fritid än manskapen. Aspiranterna och sergeanterna äter skilt, stampersonalen vid dukade bord. Det här jämlikheten sett nedifrån. Alla vänner och fiender är likställda. Man skall känna sammanhålling med de som bär samma uniform och vara beredd att döda dem som har olik uniform, oberoende av hurudan människa bor i uniformen. Annars skulle det vara omöjligt att göra det ena eller det andra.
ellauri031.html on line 151: Uniformen är en viktig del i arméns auktoritetstruktur. Varför bär spårvagnsförare uniform? Den skyddar den enskilda förarens person genom att sammansmälta hans individualitet med den institution som han företräder. Han (eller hon) är en spårvagnsförare, inte bara någon som kör en spårvagn. Det är likadant med uniformen i armén. Uniformen framhäver den idé att befälsrätten är ingen personlig sak utan en institution. Det är inte den enskilda förmannen som ger order utan hans uniform och grad. Det faktum låter en svag människa låna en starkares auktoritet och får den underordnade att lyda en människa som han annars inte skulle ta order från.
ellauri031.html on line 157: Jag har bevittnat ett par episoder som tyder på detta. En nybakad undersergeant - en snäll pojke som studerade att bli präst - uppmanade avdelningen att hålla takten. Till sin otur sade han 'nå hej' istället för den gängse 'nåja'. Reaktionen var inte den väntade: häpet och lite generat skratt, otaliga upprepningar av ordern i olika stilar och röstlägen, liksom för att smaka på det nya uttrycket - men ingen förbättring i takten. En annan gång skulle en jägare leda avdelningen in i kompaniet. Han sade mycket civilt och vänligt nog "följ mej" och satt iväg. Klart att resultatet bara var storskratt.
ellauri031.html on line 159: Dessa iakttagelser - det begränsade totalordförrådet och det ökande antalet lån från finskan - vittnar om hur svårt det är att upprätthålla en självständig språkform i en så liten sammanslutning som det enda svenskatalande truppförbandet i landet. Också den omständigheten att en icke obetydlig del av beväringarna numera är tvåspråkiga eller tom helt och hållet finskspråkiga har sin verkan.
ellauri031.html on line 161: Vad handlar Dragsviks slang om? I detta avseende kan man göra några allmänna iakttagelser: slangbenämningar för det mesta för viktiga föremål, människogrupper, platser och aktiviteter. Jag har räknat bland mina ca 100 slangord 23 namn av föremål (tex blåpitt 'smällpatron', cha-cha 'stridsbälte', dagatätchi 'dagtäcke', knaku 'knäckebröd', ludiskuffare 'skinnmössa, mullibok 'blå anteckningsbok', permischan 'permissionsuniform', pisisträtchi 'RUoSk elevband'); 31 benämningar av människor (tex gurka 'GrKist', gummipitt 'nylänning', krycka 'underhållskompanist eller befriad', lingonpitt 'artillerist', mink 'ny gruppchef', pampusch 'österbottning', pngvin 'lustigkurre', tryckpåsa '11 månaders karl', yrboll 'dumbom'), och 20 benämningar av plats eller aktivitet (tex bordell 'förvirring', civail 'det civila', kvällsare 'kvällspermission', pampas 'Österbotten', rumba 'extra övning', turbo 'arméns tvättanordning', väijy 'vakt').
ellauri031.html on line 454: Trollhättan är en tätort i Västergötland och centralort i Trollhättans kommun i Västra Götalands län. En mindre del är belägen i Vänersborgs kommun. Namnet Trollhättan användes ursprungligen endast om Göta älvs fallområde. Trollhättans tätort omfattar idag ett betydligt större område som förr hade andra geografiska namn. Nedan tecknas historiken för det område som idag kallas för Trollhättan.
ellauri031.html on line 456: Namnet Trollhättan kommer från själva fallet eller möjligen ett litet berg som finns i Trollhättefallen. De tidigaste namnen för området: Stora Edet, Eidar, Trollhättan och Stranna. Trollhättan hade dels en strategisk betydelse vid landsvägen mellan Västergötland och Norge och dels en näringspolitisk betydelse för sjöfarten till och från Vänern. Öster om Trollhättefallen syns ännu idag spåren av Dragrännor, rännor invändigt beklädda med lera där båtar drogs förbi fallen. Det tidigaste dokumentet som nämner att båtar dragits förbi Trollhättan är Harald Hårdrådes saga, som anger att vintern 1063/1064 drog norska flottan förbi fallen i Göta älv och seglade in i Vänern.
ellauri031.html on line 458: Dragning av båtar samt utnyttjande av kraften i älven var de första viktiga näringsverksamheterna i staden. Från medeltiden har kvarn- och sågverksamhet bedrivits där stadens centrum nu ligger, och ett samhälle har successivt vuxit fram däromkring.
ellauri031.html on line 460: Från statsmaktens sida fanns ett intresse att förbättra möjligheten att ta sig förbi fallen med hjälp av slussar, eftersom det är effektivare. Större skepp kunde inte heller dras förbi fallen. Under Karl IX påbörjades slussarbeten. I Vänersborg påbörjades Karls grav, som dock inte blev färdig förrän 1752. Vad ba!? Är morfar Kalle begravd i Vänersborg? Det tog faktiskt en lång tid förrän graven var djup nog. Karl IX dog ju 1611. I Lilla Edet stod en första sluss färdig cirka 1607. Det viktigaste området var dock fallen vid Trollhättan, som visade sig svårast att lösa. Christopher Polhem började 1718 ett arbete på slussar.
ellauri031.html on line 462: Under 1700-talet gjordes flera misslyckade försök att bygga färdigt slussarna. 1753 var Polhems slussled klar, 1754 var Ekeblads sluss klar och invigdes av kung Adolf Fredrik. Den sista slussen blev färdigsprängd 1755 men på grund av tekniska problem kom den aldrig i bruk.
ellauri031.html on line 468: Genom utnyttjandet av vattenkraft blev Trollhättan ett kluster för elintensiv industri, främst metallurgisk industri från 1910-talet och fram till mitten på 1980-talet. Bland de elintensiva företagen som etablerade sig i Trollhättan fanns Stockholms Superfosfat Fabriks AB senare Fosfatbolaget och Eka Chemicals, Höganäs-Billeholm, Skandinaviska Grafit AB, Ferrolegeringar AB m.fl. mindre och kortlivade företag.
ellauri031.html on line 471: Kungliga Vattenfallsstyrelsen bildades 1909 efter ett riksdagsbeslut ur Trollhätte kanal- och vattenverk under namnet Kungliga Vattenfallsstyrelsen. De första vattenkraftverken låg i Trollhättan (Olidan 1910) i Göta älv, Porjus (1915) i Lule älv och Älvkarleby (1915) i Dalälven.
ellauri031.html on line 472: Vattenfall levererade i början främst energi till järnvägen och industrin. Hushållselkunderna var relativt få på grund av de höga priserna. Nu säljer Vattenfall el åt oss i Fredstrand, Sysmä socken, med de samma höga priserna i kraft. Nåja, åtminstone är det morfar Kalles gamla goda el från Trollhättan som vi köper.
ellauri031.html on line 652: Ikävän kevään ja kesän jälkeen perheen parissa Kaarlo pääsee jälleen tien päälle ravaamaan. Matkustaa Norjan kautta takasin luvatuille huudeille, vastaperustettuun Israelin valtioon. Kaarlo pääsee mehevästi keulimaan niuholle Petruxelle, joka ei saa kuzua heprealaisen verstaan vuojuihin. Hemmetti eze on kade! Hahaa! Namikan kekkereissä, jonne pääsee vaan kuzukortilla (lällällää Leevi!) Kaarlo rukoilee pöydän alla pelastusta kristuxen tappajille.
ellauri032.html on line 134: Melkein tommonen mekaaninen laskukone oli mullakin kouluaikana, ostin sen Laivanvarustajankadun paperikaupasta. Siinä ei ollut pyöriä vaan vierekkäisiä liukuja. Made in Taiwan. Se oli musta tosi kiva. Paskaliini näyttää enemmän maalaiskansakoulun ulkohuoneelta. Ehkä sen takeen kuningatar Kristinakaan ei siitä perustanut.
ellauri032.html on line 239: Was T.S. Eliot gay? Questions about Eliot´s sexuality have simmered in Eliot studies for decades, coming to a full boil with the recent publication of Carole Seymour-Jones's biography of Eliot's first wife, Vivienne, which claims that the poet was a closet homosexual. Distinguished critics such as Helen Vendler and Louis Menand have rushed to Eliot´s defense, insisting either that he wasn't gay or that we shouldn't even be discussing his sexuality.
ellauri032.html on line 245: To understand the method which Pascal employs, the reader must be prepared to follow the process of the mind of the intelligent believer. The Christian thinker – and I mean the man who is trying consciously and conscientiously to explain to himself the sequence which culminates in faith, rather than the public apologist – proceeds by rejection and elimination. … To the unbeliever, this method seems disingenuous and perverse: for the unbeliever is, as a rule, not so greatly troubled to explain the world to himself, nor so greatly distressed by its disorder; nor is he generally concerned (in modern terms) to ‘preserve values’. He does not consider that if certain emotional states, certain developments of character, and what in the highest sense can be called ‘saintliness’ are inherently and by inspection known to be good, then the satisfactory explanation of the world must be an explanation which will admit the ‘reality’ of these values. Nor does he consider such reasoning admissible; he would, so to speak, trim his values according to his cloth, because to him such values are of no great value. The unbeliever starts from the other end, and as likely as not with the question: Is a case of human parthenogenesis credible? and this he would call going straight to the heart of the matter.
ellauri032.html on line 280: Johtoporras on pikkuapinoiden kannalta ennen kaikkea erotuomari. Se että joku pysyy pistää hudaa kaikille takaa että riidat ei jatku loputtomiin, katkeaa se verikoston kierre. Se on varmaan ollut jumalankin ensimmäinen tehtävä. Sen nimissä voi nirhata epätoivottuja heppuja ilman että hepun sukulaiset kostavat nirhaajalle. Kaikkien täytyy pelästyä jotakin isompaa, jotta saadaan keskinäisiin kärhämiin jotain taukoa. Alux se on varmaan ollut joku ukonilma tai rankkasade, joka on keskeyttänyt jäsentenväliset.
ellauri032.html on line 400: Symbolistit oli oikixia herraspoikia, Wille Rydmanneja, idealisteja ja/tai anarkisteja. Nimen kexi Ioannis A. Papadiamantopoulos, Ιωάννης Α. Παπαδιαμαντόπουλος; 15 April 1856 – 31 March 1910), kreikkalainen kriitikko, erottuaxeen muista dekadenteista, vaikka oli hydrofoobi izekin.
ellauri032.html on line 664:Saarna Philadelphian Luterilaisessa kirkossa maaliskuun 7, 1742. Matt. 4:1–11.
ellauri033.html on line 77: Georges Pellissier niminen aikalaishäiskä haukkuu Pollea ja muita symbolisteja kuin vierasta sikaa. Samanikänen kuin Paul, kirjailija ja kirjallisuustieteilijä, ei niin kuuluisa, varmaan kade kolleega. Siltä löytyi netistä sattumalta pätkä OCR:ttyä TEI-tiedostoa, josta pelastin seuraavan jorinan. Hizi tää Pellissier on vielä taantumuxellisempi kuin Hra Bourget.
ellauri033.html on line 248: malade pour les apprécier à leur juste valeur.
ellauri033.html on line 274: malade que jamais et ne sachant où se prendre, il finit par invoquer la
ellauri033.html on line 336: Charles-Marie-Georges Huysmans (Parijs, 5 februari 1848 – aldaar, 12 mei 1907) was een Frans auteur. Huysmans werd geboren uit een Franse moeder en een Nederlandse vader; zijn grootvader was tekenleraar aan de Militaire Academie in Breda en stamde uit een Zuid-Nederlands geslacht van schilders. Om zijn Nederlandse afkomst te onderstrepen publiceerde de auteur onder de naam Joris-Karl Huysmans.
ellauri033.html on line 342: In 1884 keerde hij Zola de rug toe met de publicatie van zijn roman À rebours (Tegen de keer). Dankzij Mario Praz´ beroemde studie The romantic Agony is deze roman bekend geraakt als de bijbel van het decadentisme.
ellauri033.html on line 358: ravages sans effroi, Les âmes qu´il avait rendues malades, il appliqua
ellauri033.html on line 393: promenade de chaque jour; martyr, en attendant de monter en voiture, il
ellauri033.html on line 399: capucinades. Après avoir convaincu la morale laïque des pires
ellauri033.html on line 580:Rolla Musset Cavalade
ellauri033.html on line 591: Sanoo mitä sanoo, pikku kotiope on kade isobroidimaiselle kreiville, niinkuin moni väpelömpi pikkuveli fyysisesti ylivoimaiselle veljelle, nimiä nyt mainizematta. Goethen Faust oli samalla lailla kade Mefistolle, väittää Polle. Amielin päiväkirja ilmestyi näihin samoihin aikoihin, siinä vasta vätys. Se oli Kristinan mielikirjoja. Muakin teini-ikäisenä vitutti et olin niin väpelö. Koitin koulumatkalla opetella kävelemään reippaammin ja heiluttamaan käsiä. Jossain Johannexen seurakuntakodin kohdalla, missä Ilmo Launis ja sen pojat pehmitti Jöpiä. Seurauxet on vieläkin nähtävissä jönsin henkisessä habituxessa. Vallatonta ja vakavaa.
ellauri033.html on line 617: Passow studerade i Leipzig under Gottfried Hermann, kallades 1807 av Goethe till Weimars gymnasium som överlärare i grekiska, åtog sig 1810 uppdraget att leda samt omorganisera läroverket Conradinum nära Danzig och blev 1815 professor i klassisk fornkunskap vid universitetet i Breslau. Passow vann mycket anseende både genom sin lärarverksamhet och sina skrifter. Han är mest känd genom Handwörterbuch der griechischen Sprache (1819-24, 5:e upplagan 1841-1857, utgiven av Valentin Rost och Johann Friedrich Palm; "Grekiskt och svenskt lexikon", 2 band, 1841, översättning av Wilhelm Gumælius).
ellauri033.html on line 673: Pitää muistaa et Pollella oli tässä vahva tendenssi: ohjata nuorten dekadenttien Ranskan rökäletappion aiheuttama mal de siècle liikenne turvallisesti oikealle.
ellauri033.html on line 854: Que le bruit des rameurs qui frappaient en cadence
ellauri033.html on line 966: Kade aika, voiko olla et nää humalanhetket,
ellauri033.html on line 1056: Beauté, présent d’un jour que le ciel nous envie, Nättiys, läsnä päivän kun taivas meitä kadehtii,
ellauri033.html on line 1075: Eleonora d´Este is best known as the beloved of Italian poet Torquato Tasso (1544-1595). In 1565, Tasso was 21 when he first met the beautiful 28-year-old Eleonora at the court of Alfonso, and he was quickly infatuated. An indiscreet remark made by one of the courtiers regarding the poet´s veneration of the princess caused Tasso to challenge the offender. The courtier, along with his three brothers, attacked Tasso, but others put an end to the duel. Alphonso, incensed by this outburst, sent Tasso away from the court, where he remained subject to the duke´s call.
ellauri033.html on line 1139:Il trouve des amis protestantiques. Il entre aussi en franc-maçonnerie.
Kaikesta tästä debaucheriestä huolimatta se valittiin akateemikoxi ja sai tukuittain muita palkintoja. Bourget puhisi kiukusta ja kadehti.
ellauri033.html on line 1167: Hän julkaisi vuonna 1884 Mustetahrat -nimistä lehteä, joka esiintyi nazirevanshistipoikien äänitorvena. Hän liikkui muun muassa huijarirunoilija Leconte de Lislen ja symbolistipaskiaisten piireissä. Barrès kohosi nopeasti maineeseen sekä keikarimaisilla elämäntavoillaan että varhaisilla teoksillaan, joista useimmat olivat avainromaaneja. Vuosina 1888–1891 ilmestyneessä ensimmäisessä romaanitrilogiassaan Le Culte du moi (”Minän kultti”) Barrès uppoutuu tiiviisti itsetutkiskeluun, ylistää individualismia, ivaa vallitsevia arvoja ja hierarkioita sekä tuo esiin kiinnostuksensa kuoleman ja dekadenssin teemoihin. Mikä perse! Hän sai lempinimen prince de la jeunesse (”nuorison ruhtinas”). Vittu pahan ruhtinas, suoraan Mordorista. Nationalismi korvaa culte du moin culte du moi et mes copainsilla. Yhtä syvältä on molemmat.
ellauri033.html on line 1185: Sergei Djagilev pyysi Cocteauta kirjoittamaan baletin. Näin syntyi Easter Parade vuonna 1917. Djagilev toimi sen tuottajana, Erik Satiainen sävelsi musiikin, Pablo Parnasso suunnitteli puvut ja lavasteet. Guillaume Apollinaire kirjoitti käsiohjelman ja keksi hätäpäissään siihen sanan surrealismi.
ellauri034.html on line 350: utplånade storkapital (ursäkta, spar-)
ellauri034.html on line 362: "Inom hälsoekonomi beräknas kostnader per kvalitetsjusterat vunnet levnadsår för varje vårdinsats, Det är makaber matematik som tillgrips vid krislägen med mål att rädda så många goda och friska levnadsår som möjligt."
ellauri034.html on line 372: "Försvinner skatteunderlaget ska vi rika plocka fram motorsågarna och möblera om inom den kraschande välfärden, som var en satans dålig idé att börja med. Om bara förra regeringen hade haft tid at genomföra den skapande förödelse i hälsovården den planerade, skulle nu den här pandemin vara så mycket lönsammare. Då ekonomin trillar ner till källarnivåer tar de svagaste smällen, det skall vi välmående nog se till."
ellauri034.html on line 543: In 1975 the Nigerian writer Chinua Achebe published an essay, "An Image of Africa: Racism in Conrad´s ´Heart of Darkness´", which provoked controversy by calling Conrad a "thoroughgoing racist". Achebe´s view was that Heart of Darkness cannot be considered a great work of art because it is "a novel which celebrates... dehumanisation, which depersonalises a portion of the human race." Referring to Conrad as a "talented, tormented man", Achebe notes that Conrad (via the protagonist, Charles Marlow) reduces and degrades Africans to "limbs", "ankles", "glistening white eyeballs", etc., while simultaneously (and fearfully) suspecting a common kinship between himself and these natives—leading Marlow to sneer the word "ugly." Achebe also cited Conrad´s description of an encounter with an African: "A certain enormous buck nigger encountered in Haiti fixed my conception of blind, furious, unreasoning rage, as manifested in the human animal to the end of my days." Achebe´s essay, a landmark in postcolonial discourse, provoked debate, and the questions it raised have been addressed in most subsequent literary criticism of Conrad.
ellauri035.html on line 47: Kun jaxaminen ja olosuhteet nazaavat, tuloxena on uskomaton onnen tunne. Kai sit niin. Usein kirjoittamisessa on onnen sijaan kyse kyynärspää- ja niskakivuista ja toisten kadehtimisesta. Pettymyxet, izeinho, yxinäisyys ja rahahuolet ei kyllä ole järin vaivanneet näin emeriturusvaiheessa. Saattaahan ne tulla vielä myöhemmin.
ellauri035.html on line 308: Sends me to sleep. Had I made coffins
ellauri035.html on line 407: I remember that you made answer very softly,
ellauri035.html on line 415: I have no surety that she is not Mahadevi
ellauri035.html on line 461: Down on my days so that it fades not,
ellauri035.html on line 843: on epävarmaa oliko se oikeasti Mahadevi,
ellauri035.html on line 862: miten iloisia oltiin me 2 jotka jaettin sade yhdessä;
ellauri035.html on line 1081: Keskustellessaan etnografian etiikasta joku kade Fine käsittelee Rainbowin työtä Marokossa – Robinow hän puhuu nimenomaisesti seksuaalisesta suhteesta, joka hänellä oli prostituoidun kanssa, kun hänen informanttinsa tarjosi hänelle mahdollisuuden nussia tämän kanssa. Fine käyttää tätä esimerkkinä yhtenä harvoista tapauksista, joissa etnografi paljastaa tällaisia henkilökohtaisia tietoja, mikä on vastoin yleistä suuntausta, jonka mukaan tällaiset herkullisen mehevät yksityiskohdat jätetään pois julkaisuista ja kerrotaan vaan kokoustauoilla.
ellauri036.html on line 121: Nyt tulee joku ihan päätön episodi. Leski on ize säveltänyt jonkun kauniin aarian (siis sen ajan hitin), ja huijannut Mussea et se olis adella Alessandro">Stradellan (italialaisen barokkisäveltäjän). Vaan ei ollutkaan, ihan ize oli leski sen osannut säveltää! Jostain vitun syystä Musse SUUTTUU sille tästä! Mitä vittua? Mitä halvatun narsismia tää nyt on? Eikä siinä kaikki, leskellä on päiväkirja, jossa sillä on jotain salattavia kohtia, joissa se ilmeisesti puhuu Mussesta. Musse alkaa taas olla neuroottisen mustasukkainen, ihan paranoidi paska. Leski tuntee jonkun Dalensin, linnanherran jonka kanssa sillä on ollut vähän samanlaista jimbajambaa kuin Mussen kanssa aluxi. Vainko aluxi? Musse käy nyt tosi kuumana. "Mutta kaiken kaikkiaan", sanoin äkkiä itselleni, "hän antautui jotenkin nopeasti." Ettei vaan siinä ollut joku koira haudattuna? No ei, Dalens oli kyllä kosiskellut leskeä, mut ei siitä ollut tullut valmista. Musse rauhoittuu.
ellauri036.html on line 300: Sur quels pieds tombez-vous, parfums de Madeleine?
ellauri036.html on line 376: Seul il marchait tout nu dans cette mascarade
ellauri036.html on line 378: Tel que la robe d'or du jeune Alcibiade,
ellauri036.html on line 879: Vos peuplades sans nombre, au soleil enchaînées,
ellauri036.html on line 1169: Niinkuin nuoren Alkibiadeen kultapuku oli
ellauri036.html on line 1267: Se on loan peitossa ja tippuu sadetta;
ellauri036.html on line 1851: Sade tulee kun tulee, vaikkei sitä
ellauri036.html on line 1902: kunnes saatiin kahvia. Jeesuxelle ei kaadettu,
ellauri036.html on line 1952: YouTube co-founder Jawed Karim credits the incident with leading to the creation of the video sharing website. The incident also made "Janet Jackson" the most searched person and term of 2004 and 2005. The incident broke the record for "most searched event over one day". The incident became the most watched, recorded and replayed television moment in TiVo history and "enticed an estimated 35,000 new [TiVo] subscribers to sign up". The term "wardrobe malfunction" was coined as a result of the incident, and was eventually added to the Merriam-Webster's Collegiate Dictionary.
ellauri036.html on line 2072: Rooman taivaalta tihutti pieni sade, kun paapa Franciscus laskeutui alas valtavalle Pietarinaukiolle ihan viimeisenä jonossa kuin köyhän talon porsas.
ellauri036.html on line 2073: Tilanteeseen liittyvä symboliikka oli varmasti tarkkaan harkittu, vaikka vallitsevia olosuhteita oli mahdoton hallita. Sade sentään tuli taivaasta kuin tilattuna. Vahva rukousvastaus pilvipalvelusta.
ellauri036.html on line 2117: Paljon ulkoilua ja urheilua. Reilua Kameradenschaftia.
ellauri037.html on line 24: Den sympatiska gestalten med den finurliga blicken. Apan av danske formgivaren Kay Bojesen fyllde faktiskt 60 år 2011. Den är samma ålder som Jöns. Vi hade en sådan apa hemma på Havsgatan 3. Kanske föräldrarna köpte den på vår Danmarks-resa på 1960-talet, kanske vi hade den redan tidigare. Måste fråga Kristina. Hon är en klassiker som har redan fyllt 70. Finns bland annat hos Artek för 135 euro.
ellauri037.html on line 45: James täyttää 90 tänä vuonna jos elää elokuuhun asti. Sen nimi oli Tommy pienenä ja sittemmin Big Tam. Sean mätki ekaa vaimoa näyttelijä Cilentoa, jonka kanssa sillä on poika Jason. Toka vaimo, vuotta sitä vanhempi marokkolainen Micheline, jonka se nai 45-vuotiaana, on pitänyt sen kurissa. Antti Niemen nuorempi kuranssari Nadja on dumpannut jo sen. Antista tuli ehkä liian patriarkan näköinen, vanha kaljupää. James pelasi luteenhajuisen Cilantron päällä potkupalloa, vaan Michelinin hännän alla vaarattomammin 3 reiän golfia. Jamesin mökkinaapuri on Hollannin kuningas. Niillä on yhteinen helikopteripaikka. Joskus kun James lennähtää mökille on paikalla jo Willemin ökykopteri. Se ottaa Jamesta niin päähän että. Nemin heila Grimm on samaa kadehdittavaa pitkää mustaa miestyyppiä. Fred Karlsson oli aika lailla James Bondin näköinen.
ellauri037.html on line 159: Obgleich er von Arbeit besessen war, fand er Zeit für Sex zwischen den Filmen, "in den Stunden wenn ich gelangweilt bin". Wie Markus J. Rantala vorausgesagt hat ex post facto, er zog junge Mädghen vor. Er konnte nichts mehr geniessen, als eine knospende Jungfrau zu verführen. Die erste Schützling war 14 Jahre alt. Er versprach eine Filmkarriere, aber schon bald darauf war sie schwanger. Sie war so dumm dass er sie heiratete obwohl sie gar nicht schwanger war. Charlie liebte es, Starlets nach der Bühne auch in seinem Bett zu verwenden. Die nächste Starlet war 6 als Charlie sie merkte, aber er war geduldig wie der Prophet Muhammed und versuchte sie zu ficken erst als sie 15 war. Schliesslich entjungferte er Lita auf dem gekachelten Fussboden seines Dampfbades. Er wollte nicht Gummis benutzen, sie wären "unästetisch". Lita wurde schwanger als sie 16 war. Er war 35.
ellauri038.html on line 32: Turveloita alkoi huutaa netissä kun näytettiin ortodoxista pääsiäisjumalan palvelemista Uspenskin kadetraalissa. Hei mitäs tungosta, heti ryssät viiden metrin päähän. Eivät nähneet ohjelmatiedoista et se oli uusinta. Jo 1990s kerta sama ohjelma. Sama risti, sama huuto, sama esirippu repesi, sama hämmästys kun iso kivi oli poissa paikaltaan ja hauta tyhjä. Et tosiaankin nousi kuolleista? Et kuolemalla voitti kuoleman! Ai jehna!
ellauri038.html on line 87: Andererseits ist nicht zu übersehen, daß die Inszenierung auf das seinerzeit populäre Thema für lebende Bilder „Frauen bändigen die unbändige Lust der Männer, indem sie sie unter das Zugtierjoch spannen“ anspielt. Gerade die Differenz von strahlendem Sonnenwagen der Liebe und dem Ehegespann im Alltagstrott, von himmelhochjauchzend und den Mühen der Ebene, eröffnete einen weiten Spielraum der Interpretation, ohne das Risiko, jemanden unmittelbar zu kränken.
ellauri038.html on line 162: Nietzsche oli kade, muze ei tykännyt niin vaimeasta menosta. Meni selaamaan tietosanakirjaa ja das Auto-lehteä, ja löysi sieltä tän Mazdan. Hyvät tehot, pieni kulutus ja tilava tavarasäilö on sen valtteja. Also Zarathustra, puhui Retu pureskellen mursuwiixiä.
ellauri038.html on line 214: In 1918, Marianne Weber became a member of the German Democratic Party and, shortly thereafter, the first woman elected as a delegate in the federal state parliament of Baden. Also in 1919, she assumed the role of chairwoman of the Bund Deutscher Frauenvereine (League of German Women's Associations), an office she would hold until 1923. Also in 1920, Max's sister Lili suddenly committed suicide, and Max and Marianne adopted her four children. Shortly thereafter, Max Weber contracted pneumonia and died suddenly on 14 June 1920, leaving Marianne a widow with four children to raise.
ellauri038.html on line 218: Weber's career as a feminist public speaker ended abruptly in 1935 when Hitler dissolved the League of German Women's Associations. During the time of the Nazi regime up until the Allied Occupation of Germany in 1945, she held a weekly salon.[17] While criticisms of Nazi atrocities were sometimes subtly implied, she told interviewer Howard Becker in 1945 that "we restricted ourselves to philosophical, religious and aesthetic topics, making our criticism of the Nazi system between the lines, as it were. None of us were the stuff of which martyrs were made." Ymmärrettävää.
ellauri039.html on line 182: vaikka kuinka rakeet ja sade sitä piiskaisi,
ellauri039.html on line 223: Aenne Burda ajaa täysiä Baden-Wurttenburgin puiden
ellauri039.html on line 347: Hatsipompponen’s installation/handmade paper works, such as houses of beings and Lucid Absurdity, have dealt with the correspondence between visual and textual languages, which is established upon the absurd conflicts among urges, necessities, and mortality. She draws her philosophy from Camus, Heidegger, Haiku poets, modern Japanese novelists, and ancient Chinese thinkers.
ellauri039.html on line 351: Hatsipompponen’s artistic development is threaded with a series of performance works that are inspired by autobiographical events and social issues. Benevolence evoked an inner quietness with extremely slow and repetitive motions, questioning the exponential acceleration of our contemporary lives. MISEMONO: SIDESHOW dealt with cultural stereotypes and racial issues. Ritual for RED was a re-enactment of the lost memories suffered from a severe auto accident. "My work in execution and establishment communicates both the solid fact and the ephemerality of life."
ellauri039.html on line 357: Another establishment, called “Tears,” comprised of “a space loaded up with fragments of dollar greenbacks dangling from hung material,” as per Sculpture.org. A fellowship of nature and humankind lives just on paper.
ellauri039.html on line 383: Hatsipompponen's specialty is handmade paper works.
ellauri039.html on line 402: Learners in grades 10, 11, or 12 are presented with a literature and music-based unit on the realities of Germany since the World War II with the major focus on the period after the fall of the Wall in 1989. The literature comprises a number of different types of texts; they include adapted selections from Auf Sand gebaut and Filz by Stefan Heym, an Eastern German, and Der Mauerspringer by Peter Schneider, a Western German. The music is a poem "Ännchen von Tharau" by Simon Dach, adapted by Johann Gottfried Herder in his 1778 collection "Stimmen der Völker in Liedern."
ellauri039.html on line 515: Education, okay, well this one is a two bladed sword. I am studying finnish currently, and while they do suck at teaching their own language but they are teaching about proper nutrition! Which is pretty awesome if you ask me. It's great that they want to make sure even immigrants, like me, are healthy!
ellauri039.html on line 569: Rambert tuntee häpeää saadessaan onnen vain omalle
ellauri039.html on line 572: Tää on jotain Kameradenschaftia, joutavaa veljeilyä
ellauri039.html on line 722: Camus vietti lapsuutensa ja nuoruutensa Algeriassa, joka silloin oli yksi Ranskan lääneistä, osa Ranskaa. Hänen isänsä kaatui ensimmäisessä maailmansodassa, kun Albert oli vuoden ikäinen, ja poika eli köyhissä oloissa kuuron äitinsä ja isoäitinsä kanssa. Myös Albertin eno oli kuuro. Albert opiskeli lukiossa ja aloitti filosofian opinnot yliopistossa, mutta ne keskeytyivät hänen sairastuttuaan tubiin. Camus liittyi 21-vuotiaana Algerian kommunistiseen puolueeseen, mutta hänet erotettiin kaksi vuotta myöhemmin. Hyvä kamu! Et kelvannut edes cameradexi.
ellauri039.html on line 772: The story revolves around three families in England at the beginning of the 20th century: the Wilcoxes, rich capitalists with a fortune made in the colonies; the half-German Schlegel siblings (Margaret, Helen, and Tibby), whose cultural pursuits have much in common with the Bloomsbury Group; and the Basts, an impoverished young couple from a lower-class background. The idealistic, intelligent Schlegel sisters seek to help the struggling Basts and to rid the Wilcoxes of some of their deep-seated social and economic prejudices.
ellauri040.html on line 44: Wilho Puska syntyi 1832 Wiedensahlissa Hannoverin länsipuolella. Äiti oli leski, isä äpärä. Joutui pois kotoa 9-vuotiana enon luo harppisakuihin Göttingeniin kun kotona tuli ahasta Otto kuopuxen, 7. lapsen synnyttyä. Eno oli pastori. Kauppiasisä halus esikoisesta koneinsinööriä, tuli pilapiirtäjä. Mynkään menneen teknillisen koulun jälkeen koitti jäljitellä hollantilaisia mestareita Antwerpenissä. Varmaan Boschia. Protestanttien räävitön erauspoika protestoi 1848 barrikaadeilla. Äiti hoiti sitä 21-vuotiaana kotona lavantaudista. Se ei mennyt naimisiin. Vetelehti Munchenissä, joi olutta ja poltti ketjussa. Kun rahat loppu eno antoi lisää. 36-vuotiaana muutti Otto-veljen luo Frankfurtiin. Siellä sillä oli ymmärtävä rouvaystävä Johanna jolla oli moukka mies. Wilho luki Schopenhaueria, joka talutteli Atmaa samassa kaupungissa. (Tai Butzia.) Seelenbrüdereitä olivat. Muutti viisikymppisenä pastorinleski siskon luoxe isänkorvikkeexi niiden lapsille. Ei ollut kiltti niillekään eikä siskolle.
ellauri040.html on line 95: «Un jour, écrit Emmanuelle Guattari, alors qu’on attend dans la voiture, Bertrand, un malade, me dit en souriant : "Christian et moi, on attend que nos dents repoussent." Je dodeline de la tête avec une moue et un haussement d’épaule : "Ça ne se peut pas." "- Oui, continue-t-il, mais on peut quand même attendre."»
ellauri040.html on line 155: Vai eikö ole edes ollut mitään yhtä filosofiaa, vaan yxinomaan näitä seisakkeille jääneitä pikku suurmiehiä aatesateenvarjoineen? Sama se, ero on niin pieni, että sitä ei saa väljennettyä edes kirveellä. Husserl, Russell, nehän on anagrammeja. On paskan maku, makusteleeko poskessaan monadeita vai vetääkö poppereita.
ellauri040.html on line 351: Mille mille mille mille grazie, tausendmal dankeschön. Deleuze ei leikannut kynsiä kun sen sormenpäistä puuttui sormenjälkiä ja ne olivat sixi arkoja. Mikä pahinta, Deleuze oli Bergson adepti, sähläsi termien kanssa yhtä pahasti.
ellauri040.html on line 523: Du var på samma gång ångvält, pansarvagn, gödselspridare och förhistorisk elefant. En papput. Det ingick inte i ditt livsuppdrag att känna efter. Du manglade vidare och delade ut en kanonad av käftsmällar med dina ord. Vid de tillfällen där du närmast ofrivilligt stannade upp och log med gnistrande ögon, förlät och beundrade alla dig omedelbart.
ellauri040.html on line 581: Polakoita on mulla suhteellisen vähän vielä. Onhan mulla se yx naisrunoilija nobelisti, ja Conradkin oli polakki. Vielä 1 mun lemppari on Singer. Se oli kyllä mamu, mut niin oli myös Mikkijeevits, joka poissaolevana Pariisissa kirjoitti Pan Tadeuxen. Puola on jaettu niin usein ja johto vaihdettu, että niille on varmalla ihan herrassa kenenkä maassa ne aamuisin herää. Six kai ne on niin isänmaallisia, sellaisia ovat maattomat. Winterin staka suomensi puolalaisia, suomensikohan se Tadeuxenkin? Mun lähde on Vaakku-setä. Siitä lähti tämä paasaus Taddeuxesta. Winterin lelukaupasta mä sain muita leluja mutten jääkiekkomailaa. Tuskin oli toivelistan kärjessä.
ellauri040.html on line 583: For the films, see Pan Tadeusz (1928 film) and Pan Tadeusz (1999 film).
ellauri040.html on line 585: Pan Tadeusz (full title: Master Thaddeus, or the Last Foray in Lithuania: A Nobility´s Tale of the Years 1811–1812, in Twelve Books of Verse) is an epic poem by the Polish poet, writer, translator and philosopher Adam Mickiewicz. The book, written in Polish alexandrines, was first published on 28 June 1834 in Paris. It is deemed [by whom? citation needed] the last great epic poem in European literature.
ellauri040.html on line 589: Sir Thaddeus (in Polish Pan Tadeusz, czyli ostatni zajazd na Litwie. Historia szlachecka z roku 1811 i 1812 we dwunastu księgach wierszem) is a long poem with an even longer name by Lithuanian romantic poet Adam Mickiewicz. It is regarded as a Polish national epic. It was first published in Paris in 1834. The poet was then in exile in France. Sir Thaddeus is a story of a conflict between two noble families, the Soplicas and the Horeszkos. The time is 1811 and 1812, shortly before Napoleon invaded Russia. When attacked by Russian soldiers, both families fought against the enemy. When not, they fought each other. The conflict between the families was ended with the marriage of Thaddeus Soplica and Sophia Horeszko.
ellauri041.html on line 510: Reiche tadelt man die Klöster --
ellauri041.html on line 657: Die er in gnadenvoller Zeit
ellauri041.html on line 896: halb drohernd, halb zum Gnadenwinke.
ellauri041.html on line 950: Sei getrost Antonio! ich bin voller Gnaden!
ellauri041.html on line 951: Der böse Feind soll dir nicht schaden.
ellauri041.html on line 1237: Kann heut ja wohl nicht schaden!
ellauri041.html on line 1239: Ja wieder voller Gnaden.
ellauri041.html on line 1398: Wie ihr da sitzt, gerade so!
ellauri041.html on line 1409: Grade wie Eurer, gerade so!
ellauri041.html on line 1418: So nippte er, gerade so!
ellauri041.html on line 1427: Ich liebe dich rasend, gerade so!
ellauri041.html on line 1751: Zum freundlich ernsten Gnadenwinke;
ellauri041.html on line 1862: Tompan rykäystä hyllattiin briteissä uraa uurtavana, ja hyssytettiin sivummalle mm. Apollinairea Vyöhykkeineen (Apollinaire kuoli espanjantautiin, ei päässyt teholle), ja naisrunoilijaa Hope Mirrleesiä runoineen Paris. A poem. Suomessa Lauri Viljaseen ja Kai Laitiseen Tomppa teki hurjan säväyxen yhtä maailmansotaa myöhemmin 1949. Upposi hedelmälliseen maaperään kuin veizi voihin, tai kevätsade pikapakkasen tuhoamaan kukkapenkkiin. Suomen porukat veivas modernismia vielä yöpakkasilla 1958, kun muut oli jo muutaman ismin edellä.
ellauri041.html on line 1931: Parasta täältä kotikazomosta kazoen on koko homman painajaismainen todentuntu. Paljon hullumpia konnailuja kuin tässä on luettavissa joka päivä lehdestä. Tää on pimeää komediaa, sapekasta naurua, pahaa unta josta ei voi herätä kuin vielä pimeämpään tragediaan todellisuuden kuhmuisessa pakastimessa. Hyvää on myös neandertalimainen perhetiimimeisinki (geenit sakeampia kuin meemit), uskottavan masentava laskukkuus, suora ja epäsuora vittuilu vittumaiselle kapitalistimenolle, ja kristillinen tasoitushenki: rikkaat on paskiaisia ja köyhät hyviä. Näin on meidankin elamassamme. Kusipää isä pannaan pakastimeen, röyhkeät naapurit karkotetaan vittuun sadettajalla. Jokainen saa olla vuorollan oman perheen antisankari, kukaan ei ole seppo. Varastetaan rikkailta ja annetaan köyhille kuin robbari. Ja nauraa rähätetään vielä päälle.
ellauri042.html on line 230: Vapauden ja valon tuojan, länsimaiden johtomaan rakastettu johtaja, tyrannosaurus rexin näköinen albiinogorilla, tviittaa taas selkokielellä jota kadehtisi viiruperseinen paviaanikin. Trump peukuttaa mökkihöperöiden aseapinoiden kapinaa karanteenimääräyxiä vastaan: vapauttakaa aasiosavaltiot ja laskekaa elefantit oraalle! Se on kaikki kotiinpäin, kuka pitää sairaista neekereistä? En minä ainakaan. En pidä niistä. Saapas naamarixi päähän, kärsä toiseen päähän ja ilmainen aasi joka iikalle! 2 jalkaa hyvä, 4 jalkaa paha, eläköön ihmisten ja muiden broilereiden vihreä vallankumous!
ellauri042.html on line 388: Sitruunan ulkokuori kuoritaan (valkoinen pois). keltaiset kuoret ja sitruunat >ja sokerit< viipaloituina ämpäriin. kuuma vesi kaadetaan päälle. annetaan jäähtyä jääkaappikylmäxi. hiiva sekoitetaan lusikalliseen vettä, se ja olut lisätään ämpäriin, annetaan käydä huoneenlämmössä. seur. päivänä sitruunat nousevat pinnalle. Sima siivilöidään kankaan lävitseja pannaan pulloihin. Pullloihin pannaan 1 tl sokeria ja rusinoita kuhunkin ja pannaan kylmään tiivisti suljettuina. Sima on valmista n. viikon kuluttua kun rusinat ovat pinnalla. (mummin sima: sitruunat eivät ehdi pinnalle, säilytysaika 2 viikkoa.)
ellauri042.html on line 465: I korte, enkeltstående scener følger romanen familien fra den ruller flyttevognen – med den lille Jens sovende i en kommodeskuffe på ladet – ind ved villaen i Risskov, til faren til sidst dør af kræft, og de fire voksne sønner samles til en fælles afsked. Det er med stor sans for det mundrette sprog og for det humoristiske og komiske, at Blendstrup skildrer faren, også i de mest usympatiske situationer, når han tager livet af en kat med en brevkniv, når han lader sin hund rasere en nabos hønsehus, når hans næver sidder løst, og familien gemmer sig bag låste døre og under gamle sofaer, når han planter sine drømme om jordomrejse til havs i sine sønners hoveder, men ender med at drikke pengene op.
ellauri042.html on line 475: Blendstrups sprogsnilde og nænsomme registreringer gør Gud taler ud til en latterforløsende beretning om et svigefuldt, grænseoverskridende overmenneske, som dog også leverer et stort engagement og nærvær i livet og sin familie. Og kan bogen ikke læses som et opgør eller en forsoning, kan den i stedet forstås som et forsøg på at videreføre arven efter faren eller måske endda at levendegøre ham post mortem ved at lade ham låne sønnens stemme. I en af romanens afsluttende scener, hvor faderen som en følge af sygdommen har mistet stemmen, assisterer sønnen Jens ham ved at lade ham låne sin egen. Faren har skrevet en tale til en familiefest, og Jens stiller sig bag ham med et lagen over hovedet og læser talen højt, imiterende farens stemme, og imens sidder faren på sin stol og mimer med. Romanen ligner en videreførelse af dette eksperiment, hvor Jens iklæder sig nogle sproglige gevandter, der tillader ham at agere sin fars stemme. Og arven efter faren kommer stærkt til udtryk i Jens’ finurlige fikumdikken rundt med sproget.
ellauri042.html on line 477: Romanen blev et gennembrud for Blendstrup, der før Gud taler ud skrev i kortere genrer. Han debuterede med novellesamlingen Mennesker i en mistbænk i 1994. Blendstrups tone er bramfri, men blandet med en fin følsomhed over for det nære. Humoren, det groteske og det surrealistiske går igen i Blendstrups forfatterskab. Jens Blendstrup har siden Gud taler ud skrevet både noveller, romaner, dramatik og tekster til Frodegruppen 40, som han også er forsanger i. Han tager den selvbiografiske fortælling op igen med romanen Bombaygryde fra 2010. Sammen med litteraturkritikeren Lars Bukdahl optræder Blendstrup med den unikke genre ’litterær hypnose’, som er en blanding af dilettantkomedie, oplæsning og dans. Blendstrup er blevet kaldt litteraturens pølsemand, og som en del af forfatterskabets eksistentielle komik står han ikke tilbage for at læse sine tekster højt med en tehætte på hovedet. Men med Gud taler ud står Jens Blendstrup også tydeligt frem som villavejsvidne, hvor det almindelige skildres i dets mange facetter, og det, der på overfladen ligner et almindeligt, rutinepræget liv i et almindeligt, rutinepræget forstadskvarter, viser sig at rumme både små og store særheder.
ellauri042.html on line 488: This is by far the very worst movie I have ever seen. I took a chance and gave it a try at the cinema back in 2017. 5-7 persons left the cinema in anger of how bad it was. I only made this account to make this review.
ellauri042.html on line 628: Tourettehemmo neuroleptillä vietti viikolla tylsää elämää, viikonloppuna ilman haldolia sillä on hauskaa mutta pakkoliikkeitä. Se kadehtii kavereita, joiden neurotransmitterit on normaaleja. Ne on vapaita. Tää vapaan tahdon määritelmä tyydyttäis Aria.
ellauri042.html on line 667: Irkkumummelilla oli trombi ohimolohkossa. Se kuuli koko ajan kovalla soittoa ja laulua: Sweet Jesus Glory Halleluja ja Easter Parade. Että se inhos niitä. Ääni tuli päästä eikä hammaspaikoista. Mitenkä päävaivaisilla onkin aina samat vaivat? Kuin soittaisivat sama vanhaa levyä. No samat piuhathan niillä menee aina sykkyrään.
ellauri042.html on line 669: Kuuntelin Easter Paradea starrin Judy Garland ja Fred Astaire. Kyllä se olikin syvältä perseestä. Hanurimusiikkia Jenkeistä. Fred on niin homon näköinen et on vaikee uskoa. Fred Astaire may have married twice and had children, but Gore Vidal told his nephew he shafted the famous dancer and actor in Hollywood. Olen pederasti, sanoi Vidal toimittajalle. Have a nice day! sanoi taxikuski Vidalille. No, I have other plans for the day, Vidal läppäsi. Se kävi paljon Bangkokissa. Harri Jäppinen kävi Indonesiassa.
ellauri042.html on line 706: The doctor wrote: “1850, he had his first epileptic attack with crying, amnesia, cloniform movements, foam around his mouth, and dyspnoea with weak and rapid pulsation of the heart. This first attack lasted for 15 min. The attack was followed by common exhaustion and reachievment of consciousness. 1853, he had another attack, and meanwhile, the attacks return at every end of the month”. During his Siberian years, Dostoevsky became a devout follower of the Russian Orthodox Church and a persuaded monarchist.
ellauri042.html on line 719: Dostoevsky´s favorite word was “vdrug” (“suddenly”). A lot of events in Dostoevsky´s novels begin suddenly, without preparations and explanation – like seizures. (But he did at times have a manic aura just before.) Dostoevsky also used frequent repetitions of the same word with different intonations. It made an impression of convulsions and shocked the literary critics. He wrote in a meticulous manner, using every empty space of a sheet (see Fig. 2). His style showed a tendency toward extensive and in some cases compulsive writing, and the writings were often concerned with moral, ethical, or religious issues. This may reflect a syndrome of interictal behavior changes that was described in temporal lobe epilepsy by Waxman and Geschwind.
ellauri042.html on line 776: Josef Mengele var stationerad i koncentrationslägret Auschwitz från den 30 maj 1943 till den 18 januari 1945, där han var chefsläkare. Han utförde hänsynslösa och för medicinvetenskapen tvivelaktiga experiment på lägerfångar, med full licens för att lemlästa eller döda dem. Han valde även ut vilka judar som skulle föras till gaskamrarna vid ankomst till lägret. Främst valde han att experimentera på dvärgar och enäggstvillingar, som kom att benämnas "Mengeles tvillingar". Även vivisektion utfördes på fångarna. Vidare utfördes experiment på ögon där Mengele genom olika metoder försökte ändra ögonfärg på fångar från brun till blå, bland annat med bläckinjektioner vilket kunde leda till blindhet, smärta och infektioner. Han utförde operationer där han plockade ut olika delar ur kropparna. Mengele injicerade också till exempel kloroform direkt in i hjärtat på offren, för att kunna utföra försök med färska lik. Många operationer och experiment utfördes dessutom utan bedövning. Många av dem som överlevde Mengeles experiment blev svårt skadade och led av invalidiserande skador efter kriget. Vid ett tillfälle övervakade Mengele två romska barn när de syddes ihop i syfte att skapa siamesiska tvillingar.
ellauri042.html on line 783: Grafen visar hur snabbt Frankrike respektive Irland, Nederländerna och Sverige lyckades minska antalet nyinlagda patienter på iva.
ellauri042.html on line 785: En ny rapport, publicerad av den internationella organisationen OECD, visar att Sverige är sämst av alla analyserade länder på att minska smittspridningen på flera olika punkter.
ellauri042.html on line 811: Sacks forbade any mention of his homosexuality, though he had told his would-be biographer Wechsler about his closeted yearnings and crippled attempts at love. His Boswell shelved the notes for 30 years. Ollie changed his mind on his deathbed: Do it! You must!
ellauri042.html on line 828: Uskonto teatteri ja tanssimusiikki sopii jopa idiooteille. Easter parade. Apinalle on pelehtiminen ihan verissä. Sen tautta neekeritkin laulaa työlauluja, pohtii saxikäsi. Saxikäden argumentissa on jotain hyvin suspektia. Se että idiootti tiedemies osaa tietosanakirjan ulkoa on koneellista, mutta se eze osaa soittaa pianoa näytellä tai tanssia on jotain suurenmoista. Ero on lähinnä siinä kiinnostaako se Olli Saxea. Olli Saxi on tehokkaasti tukkinut eideettisen muistinsa mutta säilyttänyt musiikin kanavana suoraan nivusiin. Ja siellähän se roikkuu sen sammakkoeläimellisen elämän tarkoitus.
ellauri042.html on line 887: The Devotions is divided into 23 parts, each consisting of 3 sub-sections, called the 'meditation', the 'expostulation' and a prayer. The 23 sections are chronologically ordered, each covering his thoughts and reflections on a single day of the illness. The work as a whole is considered similar to 17th-century devotional writing generally, and particularly to Donne´s Holy Sonnets. Some academics have also identified political strands running through the work, possibly from a polemic Arminian denunciation of Puritanism to advise the young Prince Charles.
ellauri043.html on line 196:Miten usein olenkaan kadehtinut myös laivoja, joiden purjeet muistuttavat siipiä, ja varsinkin kun ne kuskaa poies niitä, jotka on käyny mulla kylässä! Kyllä meillä oli sitten mukavaa! Millaista paisuttelua! Kukaan ei ole kiinnostanut mua yhtä paljon kuin Ammon; se kertoi mulle Rooman matkastaan, katakombeista, Colosseumista, julkkisnaisten hellyydestä, ja tuhannesta muusta jutusta!… Ja sit mä en suostunut lähtee messiin! Mix ihmeessä mä izepäisesti jatkan tämmöstä elämää? Mun ois pitänyt jäädä Nitrian munkkilaan, kun ne mua niin pyysivät. Niillä on omakotisellit, ja silti ne seukkaa keskenään. Sunnuntaisin trumpetti kuzuu ne kirkkoon, jossa ne saa kolme martinia, tai ruoskaa jos ne ei tottele, varastelee tai tunkeutuu johkin sopimattomaan, sillä niillä on kuri tapissa.
ellauri043.html on line 204: The Mỹ Lai Massacre (/ˌmiːˈlaɪ/; Vietnamese: Thảm sát Mỹ Lai [tʰâːm ʂǎːt mǐˀ lāːj] (About this soundlisten)) was the Vietnam War mass murder of unarmed South Vietnamese civilians by U.S. troops in Sơn Tịnh District, South Vietnam, on 16 March 1968. Between 347 and 504 unarmed people were killed by U.S. Army soldiers from Company C, 1st Battalion, 20th Infantry Regiment and Company B, 4th Battalion, 3rd Infantry Regiment, 11th Brigade, 23rd (Americal) Infantry Division. Victims included men, women, children, and infants. Some of the women were gang-raped and their bodies mutilated as were children as young as 12.[1][2] Twenty-six soldiers were charged with criminal offenses, but only Lieutenant William Calley Jr., a platoon leader in C Company, was convicted. Found guilty of killing 22 villagers, he was originally given a life sentence, but served only three and a half years under house arrest.
ellauri043.html on line 700:Helmidiadeemi ympäröi sen tukkaa jonka rullat on symmetriset. Sillä on roikkuvat silmäluomet kuin Esko Aholla, nenä suora, raskas ja hapan pärstä. Sen pään ylle levitetyn katoxen kulmissa on 4 kultaista kyyhkystä, ja valtaistuimen jalkopäässä 2 kyyristelevää emalileijonaa. Kyyhkyt kujertavat ja leijonat murisevat. Keisari pyörittää silmiään, Anttu etenee; ja yhtäkkiä, ilman esipuheita, ne kertovat toisilleen mitä on meneillä.
ellauri043.html on line 718:Antonius kulkee niiden keskize. Ne laahustaa sen perässä, pyytää sitä välimiehexi, muiskuttaa sen käsiä. Koko yleisö buuaa niille. Anttu iloizee niiden nöyryytyxestä, ihan törkeesti, Näinpä siitä onkin tullut hovijulkkis, tsaarin luottomies, pääministeri! Konsta laittaa diadeeminsa Antun päähän, Anttu pitää sen päässä muina miehinä.
ellauri043.html on line 722:Och snart blottades i mörkret inte ollonet utan en enorm sal, illuminerad i stället av jättestora ståkukar av gyllene kandelabrar.
ellauri043.html on line 1920: Mätkikää köyhää joka kadehtii aasin loimea, koiran ateriaa,
ellauri043.html on line 2122:Paneadeilla pitäisi olla, vanhan murjun vieressä, rikkaruohopuskassa, kivinen pazas pystyssä, peräpukamattaren veistämä. Mutta aika on jyrsinyt siltä pärstän, ja sateet on pilanneet kirjoituxen.
ellauri043.html on line 2702: Yhtenä iltana seisoin sitra kädessä ja tanssitin kreikkalaisia Tom of Finland meripoikia. Sadetta tuli kuin aisaa baarin katolle, ja hehkuviinit höyrysi. Sisään tuli mies avaamatta ovea.
ellauri043.html on line 3003: Viistoistiaax asti mut upotettiin 3x vuodessa Asbadeian lähteeseen, joka vesi väljähtää väärät puheet; ja mun ruumista hierottiin snyzan lehdillä, jotta tulisin siveäx.
ellauri043.html on line 3139:Empusa (m.kreik. Εμπουσα) on kreikkalaisessa mytologiassa hirviömäinen naispuolinen henkiolento, jonka jaloista toinen oli pronssinen ja toinen aasin jalka.[1] Tosin Aristofanes kertoo toisen jalan olevan kuparia ja toisen lehmän lantaa, kun Dionysos ja Ksanthias kohtasivat empusan matkalla Haadeeseen.
ellauri043.html on line 3873: Koska se tarvii sadetta, se koittaa loizuilla pakottaa taivaan kunkun aukasemaan pilvihanat.
ellauri043.html on line 4323: Sypressien juurella on rivissä naisia kykkimässä hirvennahoilla, kaikilla on diadeemina naruseppele. Joillakin on upeet vetimet ja ne huutaa suureen ääneen ohikulkijoille. Aremmat piilottelee muotojaan käsivarsiin, samalla kuin joku madame, äiti kai, kannustaa niitä takaata. Toiset, musta saali päässä mut muuten aivan nakuina, näyttää kauempaa lihapazailta. Kun joku järbä heittää niille rahaa polville, ne nousee seisaalle.
ellauri043.html on line 4352: Ja se näyttää A:lle bulevardin päässä valaistun luolan kynnyxellä paaden joka esittää naisen sukuelintä (siis ulkosynnyttimiä, yxinkertaisesti pillua).
ellauri043.html on line 4466: Ja kaukaa ääniä pääsee, murisee, ärisee, mylvii ja toitottaa. Yön tunkeus lisääntyy hengityistä. Putoo kuumia sadepisaroita.
ellauri043.html on line 4606: Ei tule kevättä enää, äiskä iänikuinen! Tykkäänhän mä susta, mutten enää pysty penetroimaan sun sitä yhtä paikkaa. Mä haluisin mieluummin tollasen printtimekon kun sulla. (Imi!) Mä kadehdin sun maidon täyttämiä rintoja, sun pitkää tukkaa, mullon kohtukateutta kun sullon noin mahtavat kinkut joista putkahtaa pentuja. Mixen mä ole sä! Mixen ole nainen! — Ei vittu ikinä! ala vetää! Mun äijyys etoo mua!
ellauri043.html on line 4920: sen vieressä pyörittelee isoja silmiään. Niitä varjostaa diadeemi, mistä lähtee kuin höyrynä huntu joka liehuu tuulessa.
ellauri043.html on line 5072: Ei olis pitänyt rakastella niin paljon! Kotka, sonni, jouzen, kultasade, pilvi ja liekki, kaikkia näitä muotoja sä kokeilit, hukkasit valoa kaikkiin elementteihin, menetit tukkasi kaikissa peteissä! Avioero on peruuttamaton tällä kertaa — ja meidän hallitus, meidän olemassaolo hajotettu.
ellauri043.html on line 5608: Mä olin kade jumala, en sietänyt muita jumalia. Mä musersin epäpuhtaat; mä teurastin ylimieliset; — ja mun aiheuttama tuho kulki oikealle ja vasemmalle, kuin dromedaari joka on laskettu maissipeltoon.
ellauri043.html on line 6752: Älä puhalla liian kovaa! Sadepisarat murhaavat meitin.
ellauri043.html on line 6828:Verta ja maitoa tippuu niiden lerppahuulista. Sade valuu niiden karvaisista selistä.
ellauri045.html on line 99: oerhörd skam för att vara så svag att han inte klarade
ellauri045.html on line 103: utåt var inte nägot som passade i grenens machokultur.
ellauri045.html on line 104: Han berättade inte för någon at minnet börjat svika honom.
ellauri045.html on line 109: hat och ilska och hans minne fungerade inte i det minsta.
ellauri045.html on line 121: Runt hockeyn var det som hela hans liv och existens kretsade.
ellauri045.html on line 132: spelade österrikaren Rolf Harrer uppe på Tibets snöklädda toppar.
ellauri045.html on line 326: Same difference. The film made $2.8 million in the US and Canada and $1.0 million elsewhere resulting in a profit of $1.5 million. The Canadian Department of National Defense named it the best film of 1943. Rotten Tomatoes rates Saroyan 80 percent fresh.
ellauri045.html on line 780: Deirdre McCloskey, an acclaimed professor and former University of Chicago protégé of Milton Friedman, stunned the academic world with a sex change in 1995. But that's just one interesting part of a woman now focused on a less macho, more 'human' approach to capitalist economics.
ellauri045.html on line 806: Christianity added its own three others virtue, in St. Paul's words "faith, hope, and love, these three abide. But the greatest of these is love." The three are called "theological" or-flatteringly to Christianity, since we all know alleged Christians who in their xenophobia or homophobia or X-phobia do not practice them-"Christian" virtues. The three holy virtues smell of incense, but can be given entirely secular definitions, as the Peterson and Seligman volume does. Faith is the backward-looking virtue of having an identity, a place from which one must in integrity start: you are a mother, a daughter, a wife, a schweitzer, a woman, a teacher, a reader, and would not think of denying them, or changing them frivolously. Hope, by contrast, is the forward-looking virtue of having a destination, a project. Where are you going? Quo vadis? If you are literally hopeless you go home tonight and use your military rifle (you are Swiss, so you have one) to shoot yourself. And love, the greatest of these, is the point of it all: love of husband/wife or both, love of country, love of art, love of science, love of God/dog or both.
ellauri045.html on line 872: Visade vägen för succédröm.
ellauri046.html on line 63: In laguna venne accolta dalla raffinata ed istruita società veneziana; al suo interno condusse una vita elegante e spregiudicata, segnalandosi per la sua bellezza e per le sue qualità. Fu difatti cantante e suonatrice di liuto, oltre che poetessa, ed entrò nell'Accademia dei Dubbiosi con il nome di Anasilla (così veniva chiamato in latino il fiume Piave - Anaxus - che attraversava il feudo dei Collalto, cui apparteneva quel Collaltino che lei amò). L'abitazione degli Stampa divenne uno dei salotti letterari più famosi di Venezia, frequentato dai migliori pittori, letterati e musicisti del Veneto, e molti accorrevano a seguire le esecuzioni canore di Gaspara delle liriche di Petrarca. Leimasin oli nätti ja kulturnaja, osas käyttää luuttua enemmällä kuin yhdellä sormella, ja laulaa kauniisti. Stampat piti tyylikästä salonkia Veneziassa, jonne tuli Petrarcakin Laura-nyyhkytyxineen.
ellauri046.html on line 232: og uafladelig
ellauri046.html on line 272: Not only does this book make Kierkegaard accessible but it also entertains, regales with story, and amuses. It will be useful for the lectern, pulpit, and after-dinner dais. The selections, which made me laugh, illustrate sardonically the contradictions of existence."—David J. Gouwens, Brite Divinity School, Texas Christian University.
ellauri046.html on line 274: Keywords: academia; actors; assistant professors; banquets; baptism; behavioral change; clergy; Constantin Constantius; contradiction; costumes; day laborers; disciples; earnestness; ethical existence; existence; finishing; freedom; Godthaab; Hegelian philosophy; horses; incommensurability; inwardness; lifelong tasks; love; male vulnerability; misunderstanding; money; Nicolaus Notabene; Philosophical Fragments; pleasure; professors; Quidam; Repetition; Socrates; suffering; talkativeness.
ellauri046.html on line 365: "Personality is only ripe when a man has made the truth his own. "
ellauri046.html on line 371: The Musical Erotic: Mozart is brilliant! Especially Don Giovanni! It was Christianity which made sensuousness important by denouncing it. Only music expresses sensuousness. It is best expressed by Mozart, in Don Giovanni, which is BRILLIANT!
ellauri046.html on line 417: Onse kyllä kumma miten just narsismi on monen mielestä niin hienoa. Tässä piilee joku syvällinen oivallus. Julkkixet on narsisteja, narsisteista tulee julkkixia, koska suuri yleisö on pullollaan peilisoluja. Just sellaisia ne haluis olla. Niin sen täytyy olla. Apinva teki jumalan omaxi kuvaxeen, ja tietysti siitä tuli narsisti. Niitän palvovat ja kadehtivat, puukottavat mahaan ja ristiinnaulizevat.
ellauri046.html on line 433: This brief study argues that Kierkegaard's Journals show beyond reasonable doubt that he was homosexual. It does so because he believed that the recognition of this fact was central to the understanding of his life and thought, because he could not bring himself to say this openly even in the privacy of his own Journals, because he hoped and prayed that his "reader" would discover and reveal it after his death, because even distinguished scholars privy to his "secret" have remained silent and because, given these facts, it is surely time to open up this question.
ellauri046.html on line 513: Hvorledes lader det sig nu forklare, at Dagbogen har faaet et sadant digterisk Anströg? Svaret herpaa er ikke vanskeligt, det lader sig forklare af den digteriske Natur, der er i ham, der, om man saa vi, ikke er riig nok, om man saa vil, ikke fattig nok til at adskille Poesi og Virkelighed fra hinanden. Det Poetiske var det Mere, han selv bragte med sig. Dette Mere var det Poetiske han nöd i Verklighedens poetiske Situation ; dette tog han atter tilbage i Form av digterisk Reflexion. Det var den anden Nydelse, og Nydelse var hele hans Liv beregnet paa.
ellauri046.html on line 599: De stærke jyder havde rødder i både den lutherske ortodoksi og den danske pietisme. Dette blev kaldt for dobbelt oprindelse. Bevægelsen blev i løbet af tiden kritiseret af både herrnhuterne i Christiansfeld, som mente, at de ikke var inderlige og glade nok, og af grundtvigianerne, som fandt dem for snævre. De stærke jyder blev med tiden en del af Indre Mission.
ellauri046.html on line 608: Mieluummin baade og. Tentten on tollanen you can't have both kurinpitäjä kuin Naipaulin isä, tai Luutarha senior. Anaalis-obsessiivinen pyllynreikä.
ellauri046.html on line 714: Derfor er hun Mandens dybeste Liv, men et Liv som skal vaere skjult og forborgent, som Rodens liv altid er det. See, derfor hader jag al den afskyelige Tale om Kvindens Emancipation. Gud forbude at det nogensinde maa ske.
ellauri046.html on line 785: Whose pastoral passions are made for the grove;
ellauri046.html on line 942: Should you be made queen today,
ellauri047.html on line 49: Antiikkiinhan se nojaili, yhdessä kuuluisassa taulussakin puolimakailevana nojaa Campagnassa Italiassa johkin antiikkiseen kiveen. (Eikös sen maalarin, pöydänjalan kanssa tullut sit jotain kärhämää laskusta?) Se oli kova valehtemaan, sen omaelämäkertakin oli enimmäxeen tarua ja vaan siteexi totta. Sitä en ole vielä lukenut, vaikka aloitin. Täydennän tätä sitten kun saan sen läpitte. Stielerin vanhustaulussa se näyttää siltä kuin olis just jäänyt kiinni kalavaleesta. Varmaan joku naisjuttu meneillä tässäkin, jonkun rakkauskirjettä se tavailee tai vastaa sellaiseen. Nuorena se oli vähän Gregory Peckin näköinen. Ei ihme että sillä kävi hyvä viuhka rouvien salongeissa. Sope oli syystä kade.
ellauri047.html on line 172: Me käytiin Meissenissä eräänä sateisena päivänä Johnin perheen kanssa automatkalla. Se oli jotenkin rinteessä, pieni tori, sateenvarjoja ja sadetakkeja. Käytiin Meissenin lasitehtaan myymälässä ja ostettiin Meissen-lautanen, joka möllöttää nyt lautashyllyssä. Vanhemmillakin oli samantapainen Meissen-lautanen, vieläpä siinä samassa lautaskaapissa, joka on nyt meidän salissa. Mut se lautanen harmittavasti meni Jönsille. Kai. Ei meille ainakaan. Kukahan meidän lapsista saa kaapin, ja kuka lautasen.
ellauri047.html on line 187: Siellä hän tutustui myös tulevaan vaimoonsa. Hän oli Eva König, jonka aviomies Engelbert König silloin vielä oli elossa. Samana vuonna hänet valittiin ulkojäseneksi Berliinin Tiedeakatemiaan (Berliner Akademie der Wissenschaften), mutta jo 1769 teatteri suljettiin rahan puutteessa.
ellauri047.html on line 688: Die, sich entladende, frech zeigen das rohe Gesäß.
ellauri047.html on line 741:Marienbader Elegie
ellauri047.html on line 803: Strassburgin mynsteri eli doomi eli viileähkö kadetraali oli tän uuden liiton sojottava majakka, sen lattialle putoavat Goethen ja Herderin puuvillaiset vyöt ja toinen toistaan puolivillaisemmat työt.
ellauri048.html on line 56: Kymmenen päivää, jotka järisyttivät maailmaa (engl. Ten Days that Shook the World) on yhdysvaltalaisen toimittajan ja sosialistin John Reedin kirjoittama kirja Venäjän vuoden 1917 lokakuun vallankumouksesta, jonka hän koki omakohtaisesti. Reed seurasi Venäjällä viettämänään aikana läheltä useita keskeisiä bolševikkijohtajia, erityisesti Grigori Zinovjevia ja Karl Radekia, ja teos onkin kirjoitettu kommunistien näkökulmaa esitellen.
ellauri048.html on line 390: jotka lukee jonkun kadehdittavan hyvän vanhan kirjan, ja sanovat izelleen
ellauri048.html on line 541: Parallels have been drawn between the "Lord of the Flies" and actual incident from 1965 when a group of 6 schoolboys who sailed a fishing boat from Tonga were hit by a storm and marooned on the uninhabited island of ʻAöö-ta, considered dead by their relatives in Nuku‘alofa. The group not only managed to survive for over 15 months but "had set up a small commune with food garden, hollowed-out tree trunks to store rainwater, a gymnasium with curious weights, a badminton court, chicken pens and a permanent fire, all from handiwork, an old knife blade and much determination". Dutch historian Rutger Bregman, writing about this situation said that Golding's portrayal was unrealistic. There has been no WW III yet, and kids killing other kids is entirely unheard of. Except a bunch of school killings in America and Finland, among other places.
ellauri048.html on line 712: Yx Gloria feministi kirjassa A Room of his Own osoittaa et Sale oli narsistinen misogyyni konservatiivi setämies. Gloria luettelee alaviitteessä yheltä Sedgwickiltä löytämiään homopiirteitä, joista monet istuu Saleen kuin sademiehen nenä naamaan:
ellauri048.html on line 822: Vuonna 1879 kyläsepän ilmestymisen jälkeen paikalliset koululaiset Cambridgessa lahjoittivat pitkälle kaverille tuolin joka oli tehty siitä leviävästä kastanjapuusta, se kun oli äskettäin kaadettu. Tuolin tyynyn alla on messinkilevy jossa lukee mm. "Tämä leviävästä kastanjapuusta tehty tuoli on Cambridgen lasten lahja kiitoxexi pitkälle häiskälle". Oikeesti se seppä ei ollut savunaama, vaan pitkän häiskän esi-isä. Siitä lähtien pitkä häiskä otti asiaxeen kuzua koulutyttöjä työkkäriinsä kazomaan "leviävää tuolia". Se kirjoitti myös runon nimeltä "Mun nojatuolista". Brattle streetillä Cambridgellä on kivi osoittamassa leviävän kastanjapuun paikkaa. En muista huomanneeni sellaista.
ellauri048.html on line 926: Goethe plucks the flower although it tells him not to do so. He takes it to his house and plants it in his garden. He wants to tell us, viewers or readers, look how noble I am, he because he takes it home. He doesn't realize that by taking the flower home he is taking her wild life away and domisticating it in his factory (garden). In that he is not different from industrialists and people who practise green house raising. It is like enslaving his flower and on top of that he wants to be applauded and praised because he doesn't kill it. However, he does't listen to what his flower says: do not pluck me or I will die.
ellauri048.html on line 987: The Charge of the Light Brigade Kevyen prikaatin hyökkäys
ellauri048.html on line 994: “Forward, the Light Brigade! "Etiäppäin, kevyt razuväki!
ellauri048.html on line 1000: “Forward, the Light Brigade!” "Etiäppäin, kevyt prikaati!"
ellauri048.html on line 1050: When can their glory fade? Ei olis kannattanut.
ellauri048.html on line 1051: O the wild charge they made! Onko typerämpää hyökkäystä.
ellauri048.html on line 1053: Honour the charge they made! No oli toisessa maailmansodassa,
ellauri048.html on line 1054: Honour the Light Brigade, kun puolalaisten kevyt razuväki
ellauri048.html on line 1078: Given that no one has ever doubted that Tennyson had some sort of "disembodied, spiritualized passion" for Hallam, this conclusion comes as rather a painful anticlimax. Admittedly, Alf named his son Hallam after Hallam, the one who went to Australia. Of course, the fact that members of Tennyson´s family succumbed to madness, alcoholism, and drug addiction already has made some readers aware that, like so many other Victorians, he should be taken down from a pedestal and join the rest of us. But think of the stir if one the greatest poems of the nineteenth century, one which has major influence on poets as different as Whitman and Eliot, turned out to be chiefly a gay lover's lament! (What's wrong with that? There are zillions of others, better yet.) Tän apologian kirjoitti on George P. Landow, Professor of English and the History of Art, (fittingly) from Brown University.
ellauri048.html on line 1114: Hallam spent the 1830 Easter holidays with Tennyson in Somersby and declared his love for Emilia. Hallam and Tennyson planned to publish a book of poems together: Hallam told Mrs Tennyson that he saw this "as a sort of seal of our friendship". Hallam's father, however, objected, and Hallam's Poems was privately published and printed in 1830. In the summer holidays, Tennyson and Hallam travelled to the Pyrenees (on a secret mission to take money and instructions written in invisible ink to General Torrijos who was planning a revolution against the tyranny of King Ferdinand VII of Spain). In December, Hallam again visited Somersby and became engaged to Emilia. His father forbade him to visit Somersby until he came of age at twenty-one.
ellauri048.html on line 1139: Thine are these orbs of light and shade; Sun on nää valon ja varjon pallukat;
ellauri048.html on line 1140: Thou madest Life in man and brute; Sä teit elämän apinaan ja muuhun elukkaan;
ellauri048.html on line 1141: Thou madest Death; and lo, thy foot Sä teit kuoleman, ja katoppa, sun jalka
ellauri048.html on line 1142: Is on the skull which thou hast made. On kallolla jonka sä myös väkersit.
ellauri048.html on line 1145: Thou madest man, he knows not why, Sä teit miehen, ei se tiedä mitä varten,
ellauri048.html on line 1146: He thinks he was not made to die; Se luulee ettet tehnyt sitä kuolemaan;
ellauri048.html on line 1147: And thou hast made him: thou art just. Ja sä teit sen kuitenkin, hyvä sinä.
ellauri048.html on line 1385: Which little cared for fades not yet. siltikään ei kuihdu vieläkään.
ellauri048.html on line 1447: And only thro' the faded leaf Kun kuihtuneiden lehtien läpitte
ellauri048.html on line 1507: Which weep the comrade of my choice, Joka itken mun valittua kamua,
ellauri048.html on line 1595: And made me that delirious man
ellauri048.html on line 1629: And from his ashes may be made
ellauri048.html on line 1711: He loves to make parade of pain
ellauri048.html on line 1819: But this it was that made me move
ellauri048.html on line 1890: The myth likely stems from the Battle of Krojanty in September 1939 at the outset of World War II, when Nazi Germany invaded Poland. On the first day of the war, Polish cavalry charged a German infantry battalion. They initially broke the German ranks, until a counterattack by armored cars with machine guns turned the balance. The charge ended up inflicting heavy losses on the Poles but it worked, delaying the German advance and allowing other Polish forces to retreat. There were no tanks on the battlefield.
ellauri048.html on line 1897: “If the mainstream media is to be respected by viewers, it cannot recycle old Nazi propaganda,” the Polish embassy statement reads. “We ask that Mr. Cramer apologize for his insensitive comparison and that viewers of Mad Money be made aware of the historical inaccuracy of the statement in question,” the statement concludes.
ellauri049.html on line 45: Paskapää talousliberaaliporukat soittaa jatkuvasti suuta koronasta lehdissä. Lopettaisivat hyvän sään aikana. Nyt on kyllä huono sää, koleaa ja sade hakkaa peltikattoa. Sysmässä nietostaa.
ellauri049.html on line 64: Ei mikään ylläri et tuhmat, dekadentit, uskalletut runot koskee aina tota FUCK! FUCK! aihetta. Se on meeminikkareille paljon arempi kuin esim. listintä, josta kyllä saa tehdä vaikka kuinka rohkeata runoa, ainakin kun ollaan isänmaan asialla. KILL! KILL! on ihan A-OK. Se on kaikki kotiinpäin.
ellauri049.html on line 112: Talven 31-32 kolmekymppiset "pojat" viettivät kiihkeästi yhdessä. Heillä oli paljon yhteistä: kmpikin oli ollut yliherkkä lapsi, jonka läheisiä ihmissuhteita varjostivat toistuvat hylätyxi tuleminen ja ulkopuolisuus. Molempien esikuva oli dekadenssin ylipappi Charles Baudelaire (1821-67). Molemmat oli maailmanluokan narsisteja. Molemmilla oli narssissiruno, jossa ne kazoo izeään toisen peilistä. Uuno näkee siellä izensä, Kalle Uunon naamarin. Vajaan vuoden seukkasivat ja sitten tuli bänet. Kailas lähti Nizzaan kuolemaan.
ellauri049.html on line 191: Uuno Salonen kirjautui Helsingin yliopiston historiallis - kielitieteelliseen tiedekunnanosastoon syksyllä 1920. Siirtyessään Helsinkiin Uuno jätti taakseen kuvataiteen tekemisen. Uuno oli epävarma akateemisen alan valinnasta, sillä oma runoilijan kutsumus oli Honkapään sukulaisten ajatuksien vastainen. Yliopistovuosiensa 1920-23 ja 1925-26 aikana hän ei suorittanut yhtään opintokokonaisuutta. Kouluttautuminen oli vain lume, niin hänelle itselleen kuin honkapääläisille, jolla hän mahdollisti elämänsä pääkaupungissa. Aika kului runojen kirjoittamiseen, sanomalehti- ja kustannusalan kirjallisiin toimitustehtäviin, käännöstöihin ja dekadenttiin boheemieloon.34 Kailas osallistui aktiivisesti nuorten kirjailijoiden, Nuoren Voiman Liiton jäsenten ja tulevien Tulenkantajien seurapiirielämään. Hengenheimolaisuus edesauttoi niin runoilijan uraa mutta myös rappioelämää.
ellauri049.html on line 285: Saarlo sammui hiljaa Itä-Hämeen erämaapitäjässä Sysmiössä tubitautisena. Olikohan Sysmän vazanvetelöittävällä sahdilla osuutta asiaan. Ottikohan Saarlo osaa Sysmän rollaattorikisoihin? Retorinen kysymys, rollaattoria ei ollut vielä kexittykään. Sarkia oli Turun Musset, pieni Musse Pigg. Dekadenttisymppari oli Mussekin. Baudelaire, Rimbaud, Verlaine, the lot. Kossukin tykkäsi Saarlon kännisestä paatista. Musta se hexametri ei sovi yhtään laivan huojuntaan, humalikkaista puhumattakaan. Sangen artistinen näkökulma! Artisti maxaa.
ellauri049.html on line 297: Charles Pierre Baudelaire (lausunta ransk. [ʃaʁl bodlɛʁ]) (9. huhtikuuta 1821 Pariisi, Ranska – 31. elokuuta 1867 Pariisi) oli ranskalainen runoilija, kääntäjä, esseisti ja kriitikko. Hänen tunnetuin teoksensa on Les Fleurs du mal (suom. Pahan kukat, 2011). Baudelaireen liitetään usein käsite fin de siècle ('vuosisadan loppu'), ja hänet luetaan Edgar Allan Poen ja Théophile Gautierin ohella dekadenttien johtohahmoihin. Se oli niin dekadentti että valehteli kavereille olevansa homo. Jos valehteli. Ehkä se oli bi. Oli sillä tyttöystäviä ainakin, sekä platonisia että suuhunpantavia.
ellauri049.html on line 301: Baudelaire lähti 1840-luvun lopulla barrikaadeille. Ei kovin edistyxellinen naisten suhteen kuitenkaan, haukkui Mussetin misun ihan pataluhaxi. Varmaan kohteli kaltoin myös mulatitarta ja muita panopuita. Bourget ei pitänyt Baudelairesta.
ellauri049.html on line 311: Ei-toivottu raskaus on epidemia, se on sukupuolitauti joka levii yhdynnässä, ja siitä suojauduttiin ennen samanlaisilla tabuilla kuin muiltakin tarttuvilta taudeilta. Vaikkapa trikiineiltä sianlihan syöntikiellolla. Nyt kun on toimivammat tabut kuin sokerpala kahden polven välissä, alkaa toi meemitabu vähän hellittää. Sen saatto huomata katalonialaisesta komediasta Ti amo imbecil, jossa molemmat sukupuolet puhu panosta kuin ruisleivästä. Eikä vaan teoriassa, vaan ize teossa. Vaan miten käy dekadentin runouden, jos köyrintä ei olekaan enää kiellettyä, eivätkä rumat sanat sensuroituja? Tuleeko siitäkin vaan näkkäriä? Selittyykö kannibalismitabu prionitaudeista?
ellauri049.html on line 400: Verlainen runo Chanson d'automne, Syyslaulu oli liittoutuneiden koodisanana toisessa maailmansodassa. Monet säveltäjät (mm. Claude Debussy ja Leevi Madetoja) ovat säveltäneet hänen runojaan. Elokuva Total Eclipse kertoo Rimbaudin ja Verlainen suhteesta.
ellauri049.html on line 478: J’aurais voulu montrer aux enfants ces dorades Olisin halunnut näyttää lapsille nää bassit
ellauri049.html on line 480: – Des écumes de fleurs ont bercé mes dérades - vaahtokukat keinutti mun ajoankkureita,
ellauri049.html on line 540: Verlainen alkoholin ja häväistysjuttujen sävyttämä yksityiselämä vaikutti hänen runouteensa. Lähde? Hän ampui rakastamaansa Arthur Rimbaudia juovuspäissään mustasukkaisuusdraaman päätteeksi ja joutui vankilaan kahdeksi vuodeksi. Hän vietti alkoholin sävyttämää elämää mutta oli sieltä käsin Ranskan johtava lyyrikko. Verlainen kulahtanut runo Chanson d'automne, Syyslaulu, oli jopa liittoutuneiden koodisanana toisessa maailmansodassa. Monet säveltäjät (muun muassa Claude Debussy ja Leevi Madetoja) ovat kähveltäneet hänen runojaan. Elokuva Total Eclipse kertoo värikkäästi Rimbaudin ja Verlainen suhteesta. Täydellinen mustan tähden pimennys.
ellauri049.html on line 633: Vuonna 1866 Parnassossa ilmestyi kymmenen Mallarmén runoa, muun muassa runon ”Brise marine” (Merituuli). Hän kirjoitti myös runomuotoista näytelmää Hérodiade, joka jäi kuitenkin keskeneräiseksi. Sille läheistä sukua on pitkä rooliruno ”Faunin iltapäivä” (L’après-midi d’un faune, 1876).
ellauri049.html on line 896: Tête complète et parfait diadème, Pää kokonaisena ja täydellisenä diadeeminä
ellauri049.html on line 1087: Gunnlöd (Gunnlǫð) är en jättinna i nordisk mytologi. Hennes far är Suttung, som en tid var ägare till det dyrbara skaldemjödet. Mjödet hade bryggts av dvärgarna Fjalar och Galar sedan de mördat den vise Kvase. Dennes blod blandade de sedan med honung och bryggde ett mjöd som gavs den egenskapen att var och en som drack därav fick del av Kvases visdom och blev skald. Sedan Suttungs far Gilling hade omkommit i en sjöolycka orsakad av dvärgarna, vilka därefter mördade hans änka då de inte stod ut med att lyssna till hennes gråt och jämmer, tvingades dvärgarna att i mansbot till Suttung överlåta skaldemjödet. Mullakin on kellarissa vielä jäljellä muutama pullo vapusta jäänyttä inspissimaa. Pulloista on vaan korkit falskanneet, eivät sihahda, varmaan pilaantuneet. Ihan hyvvee inspissimmoo, vuan 67v vanahoo.
ellauri049.html on line 1089: Suttung gömde mjödet i en kammare i klippan Hnitbjörg, där han bodde, och satte dottern Gunnlöd att bevaka det. Men i Asgård planerade Oden att stjäla mjödet.
ellauri049.html on line 1106: 1810 och närmast följande år visade sig hos Tegnér ett mycket starkt inflytande av tysk vetenskap och diktning. Hans åskådningssätt tog avgörande intryck av den tyska idealistiska filosofin, i främsta rummet Kant, Fichte och Friedrich von Schelling, och hans utveckling i sina väsentliga drag kom att ansluta sig till samma riktning inom tidens idéliv som övriga romantiska skalder i Sverige hyllade. Dock blev han mer förtrolig med Friedrich Schiller än till exempel Uppsalaromantikerna. Den krets av tyska romantiker, Novalis-Tieck-August Wilhelm Schlegel-Friedrich Schlegel, som dessa i synnerhet beundrade, lämnade Tegnér tämligen oberörd.
ellauri049.html on line 1117: Tegnér var sysselsatt med arbetet på sitt största verk: Frithiofs saga i åratal. Oehlenschlägers Helge, möjligen även Fouqués Regner Lodbrok, var förebilder för den form av självständiga romanser som Tegnér valde. Dikten kom ut som följetång. I den sista romansen, "Försoningen", ligger diktens kärna; ett slags kristnad platonism inläggs där i Baldersmyten. De erotiska sångerna fullbordades först sedan Tegnér mottagit djupa intryck av två intagande kvinnor, fru Euphrosyne Palm (1796–1851) i Lund, som inspirerat bland annat "Grannskapet" och "Fågelleken", och friherrinnan Martina von Schwerin; förbittrade utfall mot kvinnokönet i Frithiofs saga tyder på att bakom den djupa besvikelse som bemäktigade sig Tegnér vid mitten av 1820-talet, låg även besvikelser på det romantiska området. Hihii hahaa taas yx narsistinen setämies. Martina oli nuorehkon skaldin puuma suojelija vapaaherratar ja Emili Selldin 19v piispan panopuu, josta sen oli sit pakko luopua:
ellauri049.html on line 1119: 1835 skrev Tegnér: "Mitt förhållande till E. måste brytas, då småstadsskvallret håller på att alldeles förstöra hennes rykte och dessutom så irriterat mig att jag brutit med alla bekanta i staden, och utarbetat dem till mina fiender. Jag återvänder väl från denna digression igen till mitt vanliga liv, varifrån jag nu i två år varit skild; men med brustet hjärta och förlamade vingar."
ellauri049.html on line 1127: I slutet av juni tog han permission för att tillbringa någon tid i sitt hem, till vars ro han från riksdagens oro ivrigt längtat. Men här väntade honom början till slutet. "Efter ett vid en dusch begånget misstag", berättar Boettiger, "och ett därpå följande häftigt slaganfall märktes ögonblick af sinnesförvirring". På läkares inrådan fördes han först till huvudstaden; men vid höstens inbrott färdades han sjöledes till Peter Willers Jessens berömda anstalt för sinnessjuka i Schleswig. Under ljusa mellanstunder på denna resa skrev han "Resefantasier", av vilka särskilt den tredje ger ett gripande intryck. Joo mä tiedän. Kun hullulle tulee välillä kirkkaita hetkiä, ne on liikuttavia.
ellauri049.html on line 1136: Du älskade, när jag är död en gång Kulta kun mä olen kerran vainaa
ellauri049.html on line 1149: han svärmade igenom livet fram. huuhaili elämän läpi sekopäin.
ellauri049.html on line 1158: hans hjärta hemnade till slut vid mitt. mutta mä olin silti sen viimeinen pysäkki.
ellauri049.html on line 1168: och då kanhända detta bladet äger Ja voihan olla, että tämä runo
ellauri050.html on line 191: I pleaded, outlaw-wise, Mä turvauduin kuin henkipatto robbari,
ellauri050.html on line 199: Fear wist not to evade, as Love wist to pursue. pelko ei tajuu väistää, kun lempi jahtaa.
ellauri050.html on line 220: Fear wist not to evade as Love wist to pursue. pelko ei tajuu väistää, kun lempi jahtaa.
ellauri050.html on line 257: Rose and drooped with; made them shapers nousee ja nuukahtaa; ne muotoili
ellauri050.html on line 357: Shade of His hand, outstretched caressingly? vaan sen ystävällisesti ojennetun käden varjo?
ellauri050.html on line 379: (Presently: Gorakhpur, Uttar Pradesh, India)
ellauri050.html on line 409: Yogananda was the first major Indian teacher to settle in America, and the first prominent Indian to be hosted in the White House (by President Calvin Coolidge in 1927); his early acclaim led to him being dubbed "the 20th century's first superstar guru," by the Los Angeles Times. Arriving in Boston in 1920, he embarked on a successful transcontinental speaking tour before settling in Los Angeles in 1925. For the next two and a half decades, he gained local fame as well as expanded his influence worldwide: he created a monastic order and trained disciples, went on teaching-tours, bought properties for his organization in various California locales, and initiated thousands into Kriya Yoga. By 1952, SRF had over 100 centers in both India and the US; today, they have groups in nearly every major American city. His "plain living and high thinking" principles attracted people from all backgrounds among his followers.Valtaosa amerikkalaisista pitää enemmän high living and plain thinking - vaihtoehdosta.Adessiivinen my foot. Eiköhän se liene ollut inessiivistä, illatiivista ja elatiivista, loppukahdennusta anusvaaralla.
ellauri050.html on line 515: als des Schrecklichen Anfang, den wir noch grade ertragen, oo kuin kauhean alku, joka vielä me voidaan sietää,
ellauri050.html on line 549: Jene, du neidest sie fast, Verlassenen, die du Hemmot, joita sä melkein kadehdit, jotka on sulle
ellauri050.html on line 658: alunperin Schadewitz. Sen isä oli köyhä rokottaja Juvalla.
ellauri050.html on line 931: Nicht der Regen, nicht der Sturm Niin ei sade eikä myräkkä
ellauri050.html on line 934: Wird dem Regengewölk, Vaan sadepilvelle,
ellauri050.html on line 1004: Neidgetroffen kade aurinko
ellauri050.html on line 1013: Jupiter Pluvius! Juppiter sadettaja!
ellauri050.html on line 1022: Jupiter Pluvius! Jupiter sadettaja!
ellauri050.html on line 1081: dieweil auf gelben Graspfaden Sillä aikaa keltaisilla ruohopoluilla,
ellauri050.html on line 1085: schadenfrohe. Vahingoniloiset.
ellauri050.html on line 1140: geraden Flugs, Suoraa lentoa
ellauri050.html on line 1206: Nietsche fanitti Catulle Mendezia kun se oli kova satyyri. Catulle oli Teophile Gauthierin suojatti. Gauthier oli Huugo-peikon maskotti. Parnassisteja, romantismin ja symbolismin välissä. Oltiin dekadentteja, elettiin koroillaaneläjien rahoilla, bylsittiin kaikkea mikä liikkui, saatiin morkkixia, sexitauteja ja tehtiin lehtolapsia. Gauthieria fanittivat Balzac, Baudelaire, Goncourtin veljexet, Flaubert, Pound, Eliot, James, Proust and Wilde.
ellauri051.html on line 402: I see the Crusaders' tumultuous armies--Hark! how the cymbals clang! Näen kansalliskaartin naamiomiehet, kuulen kuinka mellakkakilvet kalahtaa!
ellauri051.html on line 518: Yhdysvaltojen sisällissodan aikana rintamalla Virginiassa (kuningatar Viktorian mukaan nimetyssä osavaltiossa) missä Whatman kävi etsimässä veljeään, vallitsi tiivis toveruus, ahkeraa pyssynrassausta, joka vaikutti hänen ajatuksiinsa homoseksuaalisuuden ja demokratian yhdistämisestä. Runossaan ”Democratic Vistas” hän ensimmäisen kerran erotti toisistaan heteroseksuaalisen (amative) ja homoseksuaalisen (adessive) rakkauden perustaen päätelmänsä pseudotieteeseen eli frenologiaan. Hän näki adessiivisen rakkauden eräänlaisena tukijatkona parhaimmalle demokratialle, munat eräänlaisena peräpainona, jota ilman amerikkalainen materialistinen ja vulgääri demokratia olisi epätäydellinen.
ellauri051.html on line 522: Immense self-inflation, Wilt oli kuin pumpattava barbara. Wilt oli izeoppinut, self-made hihhuli, protestantti millennialisti tai teosofi. Mut ennenkaikkea jättiläismäinen narsisti. Family size egotisti palvomassa omaa priapistista näköispazasta. Fyf fyf, sanoi Alcott ja Thoreau. Waldo peukutti.
ellauri051.html on line 569: 27 The play of shine and shade on the trees as the supple boughs wag, Valon ja varjon leikki puissa kun norjat oxat notkuvat,
ellauri051.html on line 718: 154 The blab of the pave, tires of carts, sluff of boot-soles, talk of the promenaders, Kiveyxen lätinän, kärrynpyörät, saappaiden laahustuxen, kulkumiesten puheet.
ellauri051.html on line 732: 165 Arrests of criminals, slights, adulterous offers made, acceptances, Rikollisten pidätyxiä, loukkauxia, salapanotarjouxia, hyväxyntöjä,
ellauri051.html on line 815: 235 Oxen that rattle the yoke and chain or halt in the leafy shade, what is that you express in your eyes? 235 Härät, jotka helisevät ikettä ja ketjuttavat tai pysähtyvät lehtivarjossa, mitä sinä ilmaiset silmissäsi?
ellauri051.html on line 830: 249 The sharp-hoof'd moose of the north, the cat on the house-sill, the chickadee, the prairie-dog, 249 Pohjoisen teräväkärkinen hirvi, kissa kynnyksellä, kananpoika, preeriakoira,
ellauri051.html on line 870: 288 The youth lies awake in the cedar-roof'd garret and harks to the musical rain, 288 Nuorukainen makaa hereillä setrikattoisessa kattohuoneessa ja haukkuu musiikkisadetta,
ellauri051.html on line 919: 336 A Yankee bound my own way ready for trade, my joints the limberest joints on earth and the sternest joints on earth, 336 Jenkki rajoitti minun tieni valmiina kauppaan, niveleni järeimmät nivelet maan päällä ja ankarimmat nivelet maan päällä,
ellauri051.html on line 925: 342 Comrade of Californians, comrade of free North-Westerners, (loving their big proportions,) 342 Kalifornialaisten toveri, vapaiden luoteislaisten toveri (rakastaa heidän suuria mittasuhteitaan)
ellauri051.html on line 926: 343 Comrade of raftsmen and coalmen, comrade of all who shake hands and welcome to drink and meat, 343 Lautamiesten ja hiilimiesten toveri, kaikkien toveri, jotka kättelevät ja tervetuloa juomaan ja lihaan,
ellauri051.html on line 1077: 487 This is the lexicographer, this the chemist, this made a grammar of the old cartouches, 487 Tämä on sanakirjailija, tämä kemisti, tämä teki kieliopin vanhoista kartsoista,
ellauri051.html on line 1094: 503 Whoever degrades another degrades me, 503 Joka alentaa toisen, alentaa minut,
ellauri051.html on line 1120: 529 Shaded ledges and rests it shall be you! 529 Varjostetut reunukset ja lepäät se olet sinä!
ellauri051.html on line 1142: 551 The little light fades the immense and diaphanous shadows, 551 Pieni valo häivyttää valtavat ja läpikuultavat varjot,
ellauri051.html on line 1268: 670 I find I incorporate gneiss, coal, long-threaded moss, fruits, grains, esculent roots, 670 Huomaan sisältävän gneissiä, hiiltä, pitkäsäikeistä sammalta, hedelmiä, jyviä, upeita juuria,
ellauri051.html on line 1330: 730 Over the dusky green of the rye as it ripples and shades in the breeze; 730 Rukiin hämäränvihreyden yli, kun se aaltoilee ja varjostaa tuulessa;
ellauri051.html on line 1372: 772 Through the salt-lick or orange glade, or under conical firs, 772 Suola- tai appelsiinialueen läpi tai kartiomaisten kuusien alla,
ellauri051.html on line 1384: 784 By the cot in the hospital reaching lemonade to a feverish patient, 784 Sairaalan pinnasängyssä ojentamassa limonadia kuumeiselle potilaalle,
ellauri051.html on line 1449: 849 Heat and smoke I inspired, I heard the yelling shouts of my comrades, 849 Lämpöä ja savua inspiroin, kuulin tovereideni huutavan,
ellauri051.html on line 1455: 855 The kneeling crowd fades with the light of the torches. 855 Polvistuva joukko hämärtyy soihtujen valossa.
ellauri051.html on line 1467: 867 The fall of grenades through the rent roof, the fan-shaped explosion, 867 Kranaattien putoaminen vuokrakaton läpi, viuhkamainen räjähdys,
ellauri051.html on line 1489: 888 Some made a mad and helpless rush, some stood stark and straight, 888 Jotkut ryntäsivät hulluna ja avuttomana, jotkut seisoivat jyrkästi ja suorana,
ellauri051.html on line 1742: 1132 Nor any thing in the myriads of spheres, nor the myriads of myriads that inhabit them, 1132 Eikä mitään sfäärien myriadeissa eikä myriadeissa, jotka asuvat niissä,
ellauri051.html on line 1844: 1231 Long have you timidly waded holding a plank by the shore, 1231 Kauan olet peloissasi kahlaanut lankkua kädessäsi rannalla,
ellauri051.html on line 1890: 1275 And there is no trade or employment but the young man following it may become a hero, 1275 Eikä kauppaa tai työtä ole, mutta sitä seuraavasta nuoresta miehestä voi tulla sankari,
ellauri051.html on line 3184: 76-vuotias Mäkelä on menestynyt kirjailija ja hänet on palkittu urallaan muun muassa Valtion kirjallisuuspalkinnolla, Finlandia-palkinnolla sekä Eino Leino palkinnolla. Mäkelällä on aikuinen yli 50-vuotias poika Lauri ensimmäisestä avioliitostaan lastenkirjailija Maikki Harjanteen kanssa ja 15-vuotias pojantytär Sade.
ellauri051.html on line 3247: De tous les feux de ses façades kaikista julkisivujen valoaukoista
ellauri051.html on line 3249: Où se lamentaient les façades missä julkisivut valittavat
ellauri052.html on line 64: A week before the novel appeared in book stores, Saul Bellow published an article in the New York Times titled “The Search for Symbols, a Writer Warns, Misses All the Fun and Fact of the Story.” Here, Bellow warns readers against looking too deeply for symbols in his piece of shit. This has led to much discussion among critics as to why Bellow warned his readers against searching for symbolism just before the symbol-packed Rain King hit the shelves. Because there ain't any, its just Solomon's idea of fun and fact. The ongoing philosophical discussions and ramblings between Henderson and the natives, and inside Henderson's own head, prefigure elements of Bellow's next novel Herzog, which includes many such inquiries into life and meaning. And which is an even worse piece of narcissisim than this one.
ellauri052.html on line 85: I find this judgement troubling. Certainly, one can agree that Herzog is lavish and intense. But through his eyes, we see women as very peculiar creatures. We meet a devotee of sex in Herzog’s lover, Ramona, the sad, enigmatic, emotionless pencils that are Valentine’s wife and Herzog’s first wife, and the castrating sex bomb that is Madeline. Very rarely do we feel that these characterisations are different from these characters’ reality—the novel seems to suggest that these women really are as limited as Herzog sees them.
ellauri052.html on line 89: Harold Bloom is right to dismiss Bellow’s female characters of the later novels as “third-rate pipe dreams.” When a reader, holding Humboldt’s Gift in his hands, looks back at Augie March, the journey Saul Bellow has taken in his depiction of people is a very sad one. There is no way to compare the daring, principled Mimi Villars, Augie March’s one equal in oration, to the simple Ramona (Herzog), or to the comically shallow Renata (Humboldt’s Gift). Where is a woman equal to Augie’s Thea in these later books?
ellauri052.html on line 97: The novels remain staggering for their invention, their comedy, their culture, and their mingling of riotous squalor with the precepts of a course in philosophy. Bellow writes with a genius that is hard to fathom. Readers may, however, feel troubled by the books’ frequent difficulty in forming a coherent whole.
ellauri052.html on line 112: Leader defines Bellow’s recurrent themes as “the relative claims of life and work, the intensity of childhood experience, sexual insecurity.” He could have added Jewish life and identity, the perils of matrimony and the defects of modern civilisation.
ellauri052.html on line 135: Bellowin kertoja on useimmiten professori tai vähintäänkin korkeasti kouluttautunut - joka tapauksessa pääkopan sisältä täyttä timanttia. Älykuninkaiden arkkityyppi on Victor Wulpy, joka Millainen päivä sivulla oli -novellissa lennättää rakastajatartaan pikadeiteille lentojen välilaskeutumispaikoille. Victor on lännen älykapteeneita: hankkii elantonsa luennoilla 10 000 dollarin tuntitaksalla. Ja ylläpitää oppineiden nokkimisjärjestystä yli-ihmismäisellä tarmolla ja energialla.
ellauri052.html on line 226: Carpenters hammered under the shaded window,
ellauri052.html on line 341: Outer beauty is inner beauty made visible, and it manifests itself in the light that flows in our eyes.
ellauri052.html on line 352: If you haven't been introduced to Desperate Ambrose, Old Timer, Willie and Pop Wimpus you've been missing a lot of good, clean American humor. C. M. Payne has found the real underlying humor in home life and brings it to you in this favorite of comic strip readers everywhere. "S'Motter Pop". Charles M. Payne (1873–1964) was an American cartoonist best known for his popular long-running comic strip S'Matter, Pop?[2]. He signed his work C. M. Payne and also adopted the nickname Popsy. In 1964, Payne died in poverty.
ellauri052.html on line 443: Das Ziel der Menschheit liegt nach Nietzsche nicht in der Zukunft oder im allgemeinen Wohlergehen der derzeit bestehenden Gattung, sondern in den immer wieder auftretenden „höchsten Exemplaren“, eben den Übermenschen. Aus dieser philosophischen Position resultiert seine Ablehnung der „idealistischen“ Interpretation des Übermenschen und die positive Einschätzung gerade von immoralistischen und nach Größe strebenden Machtmenschen wie Alkibiades, Julius Cäsar, Cesare Borgia oder Napoléon Bonaparte.
ellauri052.html on line 491: The opportunity to show a semi-nude young male, often in a contorted pose, made Sebastian a favorite subject. There may have been a deliberate attempt by the Church to get away from the single nude subject, as sometimes arousing inappropriate thoughts among female and male churchgoers. Archers and arrows have been far more commonly shown than the actual moment of his death by clubbing, so that there is a popular misperception that this is how he died. Sebastian is a popular male saint, especially among athletes.
ellauri052.html on line 858: Leader (Salen elämäkerturi) is statesmanlike, fair-minded. He acknowledges in the introduction that great artists are not necessarily family men and that Bellow helped himself to his friends’ and relatives’ life stories even when they would have preferred their privacy.
ellauri052.html on line 867: Leader (se elämäkerturi) defines Bellow’s recurrent themes as “the relative claims of life and work, the intensity of childhood experience, sexual insecurity.” He could have added Jewish life and identity, the perils of matrimony and the defects of modern civilisation. The highly disciplined fellow devoted almost every morning to the sacred writing hours from nine to one. Sale ostettiin loppupeleissä Chicagosta Bostoniin. Jasu ja Sale kehu izeään varmaan kilpaa BU:n kekkereissä.
ellauri052.html on line 876: Sale is more important than you he is a leader in his field, a Pulitzer winner, a shoveleer, friend of dead president Kennedy, and dead senator the same, and von Humboldt. Sanoo Sale Salesta. Hupasaa et Jasun kotkan uran huippuhetki oli kun John F. Kennedy rotkautti sitä. Vielä hupasampaa et se oli Jasustakin hienoa.
ellauri052.html on line 931: Kun Salen halvexima sen vanhin poika psykiatri sanoo suorat sanat paskamaisesta isästään, pörähtään sen kimppuun äkäinen lauma Salen kirjallisia häntäkärpäsiä.The difficulty Greg Bellow has in grasping his father’s work is almost immediately apparent. His literary interpretations range from calling Humboldt’s Gift (1975) “a novel permeated by death consciousness” to writing that the protagonist of Henderson the Rain King (1959) “chooses a life path that brings him into contact with suffering and death.” (The very phrase “life path” would undoubtedly have made his father cringe.) Ehkäpä, just six että se on osuvaa.
ellauri052.html on line 932: Oddly, Greg expresses frustration with a father “whose deepest desire was to keep his thoughts and his feelings strictly to himself,” as if Bellow did not spend nearly 70 years sharing those thoughts and feelings with millions of readers.
ellauri052.html on line 940: Greg had made a career out of his own childhood misery—a nasty dig given that Saul was as much the author of that misery as he was of his novels. Greg noted, with shrugging disapproval, that his father “felt a duty of truth to his readers that was stronger than to his family,” but indicated he still didn’t understand or accept this about his father. Perhaps he can’t be expected to. “All significant human business is transacted inside,” was Saul’s lesson to Greg, who doesn’t seem to have forgiven his father for it being true.
ellauri052.html on line 944: It may be helpful to note here that Bellow’s fame, already growing after The Adventures of Augie March, exploded after the publication of Herzog in 1964—the same year Daniel, his youngest son, was born. By the time the newly rich writer, urged by his third wife, moved into a fancy co-op on Lake Michigan, Greg already possessed enough of what he thought were his own opinions to dislike the white plush carpets, the 11 rooms “filled with fancy furniture and modern art.” Reminding the reader he was “raised by a frugal mother and a father who had no steady income,” Greg says that he “found the trappings of wealth in their new apartment so repellent that I complained bitterly to Saul,” who replied that he didn’t care about the new shiny things so long as he could still write—which he could. “As I always had, I accepted what he said about art at face value,” Greg admits, but he stopped visiting the new place. After the marriage deteriorated and Saul moved out, 3-year-old Daniel, in the words of ex-child-therapist Greg, “took to expressing his distress” by peeing on the carpets. “I have to admit that the yellow stains on them greatly pleased me,” Greg writes—for once showing off the Bellovian touch.
ellauri052.html on line 946: Zachary Leader’s work, though superior to Atlas’s and better than his first volume, still has some serious flaws. He swallows Keith Botsford’s absurd claim that his subject “is a direct descendant of Machiavelli”. Leader constantly tries to connect every person and event in Bellow’s life to their fictional counterparts instead of emphasising his imaginative transformation of experience. Literary agent Andrew Wylie, well named “The Jackal,” poached Bellow from his longtime agent Harriet Wasserman. Varmaan lupas Salelle pyllynamia.
ellauri052.html on line 951: Leader did not interview their daughter, Rosie, who was autistic, and does not include her photograph after infancy.
ellauri052.html on line 960: During an awkward sexual encounter with Harriet Wasserman, she remembered “asking him for permission, as if it were a museum objet d’art, ‘Can I touch this?’” Many of his mistresses remained in love and in touch with him. Scott Fitzgerald said that Hemingway “needed a new woman for each big book”; Bellow lost a woman with each big book. He spilled sperm as he spilled ink, and sex both interfered with and inspired his writing. Bellow created and lived on turbulence, thrived on chaos, courted conflict and was inspired by personal cataclysm. He reported that one lover (mies vai nainen?) “caused me grandes dificultades in England and in the south, but I finished Sammler just the same.” The bearers of erogenous zones (either sex) made him feel younger, “it was a way of avoiding the Angel of Death,” and he cherished their provocative bitchiness. Bellow’s emotional upheavals — his guilt and remorse, multitudinous failings and need for self-condemnation — made him beat his breast at his private Wailing Wall. Se oli kuin kunkku David jolle tuotiin neitosia pyllynlämmittimixi.
ellauri052.html on line 971: The rap against Bellow is that he maligned four of his five wives, especially in his fiction. This is true, and Leader is savvy enough not to take Bellow’s word about them. Wife No. 1, Anita, is shown as the underappreciated mainstay she obviously was. As for wife No. 2, Sondra Tschacbasov Bellow (Bellow called her Sasha), the model for the evil Madeleine, Leader has a scoop: an unpublished memoir shared with him after Bellow’s death. By her own account, Sasha was a vulnerable child-woman lacking basic life skills. From childhood and into her teens, she says, she was the victim of incest committed by her father. When Bellow took up with her, he was 37 and she was 21, a Bennington graduate and a secretary at the Partisan Review. His friends treated her with a sniggering sexism unfortunately unremarkable in the 1950s. At a party Bellow took her to, the critic R. W. B. Lewis, her former professor, drunkenly demanded to
ellauri052.html on line 979: The most important person in Bellow’s life—Maury, his oldest brother. As Leader shows, Maury was both the driving force in Bellow’s Americanization and a major presence in his work. Parents and wives came and went, but Maury remained: Simon in Augie March, Shura in Herzog, Julius in Humboldt’s Gift. As peremptory and violent as their father but more competent, Maury epitomized the cult of power and material success that both fascinated and repelled Bellow. “I recognized in him the day-to-day genius of the U.S.A.,” Bellow said in an interview with Philip Roth. In the same conversation, Roth observed that Maury’s reckless, angry spirit was “the household deity of Augie March.” By the time Maury finished law school, he had already started collecting graft for a corrupt Illinois state representative, skimming off the top for himself and his mother. A charismatic ladies’ man with an illegitimate son, Maury was “very proud of his extraordinary group of connections, his cynicism, his insiderhood,” Bellow told Roth. Maury was disdainful of his brother’s nonremunerative choice of profession, which he considered luftmenschlich—frivolous, impractical.
ellauri053.html on line 72: Toisten kanssa sureminen on helppoa, iloizeminen vaikeampaa. Se on eräs narsistin kontraindikaatio. Eunukkia naurattaa kun se ymmärtää. Mä säälin sua. Mä kadehdin sua. Onnexi olkoon! Kaikki eunukit kumarsivat moneen kertaan.
ellauri053.html on line 147: Aarne Kinnunen on snobi kert se on nousukas. Snobit oli esteettejä. Se oli paha epiteetti Tenttenille. Oliko Entten snobi vaiko dandy? Vähän etuajassa oli snobixi. Dandyn piirteitä löytyy sensijaan kovasti. Entä Puovo Huovikko? Nousukashan sekin on, siis snobi. Huom humanismi kuuluu mukaan tähän kuvioon. Dekadenssi ja symbolismi ja modernismi. Kaikki vitun ärsyttäviä.
ellauri053.html on line 169: On s'aperçoit au bout de quelques années que le bitume, employé en quantité, peut dégrader les peintures. Composé d'un mélange d'hydrocarbures qui sont tous des solvants les uns des autres, il migre dans les couches voisines s'il n'est pas isolé par un vernis à la gomme-laque (PRV1, p. 258). Son emploi en épaisseur détériora irrémédiablement un nombre important de tableaux de cette période, en faisant gercer les couches picturales, et en produisant des craquelures.
ellauri053.html on line 557:
Mutta ehkä eniten Puovon runoissa esintyvä sana on ihminen.
Ei ihme kert ne on jeremiadeja. Ihminen on ongelma, muttei ratkaisu.
ellauri053.html on line 699: Spencer developed an all-embracing conception of evolution as the progressive development of the physical world, biological organisms, the human mind, and human culture and societies. As a polymath, he contributed to a wide range of subjects, including ethics, religion, anthropology, economics, political theory, philosophy, literature, astronomy, biology, sociology, and psychology. During his lifetime he achieved tremendous authority, mainly in English-speaking academia. "The only other English philosopher to have achieved anything like such widespread popularity was Bertrand Russell, and that was in the 20th century." Spencer was "the single most famous European intellectual in the closing decades of the nineteenth century" but his influence declined sharply after 1900: "Who now reads Spencer?" asked Talcott Parsons in 1937.
ellauri053.html on line 717: His arguments provided so much ammunition for conservatives and individualists in Europe and America that they are still in use in the 21st century. The expression 'There is no alternative' (TINA), made famous by Prime Minister Margaret Thatcher, may be traced to its emphatic use by Spencer.
ellauri053.html on line 820: Prince Dwarkanath Tagore, my great-grandfather, was a romantic figure. Contemporary of Rammohan Roy, the Father of the Renaissance Movement of Bengal, he was closely associated with him in all his activities and rendered financial help when- ever required. The East India Company were by this time firmly established in Bengal and were rapidly building up their trade. Dwarkanath’s knowledge of English helped him to take advantage of the conditions prevailing under the Company’s rule and he was able at quite an early age not only to amass a fortune but also to gain high offices under the British. With Rammohan Roy he took a leading part in all the movements for the promotion of higher education and social welfare. There was hardly any institution founded during his life-time that did not owe its existence to the generous charity of Dwarkanath. He came to be known as Prince Dwarkanath in recognition of his benefactions. His business enterprises extended to fields unexplored by Indians in those days. He had a fleet of cargo boats for trading between India and England. To improve his business connections and gain further concessions from the Company, he himself went to England accompanied by his youngest son, Nagendranath. I have had occasion to read the diary kept by this grand-uncle of mine. It describes vividly and in very chaste English the social life Of the aristocracy of England in the early Victorian age as seen through the eyes of an Indian. There is also an interesting description of his adventurous journey across the country from Bombay to Calcutta at a time when India was in a very disturbed condition on the eve of the Sepoy Mutiny.
ellauri053.html on line 833: Our house has had an interesting history. As I have already said, my forefathers migrated to Calcutta in the early days of the East India Company, and, having helped in the erection of Fort William, made enough money to construct a palatial building of their own at Jorasanko in the northern quarter of the town. Other gentry were attracted to this quarter which gradually became the most fashionable part of the city, with elegant houses vying with each other. It is a pity that most of these houses are being crowded out or demolished to make room for hideous modern mansions. The architecture of that period with high columned facades and a series of interior courtyards was not only dignified but most suited to the tropical climate.
ellauri053.html on line 908: By appealing to some friends four pupils were obtained from Calcutta. I myself brought the number up to five. We were all clothed in long yellow robes as befitting Brahmacharis. On the day of the opening ceremony, however, we were given red silk dhotis and chaddars and it made us feel very proud and im- portant to stand in a row in the Mandir, the cynosure of all eyes.
ellauri053.html on line 912: Father had composed some new songs for the opening ceremony, one of which, Mora satyer pare man (We dedicate ourselves to truth) remained as the school song for many years until it was replaced by Amader Santiniketan (Our own Santiniketan).
ellauri053.html on line 930: But it would be wrong to emphasize only the dark side of the picture. We were essentially a happy lot and life was very rich and interesting in spite of our outward poverty. Whenever Father was present, he poured his soul into the institution and made it lively by singing songs which he never tired of com- posing, reciting his poems, telling stories from the Mahabharaia , playing indoor games with the boys, rehearsing plays, and even taking classes.
ellauri053.html on line 940: Thou comest. New Year, whirling in a frantic dance amidst the stampede of the wind-lashed clouds and infuriate showers, while trampled by thy turbulence are scattered away the faded and the frail in an eddying agony of death.
ellauri053.html on line 962: Saying ‘And thus have I Wall my part discharged so’, made a hasty exit as the audience roared with laughter.
ellauri053.html on line 981: Father now devoted himself with renewed zeal to the affairs of the school. The most difficult task was to find the right kind of teachers. Frequent changes had to be made. Every time a new teacher was engaged Father had to train him and mould him to fit in with the ideals of the Asrama.
ellauri053.html on line 983: Unfortunately just when he was feeling satisfied with the progress that was being made another mishap occurred in the family that greatly disturbed Father’s mind. My grandfather, the Maharshi, died in Calcutta. Father had to go there as soon as he heard about his illness and remained a long time there after grandfather’s death to settle business affairs consequent on the passing away of the head of a big family like ours. After the death of the Maharshi the family broke up — the members no longer lived together as in a Hindu joint family. (100 hengen huushollissa.)
ellauri053.html on line 1127: The doves cooed tireless in the shade, Pulut kukersivat väsymättä varjossa,
ellauri053.html on line 1170: On 26 January 1877, the young poet entered the Godolphin school, which he attended for four years. He did not distinguish himself academically, and an early school report describes his performance as "only fair. Perhaps better in Latin than in any other subject. Very poor in spelling".
ellauri053.html on line 1191: Eliot needed to put a considerable distance between himself and Yeats, each of whom could be regarded as a Symbolist, however differently they responded to French Symbolism as Arthur Symons expounded it in The Symbolist Movement in Literature. It is my understanding that Symons led Yeats through the early chapters, with Mallarmé as the main figure, and that Eliot made his own way quickly through the several chapters until he reached Laforgue, the poet he found most useful in his attempt to discover his own voice. Still, Eliot’s animosity is hard to explain.
ellauri053.html on line 1274: By the dark webs, her nape caught in his bill, kelade av svarta simhud, hennes nacke nafsad av en näbb:
ellauri053.html on line 1365: To get a divorce, Gonne made a series of allegations against her husband with Yeats as her main 'second', though he did not attend court or travel to France. A divorce was not granted, for the only accusation that held up in court was that MacBride had been drunk once during the marriage.
ellauri053.html on line 1370: By 1916, Yeats was 51 years old and determined to marry and produce an heir. His rival John MacBride had been executed for his role in the 1916 Easter Rising, so Yeats hoped that his widow might remarry. His final proposal to Maud Gonne took place in mid-1916. Gonne's history of revolutionary political activism, as well as a series of personal catastrophes in the previous few years of her life—including chloroform addiction and her troubled marriage to MacBride—not to mention that she was 50—made her a potentially unsuitable wife; biographer R. F. Foster has observed that Yeats's last offer was motivated more by a sense of duty than by a genuine desire to marry her.
ellauri054.html on line 102: The museum has a spacious garden featuring an arbor or "berceau" made of pear-trees. The mausoleum has a 1960-70 decor.
ellauri054.html on line 134: Samuel Johnson sanoo nimenomaan että esseet on hutastuja, juosten kustuja. Dr Johnsonilla oli Touretten syndrooma. Vääxyn ranskalaisen kahvilan epäystävällisen miehen tyttärelläkin on se. Etenevät ennakoimattomasti kuin kiesit kylätiellä (T.Anhava), purjehtivat pilvet ja virtaava vesi (Tung Po). Juurikin näin. Vähän sellasta taktiikkaa ilman sdradegiaa (Barthes).
ellauri054.html on line 157:Ransu siteeraa Senecaa: hautajaiset pelottaa enemmän kuin kuolema. No se tuskin pitää paikkansa. Mutta se on totta että on paljon hyviä syitä tehdä seppuku. Seneca lisää kyllästymisen. Cogita quam diù eadem feceris. Tympäsöö jo. Sitähän Candidekin sanoi.
ellauri054.html on line 191: Kuinka sattuukaan Hannun vaimo on kirjastonhoitaja. Salme Marjatta Riikonen made her career as a librarian at the Faculty of Arts library. She has been retired for years. The Riikonen’s two children have followed in their parents’ footsteps. One of them holds a Master's degree in Swedish, and the other in Spanish.
ellauri054.html on line 277: With tremulous cadence slow, and bring Hitaalla värisevällä tahdilla, ja tuovat
ellauri054.html on line 405: Academic and activist Angela Davis argues that prisons in the U.S. have "become venues of profit as well as punishment;" as mass incarceration has increased, the prison system has become more about economic factors than criminality.
ellauri054.html on line 431: Compete Risk Free with $100,000 in Virtual Cash Put your trading skills to the test with our FREE Stock Simulator. Compete with thousands of Investopedia traders and trade your way to the top! Submit trades in a virtual environment before you start risking your own money. Practice trading strategies so that when you're ready to enter the real market, you've had the practice you need. Try our Stock Simulator today!
ellauri054.html on line 527: Browning´s early career began promisingly, but collapsed. The long poems Pauline (1833) and Paracelsus (1835) received some acclaim, but in 1840 the difficult Sordello, which was seen as wilfully obscure, brought his poetry into disrepute. His reputation took more than a decade to recover, during which time he moved away from the Shelleyan forms of his early period and developed a more personal style.
ellauri054.html on line 565: In 1846 Browning married the older poet Elizabeth Barrett and went to live in Italy. By the time of her death in 1861 he had published the crucial collection Men and Women (1855). The collection Dramatis Personae (1864) and the book-length epic poem The Ring and the Book (1868-1869) followed, and made him a leading British poet. He continued to write prolifically, but his reputation today rests largely on the poetry he wrote in this middle period.
ellauri054.html on line 567: When Browning died in 1889, he was regarded as a sage and philosopher-poet who through his writing had made contributions to Victorian social and political discourse. Unusually for a poet, societies for the study of his work formed while he was still alive. Such Browning Societies remained common in Britain and the United States until the early 20th century.
ellauri055.html on line 40: Momus (/ˈmoʊməs/; Greek: Μῶμος Momos) was in Greek mythology the personification of satire and mockery, two stories about whom figure among Aesop's Fables. During the Renaissance, several literary works used him as a mouthpiece for their criticism of tyranny, while others later made him a critic of contemporary society. Onstage he finally became the figure of harmless fun.
ellauri055.html on line 74: Zweig oli kova Rolland fan. Eikaine vaan homostellu keskenään? Sitä oli paljon liikkeellä jetset piireissä. Bertie ja Conrad. Proust ja Bourget. Epäilyttäviä tapauxia pisteessä on läjittäin. Zweig nyt takuulla oli vähintään bi. Se ja sen vaimo teki seppukut brasseissa. What did Zweig have that brought him the fanatical devotion of millions of readers, the admiration of Hermann Hesse, the invitation to give the eulogy at the funeral of Sigmund Freud? Sas se. Freud teki suusyöpäisenä seppukun Lontoossa 1939. Ei ois kannattanut vetää tupakkaa. Henkilääkäri otti sen hengiltä morfiinipiikillä kuin vanhan koiran. Koiran iässä se oli 12-vuotias.
ellauri055.html on line 199:Mitä he voivat kertoa minulle? Että ihminen on ilkeä mutta huvittava elukka, että viini paranee vanhetessaan mutta nainen ei, että suuret musertavat pienet, ja pienet tekee salaa pilkkaa suurista. Ja suuretkin musertuvat, Kyyros haukkaa valloittamastaan maailmasta loppupeleissä vain pienen palan maata. Sitä ei huoli kadehtia sitten enää.
ellauri055.html on line 327: We may earn a commission for purchases made using our links.
ellauri055.html on line 378:When I go into my garden with a spade, and dig a bed, I feel such an exhilaration and health that I discover that I have been defrauding myself all this time in letting others do for me what I should have done with my own hands.
ellauri055.html on line 697: Lagerkvist kasvoi maalla uskonnollisessa perheessä. Nuoruuden vaikutteet säilyivät voimakkaina, vaikka hän otti nuorena miehenä etäisyyttä uskonnolliseen taustaansa, kiinnostui sosialismista, ja alkoi kannattaa kirjallista ja taiteellista radikalismia. Hänen ensimmäinen maailmansodan aikana kirjoittamansa teokset huokuvat äärimmäistä pessimismiä, mutta vuosien varrella se pehmenee ja Det besegrade livet (1927) julistaa jo uskoa ihmiseen ja ihmiskuntaan. Ja varmaan talousliberalismia.
ellauri055.html on line 1043: Järven pintaan sade soittelee.
ellauri055.html on line 1126: Maurice Polydore Marie Bernard Maeterlinck oli belgialainen frankofooni kirjailija, jolle myönnettiin Nobelin kirjallisuuspalkinto vuonna 1911. Maeterlinckin katsottiin edustavan dekadenssia parhaimmillaan tai pahimmillaan. Hänestä tehtiin kreivi vuonna 1932.
ellauri055.html on line 1171: Heikki Järnefeltin äiti oli Saimi Swan. Isä oli Eero. Hömelö Arvid oli Eeron isoveli, Sibben Aino kuopus. Eero oli oikeistolainen kermaperse joka suhteessa. Sitä Toope varsin kadehti. Sibbis vääntelehti velkakierteessä Toopen tavoin. Ainolassa piti olla hiljaa. Aho löntysteli kalatamineissa Nobel-haaveissa.
ellauri055.html on line 1254: Työväenliikkeen kirjaston punanurkasta löytyi ympärileikkaamaton kappale belginobelisti Maurice Maeterlinckin prujausta nimeltä Haudattu temppeli. Maeterlinck oli 20. vuosisadanvaihteen muotifilosofi, dekadentti symbalisti ja ateisti moniste. Hyvin paha mies. Halvatun tomppeli. Luuli olevansa jotakin. Ollaan vain ollaxeen, aina diivaillaan, sehän meillä belgeillä on vika ainainen. Yhteen jos vain tullaan, aina diivaillaan.
ellauri055.html on line 1258: Oikeuden mysteerio on vielä hölmömpi. Ainoa oikeus on voiman oikeus, tiesi Pentti Haanpääkin. Se et ihmisellä olis joku pettämätön oikeusvaisto on puppupuhetta. Jengi huutaa epistä kun niille käy huonommin tai ei käy paremmin kuin joillekuille toisille. Maurise sivuuttaa tän ongelman ja sählää loputtomiin jostain sisäänrakennetusta talonpoikaisesta oikeudentunnosta. Hemmetti se on erilainen talonpojilla, mezästäjä-keräilijöillä ja nomadeilla, työläisistä ja kapitalisteista puhumattakaan. Mezäpomot älähtää kun Marin kalauttaa niitä isänmaallisuudella. On nekin isänmaallisia, vaan eri lailla.
ellauri058.html on line 35: adelivery.fi/img/658/715baf0b7f744585a3ba484208cf5d07.jpg.webp">
ellauri058.html on line 119: Nyt on valtaosa inkkareista tullut tien traagisempaan päähän, jälellejääneet on deekuja tai kuolee koronaan. Ruozalaiset mamut laulaa päälle Land du välsignade Björlingin Jussin tahdissa. Lindgrenin Kati kastelee nästyykejä.
ellauri058.html on line 492: Mitä yhteistä Hotakaisella ja Slimenonilla? Molemmat on pahalta haisevia ketjupolttajia jotka karsastavat raittiita. Mitä muuta yhteistä? Molemmat olivat laskukkaita ex-pikkuporvareita persuja kunnes saivat menestystä kirjailusta ja omaxikin yllätyxexeen muuttuivat nousukkaixi porhoixi. Molemmille jäi silti päälle persuasenne jolla karsastavat onnekkaampia syntyperäisiä kermaperseitä. Slimenon kadehti rikkaita flaamilääkäreitä ja Karzu rivi- ja omakotitaloasukkaita.
ellauri058.html on line 576: adelivery.fi/img/468/add3a05894f642ada20db0bd215de0bd.jpg" width="50%" />
ellauri058.html on line 697: Mannin mukaan talouden elpymiskäyrä lähestyy maata Fennoskandian lounaispuolelta, ja kehittyvä okluusiorintama voi tuoda pienituloisille heikkoa sadetta ja vaatimuksia työttömyysturvan kaventamisesta.
ellauri058.html on line 803: The family unit, however defined, is itself a comparatively recent invention or convention; for whereas the bond of mother and child remains for our kind as for each of us the earliest form of attachment, among adults — and we should never forget that adulthood began much earlier in earlier times — it was the group, the horde, or that most decried yet most prevalent group, the gang. Gangs, first I suppose for hunting game, are to be found not only on streetcorners but in board rooms, the most common and powerful type of the gang being the committee. The group for and within which these poems were composed and circulated was neither a gang nor a committee — itself a martial term originally — but a court, neither an academy nor yet an institute; these rather than those high-flown heterosexual fantasies of the twelfth century represented the first form quite literally of courtly love.
ellauri058.html on line 810: 1. I wish to let the reader know that I myself am sexually conservative: I am married, faithful to my wife, and a father. In this review I plead …castum esse decet pium poetam / ipsum. uersiculos nihil necesse est, qui tum denique habent salem ac leporem , si sunt molliculi ac parum pudici. Tää on Catulluxen runosta 16 joka alkaa Pedicabo ego vos et irrumabo. Teivas Oxalan unohtumattomana käännöxenä Suuhun myös peräpäähän teitä tökkään. Siellä sanotaan: Hartaan näät runoniekan siivo olla kuuluu, voi toki värsyt olla toisin; silloin niissä on sukkeluutta, suolaa, pehmeet jos ovat eikä liian siivot. Kovia munia ja pehmoisia värssyjä. Vanhana on pikemminkin toisin päin.
ellauri060.html on line 174: 38-vuotiaan ensisynnyttäjän lapsi onkin vammanen. Se vaan päätti syntyä sellasena. Onnex se valizi äidin joka vaan vähän kadehtii terveitten lasten äitejä.
ellauri060.html on line 231: Daniel Defoe (/dɪˈfoʊ/; born Daniel Foe; c. 1660 – 24 April 1731) was an English writer, trader, journalist, pamphleteer and spy. He is most famous for his bestselling novel Robinson Crusoe, published in 1719, which is claimed to be second only to the Bible in its number of translations. He has been seen as one of the earliest proponents of the English novel, and helped to popularise the form in Britain with others such as Aphra Behn and Samuel Richardson. Defoe wrote many political tracts, was often in trouble with the authorities, and spent a period in prison for unpaid debts. Laissez faire intellectuals and political leaders paid attention to his fresh ideas and sometimes consulted him.
ellauri060.html on line 237: Defoe later added the aristocratic-sounding "De" to his name, and on occasion made the bogus claim of descent from the family of De Beau Faux. His birthdate and birthplace are uncertain, and sources offer dates from 1659 to 1662, with the summer or early autumn of 1660 considered the most likely.
ellauri060.html on line 239: His parents were Presbyterian dissenters, and around the age of 14, he was sent to Charles Morton's dissenting academy at Newington Green, then a village just north of London, where he is believed to have attended the Dissenting church there after getting his Bachelor of Dissenting.
ellauri060.html on line 243: In 1685, Defoe joined the ill-fated Monmouth Rebellion but gained a pardon, by which he escaped the Bloody Assizes of Judge George Jeffreys. Queen Mary and her husband William III were jointly crowned in 1689, and Defoe became one of William's close allies and a secret agent. Some of the new policies led to conflict with France, thus damaging prosperous trade relationships for Defoe. In 1692, he wanxus arrested for debts of £700 and, in the face of total debts that may have amounted to £17,000, was forced to declare bankruptcy. He died with little wealth and evidently embroiled in lawsuits with the royal treasury.
ellauri060.html on line 245: Following his release from debtors’ prison, he probably travelled in Europe and Scotland, and it may have been at this time that he traded wine to Cadiz, Porto and Lisbon. By 1695, he was back in England, now formally using the name "Defoe" and serving as a "commissioner of the glass duty", responsible for collecting taxes on bottles. In 1696, he ran a tile and brick factory in what is now Tilbury in Essex and lived in the parish of Chadwell St Mary. He was a serial entrepreneur.
ellauri060.html on line 274: Peltonen oli luonteeltaan ujo, vaikka joutui paljon puhumaan eri estradeilla ja oli siinä vaimon mielestä loistava. Jussi oli hyvä myös vällyissä silloin harvoin kun oli edes puolittain selvänä. - Joka kerta mentiin maaliin, vääjäämättä. Kyllähän Ristokin toki yrittää parhaansa.
ellauri060.html on line 1189: Irinjan äidin näkönen sankaritar on izekin ristiinsuihkija. Kokee samaa nyt handumaidina. Hand Made Raisins. Mayday. Nää klischeet pyssymiehineen, rätisevine walkietalkieineen, väkisin ja vikistenkin bylsimisineen, se on kaikki nähty niin ziljoona kertaa. Mut tietysti kun apinoita on 7. 8 gigaa ja vaan 7 reikää kussakin. Auttamatta tulee toistoa. Mut jengi tykkää siitä. Toisto tyylikeinona.
ellauri061.html on line 123: Mix tää puskafarssi on sit niin suosittu setämiesten piirissä? Onxe just toi millimolli-aspekti, kaikki menee just niinku manipuloiva setämies on suunnitellut, omat joukot tottelee ja vastaan niskuroijat saadaan ruotuun. Koko näytelmä on sitäpaizi melkein tyystin all-male panel. Prosperon ja Arielin suhe vaikuttaa pederastiselta. Kun Ariel ottaa hatkat Prosperolle ei jää muita kun se Caliban. Puolixi sammakko puolixi kala, Oliver Sacksin tapainen amfibi. (ademic/eng/lfletcher/tempest/papers/JBlaxland.htm">Lähde) Aarne Kinnunen oli Puovon Caliban.
ellauri061.html on line 207: Another misogynist, Maginn was particularly amused by the way donkey-headed weaver Bottom reacts to the love of the fairy queen: completely unfazed. Maginn argued that "Theseus would have bent in reverent awe before Titania. Bottom treats her as carelessly as if she were the wench of the next-door tapster."
ellauri061.html on line 296: Enter two Clowns, with spades, &c. Sisään 2 spedeä, lapioin &c.
ellauri061.html on line 325: Christian. Come, my spade. There is no ancient vapaaherraa kuin puutarhurit, ojankaivurit ja haudankaivajat:
ellauri061.html on line 367: HORATIO Custom hath made it in him a property of easiness. HORATIO No se on niin tottunut ezitä se ei heiluta.
ellauri061.html on line 389: knocked about the mazzard with a sexton's spade: turpaan saaneena hauturin lapiosta;
ellauri061.html on line 393: First Clown: [Sings.] A pick-axe, and a spade, a spade, Pelle 1 [Laulaa.] Hakku, lappari ja lappari,
ellauri061.html on line 395: O, a pit of clay for to be made Savimaahan monttu sopii
ellauri061.html on line 414: HAMLET Is not parchment made of sheepskins? HAMLET Eikö pergamentti tehdä lampaannahasta?
ellauri061.html on line 421: O, a pit of clay for to be made Savimaahan monttu sopii
ellauri061.html on line 468: First Clown Why, sir, his hide is so tanned with his trade, that Pelle 1 No kaskun sen nahka on niin parkittu, ettei se kastu hyvään aikaan; ja
ellauri061.html on line 563: Till of this flat a mountain you have made, kunnes ootte tehneet sievän kummun
ellauri061.html on line 697: Dekadentit symbolistit dandyt sekoitti uskontoa pakanalliseen ja myyttiseen: Moreau Schopenhauer Baudelaire Goncourt Verlaine Mallarmé des Esseintes ja Hyusmans. "Nolo miellyttää, se on alhaista hienostusta." Ja kaikki tääkö vain sixet sakemannit valtas Pariisin? Pääpiirteissään niin. Napsun ajan laskukkaita olivat.
ellauri061.html on line 712: Il grande successo letterario arrivò con la pubblicazione del suo primo romanzo, Il piacere a Milano presso l'editore Treves, nel 1889. Tale romanzo, incentrato sulla figura dell'esteta decadente, inaugura una nuova prosa introspettiva e psicologica che rompe con i canoni estetici del naturalismo e del positivismo allora imperanti.
ellauri061.html on line 772: Under tio år från 2007 jobbade som mest flera tusen israeler med binära optioner och lyckades lura dumma apor världen över på mångmiljardbelopp, tills Knesset förbjöd verksamheten 2017. Att industrin började blomstra i Israel förklarar tidningen med ett stort antal inflyttare, "olim", frän hela världen som behövde försörja sig. Gal Baraks platformar erbjuder nu hjälp till dem som blivit offer för bedrägelserna. Dessvärre handlar det ofta om samma brottslingar som på det här sättet pressar sina offer på pengar en andra gång. Polisen misstänker Knesset för grov antisemitism.
ellauri061.html on line 776: Ehud Barak says he is the blessed man to lead Israel. Another Messiah. His original name was Brog. He has 3 children, wonder if one of them is called Gal. In an interview with Haaretz reported in January 2015, Barak was asked to explain the source of his "big" capital, with which he "bought 5 apartments and connected them," and by which he "lives in a giant rental apartment in a luxury high rise." Barak said he currently earns more than a $1 million a year, and that from 2001 to 2007, he also earned more than a $1 million every year, from giving lectures and from consulting for hedge funds. Barak also said he made millions of dollars more from his investments in Israeli real estate properties.
ellauri061.html on line 795: A prophetess named Deborah judged or made rulings for the people of Israel under a palm tree during that time. One of Deborah’s judgments was to instruct Barak to summon 10,000 men and attack Jabin’s army. Likely fearful to comply with such a command, Barak told Deborah, “If you go with me, I will go; but if you don’t go with me, I won’t go” (Judges 4:8). She replied, “Certainly I will go with you. . . . But because of the course you are taking, the honor will not be yours, for the Lord will deliver Sisera into the hands of a woman” (verse 9).
ellauri061.html on line 805: Lessons for today from the lives of Deborah and Barak include the following: 1) God often calls people to step out in faith to attempt the unexpected, 2) God often uses unlikely people and sources to accomplish His plans, 3) God sometimes requires great risk and effort on our behalf as part of His divine plan. In the case of Deborah and Barak, they risked their lives in war, while Jael took in a runaway fugitive and risked her life to end his and help free Israel from oppression. Ultimately, this account reveals that God is in control of the nations and changes their leaders according to His desires.
ellauri061.html on line 960: Jael otti turviinsa matupakolaisen, antoi sille kermapiirakkaa ja post coitum umpiunessa naulasi pään teltan lattiaan. Siinäpä ideoita Suomen vastarintaliikkeelle. Tuomarien eläytymisessä Siseran äidin tunnelmiin on aitoa Schadenfreudea.
ellauri061.html on line 1123: Jos Pervo ois saanut Finlandia-palkinnon, ois akkainlehdet soitelleet ja naimatarjouxia sadellu julkisuuden- ja kullinkipeiltä. Mut pääsipä hän kuitenkin televisioon ilkkumaan. Vaimoa ei wannabe nobelisti töihin laskisi: tekisikö hänen uraloikkansa Jarzasta kotitohvelin, joka voisizä kulta hakea pennut kun ei sulla ole mitään tekemistä. Vaimo voitonriemuisena ja Jarza hädissään nai kuin viimeistä päivää. Etovaa, sanoisi F.E. Sillanpää.
ellauri061.html on line 1228: Pervon keskiluokkaisuus lipsahtaa esille sen parempi- ja huonompiosaisia kohtaan tuntemassa kademielessä ja halvexunnassa. Sen oma perse ei ole koskaan tarpeexi kermainen.
ellauri061.html on line 1464: adelivery.fi/img/658/b423d1e847a34bb3960326d9bd84d45a.jpg.webp" />
ellauri061.html on line 1536: Muutamat Internet-paneelin osallistujat pitivät väittämiä rasistisina, ja Hufvudstadsbladet ja Svenska Yle uutisoivat aiheesta 12.8. Yle otsikoi: Gallup om inställning till utlänningar väcker förvåning (Kysely suhtautumisesta ulkomaalaisiin herättää huolta).
ellauri061.html on line 1591: Achtungbladet uutisoi: hurriämmä pantannut vajakkia poikaansa 30v hameen alla läävässä joka muistutti kaatopaikkaa.
ellauri061.html on line 1599: Sonnet 29 also named as “When in disgrace with fortune and men’s eyes” is one of 154 sonnets written by the English playwright and poet William Shakespeare. It is part of the Fair Youth sequence. In the sonnet William Shakespeare creates a depressed and despairing speaker who serendipitously reflects upon the love of a close friend in order to prove to the reader that no matter how difficult life becomes, we can be content in the blessings of the hole.
ellauri061.html on line 1648: Nor the all-dreaded thunder stone; älä ukkosesta ota skizoja;
ellauri062.html on line 61: adelivery.fi/img/658/663d17ee0fcc4090ae87f702a6cae6fc.jpg.webp" />
ellauri062.html on line 208: Oprah taitaa olla samaa perua kuin Ephraim eli vasa. See the full list here. The Forward's independent journalism depends on donations from readers like you.
ellauri062.html on line 269: Only when June learns it is essentially Serena's personal request to meet Nichole, she eventually agrees, pointing out she wants Serena "to owe her". Ihankuin Jill Pylkkänen: they owe me SOOOO much. Tääkin on jotain juutalaiskristillisyyttä. Serena is still bitter about the loss of Nichole. Later, June visits the Lincoln Memorial where the statue of Abraham Lincoln has been desecrated (actually only beheaded). June tells Serena that she is small, cold, and empty and that she will always be empty. Wrong, to the contrary, June is full of shit.
ellauri062.html on line 292: Because the book has been frequently challenged or banned in some of the United States of America over the last thirty years, many people have expressed discontent at The Handmaid's Tale's presence in the classroom. Some of these challenges have come from parents concerned about the explicit sexuality and other adult themes represented in the book. Others have argued that The Handmaid's Tale depicts a negative view of religion, a view supported by several academics who propose that Atwood's work satirizes contemporary religious fundamentalists in the United States, offering a feminist critique of the trends this movement to the Right represents.
ellauri062.html on line 723: adelivery.fi/img/658/5a53c257f1e6420e93230c77766220dc.jpg.webp" height="150px" />
ellauri062.html on line 780: Serrano alcanzó gran éxito al cantar en alemán composiciones como «Roter Mohn (Roter Mohn, warum welkst du denn schon?)», «Schön die Musik», «Küß mich, bitte, bitte, küß mich», «Und die Musik spielt dazu», «Der Onkel Jonathan» y «Der kleine Liebesvogel» durante el auge de la Alemania nazi. Kreuder aprovechó para introducirla en las esferas del régimen nazi y Serrano llegó a participar en varios mítines y ceremonias nacionalsocialistas. Sus canciones fueron muy difundidas en las emisoras afines al Reich. Más adelante, declaró que nunca tuvo afinidad política alguna ni fue nazi, a pesar de que en sus grabaciones llevaba el emblema del águila nazi en su vestimenta.
ellauri062.html on line 789: Amália da Piedade Rodrigues GCSE • GCIH (Lisboa, 23 de julho de 1920– Lisboa, 6 de outubro de 1999) foi uma cantora, actriz e fadista portuguesa, geralmente aclamada como a voz de Portugal e uma das mais brilhantes cantoras do século XX. Está sepultada no Panteão Nacional, entre outras ilustres figuras portuguesas.
ellauri062.html on line 791: A década de 1970, embora estivesse no auge da sua fama internacional, sua imagem em Portugal foi afetada por falsos rumores de que Amália tinha ligações com o regime do Estado Novo, de António de Oliveira Salazar. Na verdade, o antigo regime censurou muitos de seus fados. Amália reconquistou a popularidade com o povo português, cantou o hino da Revolução dos Cravos, a canção "Grândola Vila Morena" e deu dinheiro para o Partido Comunista Português clandestinamente.
ellauri062.html on line 930: Israeli Sephardic leader
ellauri062.html on line 931: ader-yosef-non-jews-exist-to-serve-jews#ixzz2gQ5bB7DG">Rabbi Ovadia Yosef stated: “Goyim were born only to serve us. Without that, they have no place in the world; only to serve the People of Israel. Why are gentiles needed? They will work, they will plow, they will reap. We will sit like an effendi and eat," he said to some laughter.
ellauri062.html on line 947: Of particular interest is the fact that the hexagram is made by 6 lines, has 6 points, 6 triangles, and 6-sided polygon....corresponding to the prophecy of "666" related to the "Beast" in Revelation 13:18 (although of course, perhaps not literally fulfilling it, as it refers to the "number of his name"). See Apt 7:43 "Ja te otitta Molochin majan/ ja teidän jumalanne Remphan tähden/ nijtä cuwia joita te teitte teillenne cumartaxenne/ ja minä tahdon teidän eroitta edemmä Babelita."
ellauri063.html on line 45: In other ways, he was an outright traditionalist: His attitude toward women and gay people was boorish and retrograde. Orwell's friend and contemporary Stephen Spender noted that ''Orwell ...
ellauri063.html on line 269: Golem is a playable character in the fighting arcade game Mutant Fighter.
ellauri063.html on line 281: Den stora makabern (tyska: Der grosse Makabre, franska: Le grand macabre) är en opera i två akter (fyra scener) med musik av György Ligeti. Libretto av Michael Meschke och tonsättaren som bygger på Michel de Ghelderodes skådespel La Ballade du Grand Macabre (1934). Men vad han är ful, den här György! Lik en get bakifrån!
ellauri063.html on line 308: Leck mich im Arsch (suom. Nuole minua perseestä, vastaa ilmaisua "haista paska") on Wolfgang Amadeus Mozartin säveltämä kuusiääninen kaanon B-duurissa. Kappaletta ei julkaistu säveltäjäneron elinaikana, mutta hänen vaimonsa Constanze Mozart luovutti sen leipzigiläiselle kustantamolle Breitkopf & Härtelille vuonna 1799. Kustantaja sensuroi kaanonia, muun muassa vaihtoi sen alkusanat muotoon "Laßt froh uns sein" (suom. Iloitkaamme). Ja kuule Jaska vielä 1 asia kuuntele nyt tarkasti: HAISTA PASKA!
ellauri063.html on line 408: Villen miälestä Jatkosota-extra on aikamme kuva – tai siis se koostuu sadoista kuvista, jotka ovat kiinni toisissaan risuilla, rautalangalla ja erivärisillä naruilla. Siitä ei saa millään otetta. Se kuvaa kai vuoden 2011 jytkyä (tai niin ajattelin). Juonen voi kiteyttää seuraavaan pariin virkkeeseen: Särmikäs pitkän linjan poliitikko (Sademies) on kadonnut. Perussuomalainen kansanedustajan (Paskanilkki) jaskamainen avustaja (Klingeling) tutkii asiaa ja löytää salaliittoja, disinformaatiota ja lisää sitä samaa. Ei tule valmista. Ei tule lasta eikä paskaakaan. Yli-Juonikas käyttää lähess 700 sivua kielellä keekoiluun ja eri rekisterien välillä pelleilyyn. Kokonaisuus ei ole selkeä jana vaan joka suuntaan leviävä rihmasto. Yli-Juonikkaan huumori on Pahkasiasta ja naurattaa korkeintaan hetken, kuten alkuteoskin. Jatkosota kirjaan voi palata moneen otteeseen, vuosienkin päästä, niinkuin sotaveteraani jatkosotaan, sillä siitäkään ei jää mieleen muuta kuin painajaismaisia fläshbäkkejä. Mukana on myös iltatyttö, ristikko, shakkitehtävä ja sarjakuvia. Terveisiä Aaamulehdestä.
ellauri064.html on line 89: This precious manuscript was lost together with Benjamin's life. Shortly thereafter, Franco reopened the border and collaborationist Vichy French authorities rescinded deportation orders to Germany. I shared this tragic story of almost preventable loss of luggage with suicidal patients; and it has made a difference.
ellauri064.html on line 140: Eevi Sinistön runoilijarouvalla oli 2020 izenäisyysvastaanotolla mekossa tyttömäiset puhvihihat. Jatkosota-EXTRAn goodreads-sivun puhvispoileri ei pilaa mitään. Siitä selviää enemmän kuin ize niteestä: Syksyllä 2011 huhu veteraanipoliitikko Kauko Sademiehen katoamisesta kiirii pitkin Arkadianmäen valonarkoja salakäytäviä. Perussuomalaisen kansanedustajan avustaja Mika Kingelin määrätään tutkimaan asiaa. Katoaminen näyttää liittyvän Patrian ja ulkomaisten tiedustelupalvelujen välisiin exoskeletonkauppoihin. Jatkosota-extra johdattaa lukijan politiikan salaliitonpunaisiin unikammioihin ja kansallisen identiteetin liukasreunaisiin hiidenkirnuihin. Päähenkilöitä ei ole, mutta verettömien sivuhenkilöiden muodostama ihmistuhatjalkainen saa tarinan edetessä yhä uusia jaokkeita. Yli-Juonikkaan absurdi poliittinen satiiri karjuu kirouksia auringolle ja miehille auringon takana. Kaiken valtioviisauden alku on vaihtoehtoisten tosiasioiden tunnustaminen. Ole onnellinen tai poistu.
ellauri064.html on line 280: Unabomber Theodore John Kaczynski (/kəˈzɪnski/; born May 22, 1942), also known as the Unabomber (/ˈjuːnəbɒmər/), is an American domestic terrorist, anarchist, and former mathematics professor. He was a mathematics prodigy, but he abandoned his academic career in 1969 to pursue a more primitive lifestyle. Between 1978 and 1995, he killed three people and injured 23 others in an attempt to start a revolution by conducting a nationwide bombing campaign targeting people involved with modern technology. In conjunction with this effort, he issued a social critique opposing industrialization while advocating a nature-centered form of anarchism.
ellauri064.html on line 292: The historical Newseum is closing its doors after more than a decade in its Washington, D.C. location.
ellauri064.html on line 296: adelivery.fi/img/1920/82bef962c3aa49e392c2db316036ec96.jpg" height="150px" />
ellauri065.html on line 179: ... että Claudette Colbert, joka voitti vain Parhaan naispääosan Oscar-palkinto varten Tapahtui eräänä yönä (juliste kuvassa), yksityisesti nimeltään elokuva "pahin kuvan maailmassa"? ... että vuoden 1958 Libanonin presidentinvaalit pidettiin aseellisen kapinan aikana, kun kansakuntaan oli sijoitettu 10000 Yhdysvaltain sotilasta ? ... että kiinalainen cosplayer Liyuu on myös anime- muusikko? ... että urospuolinen merihämähäkki Propallene longiceps kuljettaa hedelmöitettyjä munia rannekkeen kaltaisissa massoissa käärittyinä jalkojensa ympärille? ... että MLS Cup 2020 -pelissä on Seattle Sounders FC neljännen kerran viiden vuoden aikana? ... että Elsa-Brita Nordlund, Ruotsin ensimmäinen lastenpsykiatri, kannatti hoidon inhimillistämistä lastensairaaloissa? ... että kirjojen ja televisiosarjojen otsikkona lainataan vuoden 1840 kappaleen " Kein schöner Land in dieser Zeit " rivi, jossa väitetään, ettei kukaan maa ole kauniimpi ja jonka tekijä esittelee Volksliedinä ? ... kun hänet nimitettiin Georgetownin yliopiston presidentiksi, Gerard J. Campbellia kuvattiin " Ivy League Catholic" "uudeksi roduksi "? Arkistoi Aloita uusi artikkeli Nimeä artikkeli Uutisissa COVID-19- pandemia Tauti Virus Sijainnin mukaan Vaikutus Rokotteet Portaali Nana Akufo-Addo vuonna 2020 Nana Akufo-Addo Nana Akufo-Addo (kuvassa) valitaan uudelleen toiseksi toimikaudeksi Ghanan presidentiksi . Moottoriurheilussa Sébastien Ogier ja Julien Ingrassia voittavat MM-rallin, kun taas Hyundai voittaa valmistajien tittelin. Hayabusa2 palauttaa asteroidista162173 Ryugukerätyt näytteet onnistuneestimaahan. Zdravko Krivokapić aloitti tehtävänsä Montenegron pääministerinä ja tuli ensimmäiseksi itsenäiseksi tehtäväksi. Käynnissä : Intian maanviljelijöiden mielenosoitus Tigray-konflikti Viimeaikaiset kuolemat : UA Khader Iman Budhi Santosa Astad Deboo Raymond Hunter Stanley Smith Manglesh Dabral Nimeä artikkeli Tänä päivänä 13. joulukuuta : Haile Selassie Haile Selassie 1862 - Yhdysvaltojen sisällissota : unionin joukkojen alle Ambrose Burnside kärsi vakavia tappioita vakiintuneiden Konfederaation puolustajiin klo fredericksburgin taistelu Virginiassa. 1928 - Amerikkalainen Pariisissa, George Gershwinin jazziin vaikuttava orkesteriteos, kantaesitettiin Carnegie Hallissa New Yorkissa. 1960 - With Haile Selassie (kuvassa), keisari Etiopiassa, pois maasta, neljä salaliittolaiset järjesti vallankaappauksen yritys asentaa kruununprinssi Asfaw Wossen uudeksi keisari. 1982 - Pohjois-Jemenissä iski 6,2 M w: n rekisteröity maanjäristys, jossa kuoli noin 2800 ihmistä. Paul Speratus ( s. 1484) Mary Todd Lincoln ( s. 1818) Dora Marsden ( s. 1960) Lisää vuosipäiviä: 12. joulukuuta 13. joulukuuta 14. joulukuuta Arkistoi Sähkopostilla Luettelo päivistä vuodessa
ellauri065.html on line 198: According to Six, the concept arose from a joke he made with friends about punishing a child molester by stitching his mouth to the anus of a "fat truck driver". Inspiration also came from Nazi medical experiments carried out during World War II, such as the crimes of Josef Mengele at the Auschwitz concentration camp.
ellauri065.html on line 200: The film received generally mixed reviews from film critics, but it won several accolades at international film festivals. Review aggregator web site Rotten Tomatoes gave the film a 50% approval rating based on 94 reviews, with an average rating of 5.15/10; the general consensus states: "Grotesque, visceral and hard to (ahem) swallow, this surgical horror doesn't quite earn its stripes because the gross-outs overwhelm and devalue everything else."
ellauri065.html on line 204: Six says, "each film is a reaction to the other. And the film got so big, it was a pop culture phenomenon, and people wanted more: a bigger centipede, helicopters and things… it had to be bigger and bigger. And what I did, I used the idea and almost made a parody on the human centipede films itself." As Full Sequence was intended to make First Sequence look like My Little Pony in comparison, Final Sequence was intended to make Full Sequence resemble a Disney film. Aargh.
ellauri065.html on line 208: A number of parodies of the film have been made. A pornographic parody, directed by Lee Roy Myers and titled The Human Sexipede, was released in September 2010.[107] It starred Tom Byron as Heiter, who joined three people mouth-to-genitals.
ellauri065.html on line 219: Juotikkaan mielestä Tom Sacksin Human Centipede (2009) on omaperäinen idea. Se on kuitenkin ennakoitu Klibanin piirroxessa Business on parade niinkin aikaisin kuin Jaskan syntymävuonna 1976. Mulla on se, ostin sen jenkeissä Jaskan äidin vasta Jaskaa ulos pyllistäessä. Niin ja Grinchin joulumaassa missä wholandian väki tekee Christmas Congaa ilman turvavälejä (Jim Carey, 2000). Joku jenkki haukkuu sitä huonoimmaxi rainaxi ikinä. Se ei ole nähnyt Human Centipedeä. (En minäkään, enkä aiokaan kazoa.)
ellauri065.html on line 221: Kliban also gives businessmen the cartoon ass-in-the-face--literally, in "Business on Parade," in which men in suits and hats crawl along on all fours, each with his face buried in the rump of the one before him--a daisy chain of brown-nosers, dominance and submission in an endless line.
ellauri065.html on line 436: On kirjoitettu (scriptum est), että queerkirjailija ja gonzojournalisti Harald Olausen luo jotain uutta, joka ei ole vain kirjallisuutta vaan myös dokumentti yhdestä tavasta elää ja kirjoittaa. Queernovellitrilogian päätösosa O`Gay on tästä hyvä esimerkki ja taatusti erilaista homokirjallisuutta kuin vallalla oleva. Olausenin kiitelty flow-tyyli on tuttu jo hänen esikoisteoksestaan ”Egyptin prinssi ja muita homonovelleja” (Kulttuuriklubi 2012). Arvostelijat kehuivat sekä kirjan tyyliä että tapaa kuvata homoutta ja sen viileitä kadetraaleja poikkeuksellisen kauniisti ja runollisesti. Erään arvostelijan mukaan Olausenin kirjojen näennäisen irstauden takaa piili kauneus ja viisaus. Toisen mielestä esikoiskirjan perusteella Olausenilla on paljon annettavaa taiteelle. Digivallila.comin kriitikko Eero K.V. Suorsa kirjoittaa tämän kirjan novelleissa korostuvan homojen arkielämän synkät sävyt:” Kohtaamme niin väkivallantekoja, alistamista ja nöyryyttämistä, rakkauden, ihastumisen ja mustasukkaisuuden kuvauksia unohtamatta. Olausenin käsittelyssä nämä eivät sulje toisiaan pois, vaan näyttävät ihmiselämän sellaisena kuin se on. Päänovellissaan ”Tuleva viikonloppu” Olausen kuvaa mestarillisesti kaipausta ja nostalgiaa, unohtamatta terävän piikikästä homokulttuurin analyysiään. Seksikohtausten kuvaamisessa Olausenilla on oma, pettämätön tyylinsä. Ensimmäistä kertaa Olausenin maailmaan astuva pysähtyy näiden oivaltavien ja mukaansa tempaavien novellien äärellä.” Professori Timo Airaksinen kirjoittaa ”Seksi”- kirjassaan (Bazar 2021) Haraldin kirjoituksista: ”Siinä se, Haraldin kattava esitys aiheesta, niin rehellinen ja oivaltava, ettei sellaista liene suomeksi juuri kirjoitettu. Krister Kilhman kyllä kirjoitti aiheesta etevästi kirjoissaan ja muisteloissaan. Tom of Finland piirsi ajatuksensa paperille, mutta Harald näyttää kaiken, myös monissa kaunokirjallisissa teoksissaan. Niissä on paljon kuvia.
ellauri065.html on line 482: "Captain" Virgulino Ferreira da Silva (Brazilian Portuguese: [viʁɡulĩnu feˈʁejɾɐ da ˈsiwvɐ]), better known as Lampião (older spelling: Lampeão, Portuguese pronunciation: [lɐ̃piˈɐ̃w], meaning "lantern" or "oil lamp"), was probably the twentieth century's most successful traditional bandit leader. The banditry endemic to the Brazilian Northeast was called Cangaço. Cangaço had origins in the late 19th century but was particularly prevalent in the 1920s and 1930s. Lampião led a band of up to 100 cangaceiros, who occasionally took over small towns and who fought a number of successful actions against paramilitary police when heavily outnumbered. Lampião's exploits and reputation turned him into a folk hero, the Brazilian equivalent of Jesse James or Pancho Villa.
ellauri065.html on line 491: The Day of the Rope (in ruby font, Art of the Deal, bestseller by Donald Trump, in Ruby font Dumped Sperm) is a white supremacist concept taken from The Turner Diaries, a fictionalized blueprint for a white supremacist revolution written in 1978 by neo-Nazi leader William Pierce (under the pseudonym "Andrew Macdonald").
ellauri065.html on line 568: 29.10.2009 deus vult: (Latin: 'God wills it') is a Latin Catholic motto associated with the Crusades. It was first chanted during the First Crusade in 1096 as a rallying cry, most likely under the form Deus le volt or Deus lo vult, as reported by the Gesta Francorum (ca. 1100) and the Historia Belli Sacri (ca. 1130).. In modern times, the motto has different meanings depending on the context. The First Crusade was initiated in 1095 when Pope Urban II called on warriors to help the Byzantine Empire retake Anatolia form the Seljuq Turks.
ellauri066.html on line 45: "Keke" Sirén ja "Kati" Wadenström oli jonkin aikaa bestixiä. Ne tykkäs näteistä kuteista, laittaa tukkaa ja meikata. Niillä oli tuijunkantajissa paljon kundifrendejä.
ellauri066.html on line 458: Pynchon Press has been serving Western Massachusetts Businesses with Commercial Printing Services for over 50 years. We have a long standing history as a printer that you can trust in, with deep ties to the community. Print is in our blood. We’ve recently relocated our print shop from our original location in Springfield, MA to a new building on Grattan Street in Chicopee, MA. This new location gives us better capacity to handle your print jobs. We have made considerable investment into digital printing presses which allows us to produce beautifully printed full color print jobs with incredible turn around. Smaller run print jobs for booklets and flyers can be ordered. The days of having to order 1000 of something you only need 100 of are over. If you can design it, we can print it. We’ve been a trusted printer for customers throughout Western Massachusetts and Northern CT. Our quality printing services speak for themselves. When you are looking for a printer for your next print job, contact Pynchon Press, the local printer you can trust your printing to.
ellauri066.html on line 484: Nemesis (Greek: νέμεσις) is a philosophical term first created by Aristotle in his Nicomachean Ethics. The term means one who feels pain caused by others' undeserved success. It is part of a trio of terms, with epikhairekakia (ἐπιχαιρεκακία ) meaning one who takes pleasure in others' pain, similar to Schadenfreude, and phthonos (φθόνος) meaning one who feels pain caused by any pleasure, deserved or not, similar to envy.[1][2]
ellauri066.html on line 488:Schadenfreude
ellauri066.html on line 490: Schadenfreude (/ˈʃɑːdənfrɔɪdə/; German: [ˈʃaːdn̩ˌfʁɔʏ̯də] (listen); lit. 'harm-joy') is the experience of pleasure, joy, or self-satisfaction that comes from learning of or witnessing the troubles, failures, or humiliation of another.
ellauri066.html on line 494: Schadenfreude is a complex emotion where, rather than feeling sympathy, one takes pleasure from watching someone's misfortune. This emotion is displayed more in children than adults. However, adults also experience schadenfreude, although generally they conceal it. [original research?]
ellauri066.html on line 496: Researchers have found that there are three driving forces behind schadenfreude: aggression, rivalry, and social justice.
ellauri066.html on line 502: Aggression-based schadenfreude primarily involves group identity. The joy of observing the suffering of others comes from the observer's feeling that the other's failure represents an improvement or validation of their own group's (in-group) status in relation to external (out-groups) groups (see In-group and out-group). This is, essentially, schadenfreude based on group versus group status. Joukkueurheilu on vankka bastioni vahingoniloisuudelle. And the domain of politics is prime territory for feelings of schadenfreude, especially for those who identify strongly with their political party.
ellauri066.html on line 504: Rivalry-based schadenfreude is individualistic and related to interpersonal competition. It arises from a desire to stand out from and out-perform one's peers. This is schadenfreude based on another person's misfortune eliciting pleasure because the observer now feels better about their personal identity and self-worth, instead of their group identity.
ellauri066.html on line 506: Justice-based schadenfreude comes from seeing that behavior seen as immoral or "bad" is punished. It is the pleasure associated with seeing a "bad" person being harmed or receiving retribution. Schadenfreude is experienced here because it makes people feel that fairness has been restored for a previously un-punished wrong.
ellauri066.html on line 511: Gloating is different from schadenfreude in that it does not necessarily require malice (one may gloat to a friend about having defeated him in a game without ill intent), and that it describes an action rather than a state of mind (one typically gloats to the subject of the misfortune or to a third party). Also, unlike schadenfreude, where the focus is on another's misfortune, gloating often brings to mind inappropriately celebrating or bragging about one's own good fortune without any particular focus on the misfortune of others. Tää on vähän kuin ne 2 näkökulmaa snobiin: ylhäältä alaspäinen ja alhaalta ylöspäinen.
ellauri066.html on line 513: Displeasure at another's happiness is involved in envy, and perhaps in jealousy. The coinage "freudenschade" similarly means sorrow at another's success.
ellauri066.html on line 516: The Book of Proverbs mentions an emotion similar to schadenfreude: "Rejoice not when thine enemy falleth, and let not thine heart be glad when he stumbleth: Lest the LORD see it, and it displease him, and he turn away his wrath from him." (Proverbs 24:17–18, King James Version). Jutkut on eteviä schadenfreudessa, kun ne on niin usein olleet häviäjiä. Esim The Bob Dylan 1965 song "Like a Rolling Stone" is an expression of schadenfreude in popular culture.[original research?]
ellauri066.html on line 522: The philosopher Arthur Schopenhauer mentioned schadenfreude as the most evil sin of human feeling, famously saying "To feel envy is human, to savor schadenfreude is diabolic." Sen voi hyvin uskoa, Artturi on tyypillinen kateellinen paskiainen, joka inhoo erikoisesti sitä, että muut on sille vahingoniloisia.
ellauri066.html on line 524: Rabbi Harold S. Kushner in his book When Bad Things Happen to Good People describes schadenfreude as a universal, even wholesome reaction that cannot be helped. "There is a German psychological term, Schadenfreude, which refers to the embarrassing reaction of relief we feel when something bad happens to someone else instead of to us." He gives examples and writes, "[People] don't wish their friends ill, but they can’t help feeling an embarrassing spasm of gratitude that [the bad thing] happened to someone else and not to them." onkohan tää rabbi trumpin vävyn setä?
ellauri066.html on line 526: Susan Sontag's book Regarding the Pain of Others, published in 2003, is a study of the issue of how the pain and misfortune of some people affects others, namely whether war photography and war paintings may be helpful as anti-war tools, or whether they only serve some sense of schadenfreude in some viewers.[citation needed] Susanista mä en tiedä muuta kun että se oli Barthelmin postmodernistien henxelin selkäänpaukutuskekkereissä mukana SodexHossa kasarilla.
ellauri066.html on line 528: Philosopher and sociologist Theodor Adorno defined schadenfreude as "... largely unanticipated delight in the suffering of another, which is cognized as trivial and/or appropriate." Adorno on kanssa yxi ääliö.
ellauri066.html on line 532: Schadenfreude is steadily becoming a more popular word according to Google.
ellauri066.html on line 590: 5.2 Bangladesh
ellauri066.html on line 634: Tegnell har arbetat i Laos och han har även arbetat i Kongo-Kinshasa i samband med utbrottet av ebola. Tegnells uppgift var att utreda möjligheten för olika hjälpinsatser från bland annat Sverige, detta sedan sjukhuspersonal på plats vägrat infinna sig vid ett av sjukhusen där ebolapatienter vårdades, detta i rädsla för att smittas. Tegnell har även studerat och forskat i USA, bland annat studerade han kring ett nytt slags transporttält för den amerikanska armén.
ellauri066.html on line 636: Han har varit avdelningschef vid Smittskyddsinstitutet och är sedan 2013 statsepidemiolo g, först vid Smittskyddsinst itutet och sedan i sin nuvarande roll vid Folkhälsomyndigheten sedan januari 2014. Det bör nämnas att när han tilldelades nuvarande roll var det alltså borgerlig regering (Alliansen), då han alltså var chef för Smittskyddsinst itutet och blev det för Folkhälsomyndig heten. Alltså hade han varit högsta rådgivare även för en borgerlig regering om detta virus istället spridit sig vid denna tidpunkt.
ellauri066.html on line 638: Detta kan vara bra att påvisa då både regering Löfven och Tegnell tillsammans målas ut som "mördare" i sociala medier, där man hävdar att de går varandras ärenden. Det bör också nämnas att Tegnell invalts som ledamot av Kungliga Krigsvetenskapsakademien där hans inträdesanföran de handlade om just pandemiers påverkan på samhället. Det kan inte Stefan Löfven skryta med.
Det känns med anledning av ovan information som att ingen av oss som saknar adekvat utbildning i ämnet ska sitta och kritisera denna man förens vi på riktigt har ett slut på denna kris.
ellauri066.html on line 654: Donna Anka: Tack Axel Oxenstierna för att Du inrättade från politiker fristående myndigheter med möjlighet för duktiga personer att göra ett förnämligt jobb för Sverige. Vi är lyckligt lottade som har sådana personer som Anders T som vill hjälpa oss alla!
ellauri066.html on line 660: Farmor Anka: Tack Simon! Det Tegnell gör är att använda sina otroligt välmeriterade kunskaper för att visa oss bästa vägen ur detta helvete! Att folk inte fattar det?!? Tror ”besserwissrarna” att han står där varje dag (nästan) för att lura i oss att ta sämsta vägen? Blir så himla upprörd!!! Jag bara hoppas att Tegnell orkar .......
ellauri066.html on line 751: Stockholm’s regional Sweden Demo- crats leader, Gabriel Kroon, 23, says: “We should have locked down. The disease spread into nursing homes and we had ten times as many deaths relatively as Finland. I wouldn’t say that’s success.”
ellauri066.html on line 753: The academic, 50, says: “Most Swedes don’t gather in big groups very often, they don’t go to church much, a lot of people live alone or in small households.”
ellauri066.html on line 780: – Ei ole todennäköistä, että tauti leviäisi laajasti Ruotsissa, Tegnell sanoo Aftonbladetissa.
ellauri066.html on line 784: – Minä uskon, että tämä on vaarallisuudeltaan ja kestoltaan tavallisen influenssan kaltainen, arvioi Tegnell Aftonbladetissa
ellauri066.html on line 794: – Olemme keskustelleet matkan jälkeisestä seulonnasta mutta todenneet, ettei se ole tarpeellista. On tärkeää, ettemme käytä sairaanhoidon resursseja turhaan, huomauttaa Tegnell Aftonbladetissa.
ellauri066.html on line 804: – Olin vähän liian optimistinen. En ollut ajatellut tai ymmärtänyt, että kestää joitakin päiviä, ennen kuin tapaukset näkyvät järjestelmissämme, myöntää Tegnell Aftonbladetissa.
ellauri066.html on line 812: – Sitä ei voi motivoida tieteellisesti, hän sanoo Aftonbladetissa.
ellauri066.html on line 816: – Olen kuunnellut brittejä, ja he tekevät juuri kuten me teemme Ruotsissa. Nämä kaksi maata erottuvat, ainakin meidän mielestämme, siinä, että noudatamme vähän tieteellisempää linjaa. Tasapaino politiikan ja tieteen välillä on meillä vähän erilainen kuin monissa muissa maissa, hän sanoo Aftonbladetissa.
ellauri066.html on line 822: Aftonbladetin toimittaja haastattelee Tegnelliä:
ellauri067.html on line 102: Tää nosti kulttuuriosaston esimiehen heti barrikaadeille. Päästyään eroon
ellauri067.html on line 175: 1940s Avid reader of spy novels: John Buchan, Oppenheim, MacInnes, Household
ellauri067.html on line 188: 1974 Joseph Slade's "Thomas Pynchon" 1st booklength critical study (pprback)
ellauri067.html on line 222: 1974 National Book Award (puoliksi Isaac Bashevis Singerin kanssa) 1974. Mahtoi molempia nolottaa. tuomariston yksimielinen valinta Pulitzerin kirjallisuuspalkinnon saajaksi, mutta asiantuntijalautakunta hylkäsi sen1975 American Academy of Arts and Lettersin William Dean Howells -mitali (kieltäytyi).
ellauri067.html on line 297: Thomas Hooker (July 5, 1586 – July 7, 1647) was a prominent Puritan colonial leader, who founded the Colony of Connecticut after dissenting with Puritan leaders in Massachusetts.
ellauri067.html on line 300: His leadership of Puritan sympathizers brought him a summons to the Court of High Commission. Forfeiting his bond, Hooker fled to Rotterdam in the Netherlands, and considered a position in the English Reformed Church, Amsterdam, as assistant to its senior pastor, the Rev. John Paget. From the Netherlands, after a clandestine trip to England to put his affairs in order, he immigrated to the Massachusetts Bay Colony aboard the Griffin.
ellauri067.html on line 343: Vina Fay Wray: (September 15, 1907 – August 8, 2004) was a Canadian-born American actress best remembered for starring as Ann Darrow in the 1933 film King Kong. Through an acting career that spanned nearly six decades, Wray attained international recognition as an actress in horror films. She has been dubbed one of the early "scream queens".
ellauri067.html on line 410: Coat of Arms of the Russian Government 1919 (Church Slavonic "Си́мъ побѣди́ши", Russian "Этим побеждай"), see White movement. Inscribed on the Colours of the Irish Brigade.Inscribed on the banner and the motto of the 4th Guards Brigade (now 2nd Motorized Battalion "Pauci" — the Spiders) of the Croatian army. Inscribed on the banner of the Sanfedismo in 1799. Inscribed in Greek on the flag (obverse side) of the Sacred Band of the Greek War of Independence. Inscribed in Greek on the coat of arms, insignia and flag of the 22nd Tank Brigade (XXII ΤΘΤ) of the Greek Army. Inscribed on the flag of the 25th South Carolina "Edisto Rifles" Regiment, Civil War, USA, 1861-65. The motto of 814 Naval Air Squadron of the Royal Navy Fleet Air Arm. The motto of the Mauritius National Coast Guard. The motto of U.S. Marine Aircraft Squadron VMA(AW). The motto of Finnish Defence Force Reconnaissance. The motto of the Norwegian army 2nd Battalion (Norway). The motto of USS Waldron. The motto of HMCS Crusader, and the Sea Cadet Corps with her as the namesake, 25 RCSCC Crusader in Winnipeg.The motto of the Royal Australian Army Chaplains´ Department.
ellauri067.html on line 417: Crest of the Royal Hockey Club, Antwerp, Belgium. Motto of the Carlstad Crusaders, Sweden´s dominant American Football team in Karlstad, Sweden. Motto of Ponsonby Rugby Club, Auckland, New Zealand.
ellauri067.html on line 422: Richard Freiherr von Krafft-Ebing (1840–1902; full name Richard Fridolin Joseph Freiherr Krafft von Festenberg auf Frohnberg, genannt von Ebing) was an Austro–German psychiatrist and author of the foundational work Psychopathia Sexualis (1886). He died in Graz in 1902. He was recognized as an authority on deviant sexual behavior and its medicolegal aspects. Krafft-Ebing´s principal work is Psychopathia Sexualis: eine Klinisch-Forensische Studie (Sexual Psychopathy: A Clinical-Forensic Study), which was first published in 1886 and expanded in subsequent editions. The last edition from the hand of the author (the twelfth) contained a total of 238 case histories of human sexual behaviour. Translations of various editions of this book introduced to English such terms as "sadist" (derived from the brutal sexual practices depicted in the novels of the Marquis de Sade), "masochist", (derived from the name of Leopold von Sacher-Masoch), "homosexuality", "bisexuality", "necrophilia", and "anilingus".
ellauri067.html on line 467: Franz von Bayros (28 May 1866 – 3 April 1924) was an Austrian commercial artist, illustrator, and painter, best known for his controversial Tales at the Dressing Table portfolio. He belonged to the Decadent movement in art, often utilizing erotic themes and phantasmagoric imagery. His work can be found at the Metropolitan Museum of Art in New York. He drew over 2000 illustrations in total. Bayros piirsi eri paljon porsliinipilluja. Sanalla sanoen, pornokuvia.
ellauri067.html on line 493: Book reviewers have a long history of attacking Pynchon for his flat characters. Roger and Jessica are susceptible to this criticism. Neither is given much of a history. We don’t know where they grew up or who their parents were. This is one of the great failings of... what to call it? "middlebrow" is antiquated... anyway, a very common kind of criticism (common in the Anglo-American world, anyway), and it affects how authors write (which is one reason I read mainly Russian literature these days). I don't need to know "where they grew up or who their parents were" and I don't much care, unless, of course, you write about it brilliantly because that´s truly what you want to focus on, as opposed to "welp, better provide a plausible background for my characters so the reader will believe they're behaving this way." Just write good sentences in a good and surprising order. Two people have fallen out of love? I don't care if it's because one of them has mommy issues or the other was bullied as a child—people fall out of love all the time, for any reason or none, just tell me what they do about it, and in language that makes me want to keep reading! Teoxet on tärkeät, vähät elämästä. En jaxa luontokuvauxia, hyppään ne heti yli.
ellauri067.html on line 581: From early on, Prokosch sought to surround himself with a veil of mystification and cast his life into a hopeless riddle. Approaching his sixtieth year, he boasted that no person had succeeded in knowing him as an integral personality: "I have spent my life alone, utterly alone, and no biography of me could ever more than scratch the surface. All the facts in Who’s Who, or whatever, are so utterly meaningless. My real life (if I ever dared to write it!) has transpired in darkness, secrecy, fleeting contacts and incommunicable delights, any number of strange picaresque escapades and even crimes, and I don't think that any of my 'friends' have even the faintest notion of what I'm really like or have any idea of what my life has really consisted of. . . .With all the surface 'respectability,' diplomatic and scholarly and illustrious social contacts, my real life has been subversive, anarchic, vicious, lonely, and capricious."
ellauri067.html on line 608: A Hot Time in the Old Town, also titled as "There’ll Be a Hot Time in the Old Town Tonight", is an American popular song, copyrighted and perhaps composed in 1896 by Theodore August Metz with lyrics by Joe Hayden. Metz was the band leader of the McIntyre and Heath Minstrels. The song was a favorite of the American military around the start of the 20th century, particularly during the Spanish–American War and the Boxer Rebellion. The tune became popular in the military after it was used as a theme by Teddy Roosevelt´s Rough Riders.
ellauri067.html on line 626: Blicero esiintyi eka kerran Pynchonin 1963 esikoisessa V, nimellä luti Weissmann, dekadentti Sachsan armeijan lupseeri joka oli jäänyt rannalle entiseen Lounais-Afrikkaan presidentti Ahtishaaren kanssa 7v sen jälkeen kun se lakkasi olemasta Saksan siirtomaa. Tässä aiemmassa novellissa se oli mystinen, väliin transu hahmo jolla näytti olleen sadomasokistinen suhde saxalaiseen agenttiin Vera Meroveringiin. Se on kiero myös, ja kenties huumaa ja sitten pöllii jotakin toiselta hahmolta, Kurt Mondaugenilta. Se on enempi hassu kuin huolestuttava, eikä vielä täysimittainen pahis.
ellauri069.html on line 40: Postmodernism is the Swiss Army knife of critical concepts. It’s definitionally overloaded, and it can do almost any job you need done. This is partly because, like many terms that begin with “post,” it is fundamentally ambidextrous. Postmodernism can mean, “We’re all modernists now. Modernism has won.” Or it can mean, “No one can be a modernist anymore. Modernism is over.” People who use “postmodernism” in the first, “mission accomplished,” sense believe that modernism—the art and literature associated with figures like Picasso and Joyce—changed the game completely, and that everyone is still working through the consequences. Modernism is the song that never ends. Being postmodernist just means that we can never be pre-modernist again. People who use it in the second sense, as the epitaph for modernism, think that, somewhere along the line, there was a break with the assumptions, practices, and ambitions of modernist art and literature, and that everyone since then is (or ought to be) on to something very different. Being postmodernist means that we can never be modernist again.
ellauri069.html on line 42: Modern art didn’t abandon the world, but it made art-making part of the subject matter of art. When (in the second account) did a break occur? It happened when artists and intellectuals stopped respecting a bright-line distinction between high art and commercial culture. Modernist art and literature, in this version of the story, depended on that distinction to give its products critical authority. Modernism was formally difficult and intellectually challenging. Its thrills were not cheap. But there were cheap thrills out there, a vast and growing mass of products manufactured to stroke the senses and flatter the self-images of their consumers. This bubble-gum culture wasn’t just averse to the spirit of high art. It was high art’s reason for being.
ellauri069.html on line 67: Their memoir is an attempt to understand their gambling obsession as a way of coping with guilt over his death. “The addiction to gambling, with the unsuccessful struggles to break the habit and the opportunities it affords for self-punishment, is a repetition of the compulsion to masturbate,” Freud says in “Dostoevsky and Parricide”; “the relation between efforts to suppress it and fear of the father are too well known to need more than a mention.” No one believes Freud anymore, of course. A great deal of his writing is, at one level of explicitness or another, about the authority of fathers and the struggle for autonomy. (And Barthelme was a close reader of Freud.)
ellauri069.html on line 71: He was an adept of irony and deflection in person as well as on the page, a lonely and, at some level, unhappy man who needed humor and companionship. But he had, his friend Pynchon told Daugherty, “a hopeful and unbitter heart.” Women seem to have found him easy to like. He married four times and had at least two long-term relationships between the marriages. He was dependent on alcohol, and he was dependent on work. He wrote every morning and had his first drink around noon.
ellauri069.html on line 111: He also believed that one of the things deadening our responses was mass culture. “I believe that’s the place artists are trying to get to, and I further believe that when they are successful, they reach it... an area somewhere probably between mathematics and religion, in which what may fairly be called truth exists.” He was an enemy of television. He was a serious jazz buff. It took him a while to become interested in rock. Daugherty is right. He was a postmodernist in the first sense.
ellauri069.html on line 127: Sidney Joseph "S.J." Perelman (February 1, 1904 – October 17, 1979) was an American humorist and screenwriter. He is best known for his humorous short pieces written over many years for The New Yorker. He also wrote for several other magazines, including Jude, as well as books, scripts, and screenplays. Perelman received an Academy Award for screenwriting in 1956.
ellauri069.html on line 142: An English illustrator, Beardsley is known for his (often erotically charged) illustrations for Oscar Wilde's Salome, Alexander Pope's Rape of the Lock and other black-and-white works. Along with Oscar Wilde, he was considered a leader of "The Decadents" of the 1890s; 71; 634; Wikipedia entry.
ellauri069.html on line 170: Dr. Mabuse is a fictional character created by Norbert Jacques in the German novel Dr. Mabuse, der Spieler ("Dr. Mabuse, the Gambler"), and made famous by three films about the character directed by Fritz Lang: Dr. Mabuse the Gambler (silent, 1922) The Testament of Dr. Mabuse (1933) and the much later The Thousand Eyes of Dr. Mabuse (1960). Dr. Mabuse is a master of disguise and telepathic hypnosis known to employ body transference, most often through demonic possession, but sometimes utilizing object technologies such as television or phonograph machines, to build a "society of crime". One "Dr. Mabuse" may be defeated and sent to an asylum, jail or the grave, only for a new "Dr. Mabuse" to later appear, as depicted in The Testament of Dr. Mabuse. The replacement invariably has the same methods, the same powers of hypnosis and the same criminal genius. There are even suggestions in some installments of the series that the "real" Mabuse is some sort of spirit that possesses a series of hosts.
ellauri069.html on line 172: Gene Krupa: Eugene Bertram Krupa, Born:January 15, 1909, Chicago, Illinois, U.S., Died:October 16, 1973, Yonkers, New York, U.S. was an American jazz drummer, band leader and composer known for his energetic style and showmanship. His drum solo on "Sing, Sing, Sing" elevated the role of the drummer from an accompanying line to an important solo voice in the band.
ellauri069.html on line 232: Gnahb: poss. etymology: "Gnahb" spelled backwards--bear with me here--is "bhang" the drink made from flowering tops of the marijuana plant, cannabis sativa. Gnap oli Ran-Tan-Planin haukkausääni kun se puri esim Galtoneita.
ellauri069.html on line 257: German novelist Hermann Hesse (1877-1962), experiencing a crisis of the spirit, had psychoanalysis with J.B. Lang, a disciple of Carl Gustav Jung. His novel Demian (1919), which shows the influence of analysis, is about the character Demian (a classic "seeker") and his quest for self-awareness. Published during the troubled Weimar years, the novel was very popular and had a pervasive influence on the Germans. It also made Hesse famous.
ellauri069.html on line 376: Thomas Pynchonin 1973 mestaripala Painomusteen Sadeviitta on eepos, pelle-eepos, ja Suuri Amerikan Novelli, kuten Moby-Dick. Toisinkuin Melvillen lukijat, kuiteskin, Pynchonin lukijat voi mennä sivukaupalla täysin pihalla siitä mitä juonessa, tilanteessa tai tyypeissä on tapahtumassa. Kirjaa ei edes voi kunnolla lukea selaamatta samalla koko ajan esim Steven Weisenburgerin Seuraneitiä ja Michael Davitt Bellin “Some Things That ‘Happen’ (More or Less) in Gravity’s Rainbow.”
ellauri069.html on line 459: As my favourite English teacher in university used to say, “Stop it. Use your intelligence, not your attitude.” If the querent is seriously perplexed by the book, he might want to consult the Wikipedia article on it, which explains the book more or less adequately and also provides pointers to literature on the subject.
ellauri069.html on line 463: Incidentally, the book is great. If the reader finds it incomprehensible, it is more likely due to a failure on the part of the reader than of the book.
ellauri069.html on line 472: The book's pivot, the transition from Book III to Book IV, takes place on August 6, 1945, the day Hiroshima was bombed. The V2 rocket is now the precursor to the nuclear ICBM, and the final sections of the book -- the only parts set in contemporary times -- ask the same question of the contemporary reader, including quite directly on the last page: what do you think, what do you do, in those last moments before everything ends?
ellauri069.html on line 479: Imagine a story that combines Ulysses, Catch-22, The Canterbury tales, Under the Volcano, On the Road and many others. First, there is a huge cast of characters and most times, it is unclear who’s speaking and to whom. A second challenge is getting into the context of the book. The novel demands a vast knowledge of history, geography, music, literature, science, mathematics and occult. Apart from this the book also explicitly deals with profanity, racism, violence, pedophilia, coprophilia and seemingly infinite number of sex scenes. That being said, Pynchon doesn’t throw them arbitrarily and each one of them have a purpose. The main plot itself is set at the end of World War 2 and Europe is in chaos. As new countries and alliances are being formed, so too are new perspectives within the characters. Mental state being broken down, people making poor choices and actions being justified and helps us see how people tend to live destructively. As if there complexities weren’t enough, Pynchon includes a “postmodern” aspect of the book that leaves the first-time reader confused. Pynchon’s voice is seen through this aspect and a sense of paranoia creeps throughout the book and everything is questioned.
ellauri069.html on line 483: An article recently came out in the LA Times about Pynchon’s Great American Novel. The article begins by stating that Mason and Dixon is actually the most obvious candidate for the Great American Novel, and it instead suggests that Gravity’s Rainbow is perhaps the Great European Novel. The article then questions whether or not the Great American Novel even exists, and if it does if it is of a singular form or if it takes on many forms at once. After considering this question, the article finally claims that the Great American Novel is actually made up of all of Pynchon’s works fused together “into one epic Pynchoverse.” The Great American Novel certainly does not need to take place in America, but still many will argue that Gravity’s Rainbow by itself can never be considered as the Great American Novel because of its non-American setting and its wide array of characters. This is definitely debatable, but I do enjoy the idea of a “Pynchoverse” or a Pynchon Compilation being considered as the true Great American Novel. That being said, I do think most readers and Pynchonerds would undoubtedly say that Gravity's Rainbow is the Greatest Pynchon Novel.
ellauri069.html on line 493: Between 1987 and 2018, I made several runs at the book, but got inextricably bogged down in the prose, often giving up when the book did not yield easy rewards for the reader. I tried hard to let the reading “wash over me” but I always put the book down, never to pick it up again.
ellauri069.html on line 696: Crackerjack is a 1938 British comedy crime film directed by Albert de Courville and starring Tom Walls, Lilli Palmer and Noel Madison. It was made at Pinewood Studios with sets designed by Walter Murton. The film was released in the U.S. as Man With 100 Faces. Plot:
ellauri070.html on line 83: However, a 2016 documentary came right out and stated that Grant was gay. The film, Women He's Undressed, about the three-time Academy Award winning costume designer Orry-Kelly, acknowledges Grant was in a gay relationship with the designer in the 1920s.
ellauri070.html on line 91: ader_7.jpg/250px-Avon_Fantasy_Reader_7.jpg" />
ellauri070.html on line 283: meinten den Regen, der fallt auf dunkles Erdreich im Frühjahr. sadetta ennustivat, joka maahan keväällä ropsii.
ellauri070.html on line 315: Skippy is an American comic strip written and drawn by Percy Crosby that was published from 1923 to 1945. A highly popular, acclaimed and influential feature about rambunctious fifth-grader Skippy Skinner, his friends and his enemies, it was adapted into movies, a novel and a radio show. It was commemorated on a 1997 U.S. Postal Service stamp and was the basis for a wide range of merchandising—although perhaps the most well-known product bearing the Skippy name, Skippy peanut butter, used the name without Crosby´s authorization, leading to a protracted trademark conflict.
ellauri070.html on line 376: Miranda ei ennen 1930-luvun loppua käyttänyt alkoholia eikä tupakoinut. Tuolloin alkaneen alkoholismin lisäksi hän käytti säännöllisesti amfetamiinia, ja samalla hänen sydämensä heikkeni. Foi Americanizada, na verdade. Hän kuoli sydänkohtaukseen The Jimmy Durante Show’ssa esiintymisen jälkeen. A&E Networkin biografiajaksossa on surullista filmimateriaalia Mirandan esiintymisestä 4. elokuuta. Tanssiohjelman jälkeen Miranda sai tietämättään pienen sydänkohtauksen ja oli kaatumaisillaan. Durante oli hänen vieressään ja auttoi häntä pysymään jaloillaan. Miranda hymyili, heilutti kättään yleisölle ja käveli viimeisen kerran lavan taakse. Hän menehtyi seuraavaan aamuun mennessä 46-vuotiaana. Hänen ruumiinsa lennätettiin pian Brasiliaan, jossa julistettiin maansuru. Hänet haudattiin São João Batistan hautausmaalle Rio de Janeiroon. Siellä hän lepää vieläkin, ellei ole kuollut.
ellauri070.html on line 431: Mr. Spock on pääasiassa Leonard Nimoyn esittämä U.S.S. Enterprisen tiedeupseeri ja yliperämies televisiosarja Star Trekissä. Hän on toiminut myös Tähtiliiton kadettien kouluttajana. Spockin tunnetuimpia piirteitä lienevät hänen suippokorvansa. Voisko se olla ollut Marcelin kampausmallina? Ehkäpä:
ellauri071.html on line 40: Kenosha Kid: Thomas Pynchon's novel Gravity's Rainbow possesses an image which has intrigued readers of the novel since its introduction. Many readers come away from the novel failing to find the answer to one question: What is the Kenosha Kid? Critics have argued about the identity of the Kenosha Kid. Some have argued that it does not really exist. Instead, it is only the result of Tyrone Slothrop´s hallucinations brought on by sodium amytal (or "truth serum"). Ironically, the idea that the Kenosha Kid comes out during a dose of "truth serum" proves to be even more confusing for readers (given it may or may not really exist). Other critics have denoted the Kenosha Kid as a dance (likening it to the "Charleston" or the "Big Apple" dances).
ellauri071.html on line 44: Tucker Carlson Justifies Kenosha Shootings: Vigilante Kid Did What ‘No One Else Would’ AND THERE IT IS “How shocked are we that 17-year-olds with rifles decided they had to maintain order when no one else would?” Carlson asked his viewers on Wednesday night. “Our leaders want us to believe this is a racial conflict, they’re always telling us it is. They’re lying. It is not a racial conflict,” Carlson grumbled, adding: “This is not a race war. This is a class war.” Updated Aug. 27, 2020 5:20AM ET / Published Aug. 26, 2020 9:11PM ET
ellauri071.html on line 97: Coward was born in 1899 in Teddington, Middlesex, a south-western suburb of London. His parents were Arthur Sabin Coward (1856–1937), a piano salesman, and Violet Agnes Coward (1863–1954), daughter of Henry Gordon Veitch, a captain and surveyor in the Royal Navy. Noël Coward was the second of their three sons, the eldest of whom had died in 1898 at the age of six. Coward's father lacked ambition and industry, and family finances were often poor. He had little formal schooling but was a voracious reader.
ellauri071.html on line 99: Encouraged by his ambitious mother, who sent him to a dance academy in London, Coward's first professional engagement was in January 1911 as Prince Mussel in the children's play The Goldfish.
ellauri071.html on line 103: In 1918, Coward was conscripted into the Artists Rifles but was assessed as unfit for active service because of a tubercular tendency, and he was discharged on health grounds after nine months. At the outbreak of the Second World War Coward volunteered for war work, running the British propaganda office in Paris. He also worked with the Secret Service to persuade the American public and government to join the war.
ellauri071.html on line 121: Another of Coward's wartime projects, as writer, star, composer and co-director (alongside David Lean), was the naval film drama In Which We Serve. The film was popular on both sides of the Atlantic, and he was awarded an honorary certificate of merit at the 1943 Academy Awards ceremony. Coward played a naval captain, basing the character on his friend Lord Louis Mountbatten.
ellauri071.html on line 125: In his Middle East Diary Coward made several statements that offended many Americans. In particular, he commented that he was "less impressed by some of the mournful little Brooklyn boys lying there in tears amid the alien corn with nothing worse than a bullet wound in the leg or a fractured arm". After protests from both The New York Times and The Washington Post, the Foreign Office urged Coward not to visit the United States in January 1945. He did not return to America again during the war.
ellauri071.html on line 127: Had the Germans invaded Britain, Coward was scheduled to be arrested and killed, as he was in The Black Book along with other figures such as Virginia Woolf, Paul Robeson, Bertrand Russell, C. P. Snow and H. G. Wells.
ellauri071.html on line 143: Craigin interpolaatioteoreemasta seuraa, että teoria p on ristiriidassa teorian q kanssa vain jos p:llä ja q:lla on yhteisiä termejä. Jos p ja q yhdistetään, niin ne eivät voi olla ristiriitaisia, elleivät ne liity toisiinsa jollain yhteisellä termillä t. Ne ovat muuten ikäänkuin pistevieraita. Ja jos p ei tiedä q:sta mitään, q ei ole osa p:n ulottuvilla olevaa kaikkea. Kummastakin näyttää kaikki riippuvan kaikesta, muttei sama kaikki. Ne olis vähän niinku monadeja. Idealisti se oli Leibnizkin.
ellauri071.html on line 471: Around 1850, a British merchant service captain, Charles Noble, upon discovering that the stack of his ship´s galley was made of copper, ordered that it be kept bright. From then onwards the ship´s crew then started referring to the galley smokestack as the "Charlie Noble".
ellauri071.html on line 563: The demons associated with it are hideous, demon-headed ravens issuing forth from a volcano.
ellauri072.html on line 178: “A lot of biographers didn’t want to go into that subject,” Hart said, shrugging. “Maybe they thought they would turn away readers.”
ellauri072.html on line 185: On ilmennyt että QAnon toimii Galzusta käsin Suomesta ja sitä vetää valekuollut Frank Pappa. Viestimenä Bolzonarolle juuri myyty sademeziä ezivä ja tuhoava sputnikki. Suomen Hallitus on sulkenut 70K vauva.fi käyttötiliä. Ennen presidentinvaaleja Donald Trump ylisti salaliittoteorian seuraajia sanomalla, että he ovat "ihmisiä, jotka rakastavat maatamme." Saksalaisen kannattajakunnan yleinen uskomus on, että Angela Merkel olisi aiemmin toiminut Stasin agenttina. Kuten Angela huomauttaa asiallisesti, paras argumentti salaliittoteorioiden puolesta on että Silverfishin laiset kuikelot lukee lakia ja päättää kenen ääni pääsee kuuluviin. Britanniassa aktivisti ja sairaanhoitaja Kate Shemirani on ilmaissut kannatuksensa groomingille. Merkittävä osuus brittiläisistä QAnonin kannattajista on entisiä 1960- ja 1970-luvun uusien uskonnollisten yhteisöjen seuraajia ja ehkä kiinnostunut myös ufoista. Suomessa joogasivuilla levitettiin trollien tekemiä videoita ja tutkimuksia, jotka osoittavat, että koronaa ei ole, Bill Gates ja WHO:n pääjohtaja ovat suuria huijareita ja että koronan uutisointi hyödyttää mediaa ja rokoteyhtiöitä. Vähintään 3 oikein 5:stä.
ellauri072.html on line 192: Närgångna samtal om sexuella preferenser, frestelser och onani. Led oss inte till onani, åtminstone, frigör oss från biskopsfingrar. Den 70-årige ärkebiskopen Alberto Taveira Corrêa i staden Bethlehem i delstaten Paraiso ska ha invaggat sina offer i falsk trygghet för at sedan utsätta dem för sexuella övergrepp. Det är det här som heter grooming i yrkesjargongen.
ellauri072.html on line 194: En av offren var bara (?) 15 år, när det började hemma hos ärkebiskopen. När ärkebiskopen tog honom på könsorganen fick han höra att det var normalt, "sådant som man gör" i kretsarna (vilken krets var det nu hos Dante? Den sjunde, jfr Intermezzo.)
ellauri072.html on line 208: This surprising, even shockingly "liberal" view of homosexual love as being the counterpart of the heterosexual kind should cause more notice than it generally does; perhaps even greater surprise should attend the extraordinarily generous gestures made toward the three Florentine homosexual politicians, Iacopo Rusticucci, Guido Guerra, and Tegghiaio Aldobrandi, whom we encounter in Inf. 16. They are presented as being among the most admirable figures in Hell. Let us examine the scene briefly. Virgil, who so often warns Dante when the latter begins to admire or become sympathetic (or overly concerned with) the damned, here is urgent in his approbation of these three sinners: "a costor si vuole esser cortese." This is the only time in Hell in which cortesia is mentioned as a fitting response to the damned except for Beatrice's and Dante's use of "cortese" for Virgil (Inf. 2.58, 2.134). The following tercet only emphasizes the guide's appreciation of their worthiness.
ellauri072.html on line 219: Mannen berättar vidare att han inte protesterade eftersom han (bögpiskopen) var en sådan auktoritet. Övergreppen blev allt mer regelbundna och aggressiva. När han till sist "brast" och "grät", blev arkebiskopen rosenrasande. Han slog näven i bordet och skällde ut katamiten för at ha "brustit" och "gråtit" så tidigt. Han sade åt snubben att han skulle uppföra sig som en man och visa lite styrka. Men det gick inte längre, snoppen var tom.
ellauri072.html on line 234: Frankl vapautui vuonna 1945 huhtikuussa ja palasi Wieniin saaden tietää, että hänen äitinsä, isänsä, veljensä ja vaimonsa olivat menehtyneet keskitysleireillä. Vain hänen sisarensa Stella säilyi hengissä, koska hän oli päässyt lähtemään Australiaan aiemmin ennen muun perheen pidätystä. Hän (Viktor, ei sisko) sai kuitenkin Wienin Neurologisen poliklinikan ylilääkärin paikan vaikka ei ollut kovin hyvässä kunnossa. Pian vapautumisensa jälkeen hän julkaisi ensimmäisen kirjansa, jonka hän saneli keskitysleireillä raapustamiensa zetteleiden avulla. Sanelu kesti yhdeksän päivää, ja teosta kirjoittivat useat pikakirjoittajat. Teos on nimeltään Ein Psycholog erlebt das KZ (Ihmisyyden rajalla). Sitä myytiin yhdeksän miljoonaa kappaletta 26 kielelle käännettynä. Kannatti kärvistellä.
ellauri072.html on line 372: Näst i kön mördarsnigel, fiskmås, havstrut, silltrut, svan, Kanadagås, stadsduva, lodjur, björn, råtta, ekorrar; i synnerhet flygekorre, flugor av alla slag, alla djur i familjen gnagare, alla giftiga djur, alla blodsugande insekter, alla arter av fladdermöss, hornsimpa, kaja, pissmyror och alla närbesläktade arter, trollslända, snok, alla paddor, rådjur, hare, kanin; i synnerhet city-kanin, mårdhund, räv, alla djur som äter trädgårdsväxter, alla djur som förstör skördar, engelskspråkiga hönor, vildsvin, alla arter av spindlar, alla djur som Bryssel vill skydda, alla invandrade djur, maneter, hästmyror, husbock, silverfiskar, loppor, vägglöss, bladlöss, flatlöss, springmask, binnikemask, malar av alla slag samt eukaryota organismer utan fotosyntes i största allmänhet, med undantag för ätliga svampar och den sympatiska igelkotten.
ellauri072.html on line 497: But still, yuk, he freaks you out. And you wonder if something productive can be made of the error of being detained by what you feel is the totally wrong and unfair thing to be detained by. You know that’s going to be work.
ellauri072.html on line 499: David Foster Wallace wrote three novels, three story collections, two collections of essays, and other things too, but his reputation still rests mainly on “Infinite Jest” — the 1,100-page novel published in 1996 and set alternately in a tennis academy and a rehab center — and on his sui generis now-nearly-a-genre long-form journalism about topics ranging from lobsters to dictionaries to John McCain to the Adult Video News awards for pornographic films. Wallace’s best work, perhaps by far, is “The Pale King,” an unfinished novel about I.R.S. employees that was assembled posthumously by Wallace’s editor, Michael Pietsch.
ellauri072.html on line 508: Infinite Jest is not the only thing that made Wallu famous, though. There was also his bandanna, which was as misinterpreted as so much else about him. As the Max biography explains, Wallace started wearing the bandanna as the least embarrassing solution he could think of to obscure the intense sweating attacks that overcame him without warning. (In high school, he had taken to carrying around a tennis racket and a towel as a tacit cover story for the sweating.) The acutely self-conscious, anxious, addicted and at times showy characters in Wallace’s fiction were not, Max helps us recognize, wildly difficult for Wallace to imagine — the characters were iterations of himself.
ellauri072.html on line 540: Another thing, perhaps more powerful, that detains people at the niceness question has to do, I think, with competitiveness. Readers are correct to sense, in Wallace’s elaborate grammars and data fields, not only a generous show but also a tacit petition for our recognition of his intellect. This really annoys some people.
ellauri073.html on line 175: Why are many of the most successful people plagued by feelings of emptiness and alienation? This wise and profound book has provided millions of readers with an answer--and has helped them to apply it to their own lives.
ellauri073.html on line 177: Alice Miller, born as Alicija Englard (12 January 1923 – 14 April 2010), was a Polish-Swiss psychologist, psychoanalyst and philosopher of Jewish origin, who is noted for her books on parental child abuse, translated into several languages. She was also a noted public intellectual. In her books she departed from psychoanalysis, charging it with being similar to the poisonous pedagogies. she felt that psychoanalytic theory and practice made it impossible for former victims of child abuse to recognize the violations inflicted on them and to resolve the consequences of the abuse, as they "remained in the old tradition of blaming the child and protecting the parents." She addressed the two reactions to the loss of love in childhood, depression and grandiosity.
ellauri073.html on line 181: There was a mother who at the core was emotionally insecure, and who depended for her narcissistic equilibrium on the child behaving, or acting, in a particular way. This mother was able to hide her insecurity from the child and from everyone else behind a hard, authoritarian and even totalitarian facade.
ellauri073.html on line 206: A big reason why so many young Independents and Democrats are excited about McCain is that the campaign media focus so much attention on McCain’s piss-and-vinegar candor and so little attention on the sometimes extremely scary right-wing stuff this candor drives him to say. John McCain´s morning speech several times invoked a “moral poverty” in America, a “loss of shame” that he blamed on “the ceaseless assault of violence-driven entertainment that has lost its moral compass to greed” (McCain’s metaphors tend to mix a bit when he gets excited), and made noises that sounded rather a lot like proposing possible federal regulation of all US entertainment. No siinä olis kyllä ollut järkeä.
ellauri073.html on line 254: Hahaha look at you you fat fuck. You choose to spend your time bashing a man who has been dead for a decade, and there's no real reason for it other than the obvious jealousy that consumes you as an ugly person, inside and out. You break your criticism down into two distinctions: Foster's writing and his character. First, on your criticism of his character, I will say that it is entirely ironic that you choose to do so, considering that in your mediocre (that's right buddy your disgustingly fat ass as it is right now is entirely more mediocre than most unmistakably mediocre things, including (but not limited to) the entire Oakland Athletics organization) life your accomplishments include being - and here I'm just being honest with you, and it's possible that you may have heard this already in your pathetic, insufferable life but just hear me out -- LITERALLY THE FATTEST, BALDEST, AND JUST FLAT OUT UGLIEST PIECE OF SHIT PERSON I HAVE EVER SEEN. (For more on that here's a link to a picture I found of Matt online during a quick goggle search: https://www.google.com/sear....
ellauri073.html on line 258: Really, I would have expected one of the first pictures I saw of Matt Fartey to be one of professional caliber, but interestingly enough the first thing that came up when I searched his name was that picture -- a picture so startling in all that it conveys that it was almost too much for me to witness its allure and then continue along on this tirade; luckily I am a man of strong willpower, and so I was able to continue writing after seeing that picture without shooting myself in the head.) Anyways where was I...oh that's right! Matt Fartey's "accomplishments" and character! Well ladies and gents, he runs a fucking hate blog. Enough said. I doubt he even earns much from it too, though he obviously earns enough to afford an adequate amount of fast food meals that will surely keep his little hate-filled body going until the age of 47, where he will surely die of a collapsed lung or heart attack. When they find his body he will be mistaken for Matt FOLEY, which will obviously be a total disparagement on the late Chris Farley. If you know, you know.
ellauri073.html on line 260: Matt Foley is a fictional character from the sketch comedy program Saturday Night Live performed by Chris Farley (1964-1997). Foley is a motivational speaker who exhibits characteristics atypical of someone in that position: whereas motivational speakers are usually successful and charismatic, Foley is abrasive, clumsy, and down on his luck. The character was popular in its original run and went on to become one of Farley's best-known characters. Farley named the character after one of his Marquette University rugby union teammates, who is now a Roman Catholic priest in the Chicago suburb of Arlington Heights. Plans for a film version with Spade in a supporting role were shelved after Farley's death in 1997.
ellauri073.html on line 262: Foley is disheveled, sweaty, obese, clumsy and unstylish. He exhibits poor social skills, frequently loses his temper, often disparages and insults his audience, and wallows in cynicism and self-pity about his own poor life choices, to which he often makes reference. Foley's trademark line is warning his audience that they could end up like himself: "35 years old, eating a steady diet of government cheese, thrice divorced, and living in a van down by the river!" In most sketches, whenever a member of his audience mentions a personal accomplishment, Foley responds with mockery: "Well, la-dee-frickin-da!", "Whoop-dee-frickin-doo!", or a similarly dismissive remark. The usual outfit of choice for Foley is a too-small blue-and-white plaid sport coat, a too-big white dress shirt, a solid green necktie, black horn-rimmed glasses, ill-fitting khakis which he is continually pulling up, a wristwatch, penny loafers, and slicked-down blond hair. In a prison sketch, he dons blue jeans and a denim shirt with the inmate number "3307" while retaining his watch, glasses and a crucifix necklace (he also mentions a "homemade tattoo of a van down by the river"). While working as a mall Santa in another sketch, he wears a stereotypical Santa outfit, complete with black snow boots.
ellauri073.html on line 267: The character's debut performance (May 8, 1993) has been called one of the best segments in SNL history. The reception of the audience combined with visible stifled laughter from David Spade and Christina Applegate on stage added to the popularity of the sketch. Notable physical gestures from Farley included what Spade referred to as “the thing with the glasses” when Farley lifted his glasses on and off of his face commenting, “Hey Dad, I can’t see real good, is that Bill Shakespeare over there?” and perhaps the most defining gesture was one that Farley saved for the live performance when he alternated hands adjusting his trousers, grabbing the hilt of his belt with one hand and the back of his pants with the other.
ellauri073.html on line 269: In the sketch itself, Foley attempts to motivate two teens, played by Spade and Applegate, to "get themselves back on the right track" after the family’s cleaning lady finds a bag of marijuana in their home. Foley’s attempt to motivate them falls short when he repeatedly insists that they're "not going to amount to jack squat" and will end up “living in a van down by the river!” Foley attempts to endear himself to Spade's character by telling him they're "gonna be buddies" and that everywhere he goes, Foley will follow. Comparing himself to Spade's shadow, Foley jumps about where he's standing and then dives into the coffee table, though he picks himself up moments later. None of the other cast members knew that Farley was going to do this and their startled reactions are genuine. The sketch ends with Foley offering that the only solution to solve the family's problems is for him to move in with them. Horrified, Applegate begs him not to, vowing never to smoke pot again. Even so, Foley leaves the house to get his things from his van and the family locks him out, finally reconciling and admitting to how much they love each other.
ellauri073.html on line 275: Quickly on your attacks on Wallace's writing style, I will mention that -- contrary to your rather baffling notions -- people did enjoy Infinite Jest and other works of his. They will continue to do so for decades. Listen Fartey: his work will live on. People recognize great writing wherever it materializes. Forget your distaste of footnotes, or your struggle in understanding the themes and ideals his work encompasses. His audience is clearly beyond you, so try to see that not everyone feels the same as you. You don't have to like his writing, but when you detract from it it makes it even more apparent that you are the lesser man. Your comments on Foster's writing ability led me to some of your other articles, and to be completely honest, it wasn't all bad. I genuinely enjoyed your "Fucking vs. Making Love" poetry bit, although it did seem like a cheap knockoff of Black Coffee Blues. Regardless, I can still acknowledge that the piece had its moments. However (and this is where I want you to pay attention you tub of lard), the piece can also be slammed in several areas. This is highly important, as we can see the parallels between this aspect of "Fucking vs. Making Love" and anything David Foster Wallace wrote. When it comes down to it, your writing can be criticized stylistically and formatically just like his can; the only difference is that there are few that actually give a shit about your writing, whereas Wallace's work is meaningful to the point where people have legitimate incentive to think critically about it. So defile it with your petty blog posts all you want, but at the end of the day you're the one who's only making yourself look bad, and as a heavily obese man based in Europe you are surely having few problems achieving this in the status quo, since Europeans are notably fatist.
ellauri073.html on line 443: “seemed intuitively to sense that it was a matter not of reduction at all, but—perversely—of expansion, the aleatory flutter of uncontrolled, metastatic growth—each well-shot ball admitting of n possible responses, n-squared possible responses to those responses, and on into what Incandenza would articulate to anyone who shared both his backgrounds as a Cantorian continuum of infinities of possible move and response, Cantorian and beautiful because infoliating, contained, this diagnate infinity of infinities of choice and execution, mathematically uncontrolled but humanly contained, bounded by the talent and imagination of self and opponent, bent in on itself by the containing boundaries of skill and imagination that brought one player finally down, that kept both from winning, that made it, finally, a game, these boundaries of self.”
ellauri073.html on line 489: "couvade", lapsivuoteus. A class of male pregnancy rituals. Samanniminen psyykkinen miestenvaiva, jonka aiheuttaa lapsikateus.
ellauri073.html on line 510: After receiving her master’s degree from the University of Illinois, Mrs. Wallace was an English professor at Parkland College for 35 years. Her passion for learning was paired with a passion to help others learn — she was an enthusiastic, rigorous and above all compassionate instructor who made sure every student she had knew how much their voice mattered. Even after retiring, she taught in correctional facilities around Illinois and volunteered as a companion for Illinois CASA. In 2012, she and her husband, Jim, decided to move from their beloved city of Urbana to Florence, Ariz., to be closer to their family. There, they volunteered with Arizona CASA, hosted family dinners every Sunday, and adopted a much-loved terrier mix named Angus.
ellauri073.html on line 516: Sally is remembered as a wickedly funny, funnily wicked, generous and compassionate woman who made friends everywhere she went. She had an unmatched love for the English language and inspired countless others — including her students, children and grandchildren — to pursue their passion of writing. She was fearless in every sense of the world, and in the final years of her life, tried many new things, such as zip-lining, main-lining, and attending monthly poetry slams.
ellauri073.html on line 533: Niillä näyttää olevan sentään aika mauton patio kesäpaikassa Saltsjöbadenissa Tukholman saaristossa. Talo on kyllä komea. Kuzuivat käymään, ehkä kesällä. Jos rokotuxet ovat kunnossa, saatetaanpa mennäkin. Nyt pitää löytää vaan yhtä kateutta herättäviä kuvia vastalahjaxi.
ellauri074.html on line 68: They are always confronting me with dresses, saying, “I made this myself.” They read Woman’s pages and try out the recipes.
ellauri074.html on line 163: The Perdue Farms company was founded in 1920 by Arthur Perdue and his wife, Pearl Perdue, who had been keeping a small flock of chickens. The company started out selling eggs, then in 1925, Perdue built the company's first hatchery, and began selling layer chicks to farmers instead of only eggs for human consumption. His son Frank Perdue joined the company in 1939 at age 19 after dropping out of college. The company was incorporated as A.W. Perdue & Son and Frank Perdue assumed leadership in the 1950s. The company also began contracting with local farmers to raise its birds and supplying chickens for processing as well as opening a second hatchery in North Carolina during this period. Perdue entered the grain and oilseed business by building grain receiving and storage facilities and Maryland's first soybean processing plant. In 1968, the company began operating its first poultry processing plant in Salisbury. This move had two effects: it gave Perdue Farms full vertical integration and quality control over every step from egg and feed to market, as well as increasing profits which were being squeezed by processors. This move enabled the company to differentiate its product, rather than selling a commodity. In 2013, Perdue was reportedly the third-largest American producer of broilers (chickens for eating) and was estimated as having 7% of the US chicken production market, behind Pilgrim's Pride and Tyson Foods. Perdue antoi kanalle nimen tuotteistamalla sen. Poules Perdues.
ellauri074.html on line 198: Year of the Yushityu 2007 Mimetic-Resolution-Cartridge-View-Motherboard-Easy-To-Install-Upgrade For Infernatron/InterLace TP Systems For Home, Office Or Mobile (sic) 2007
ellauri074.html on line 220: A motivational speaker or inspirational speaker is a speaker who makes speeches intended to motivate or inspire an audience. Such speakers may attempt to challenge or transform their audiences. The speech itself is popularly known as a pep talk. Motivational speakers can deliver speeches at schools, colleges, places of worship, companies, corporations, government agencies, conferences, trade shows, summits, community organizations, and similar environments. Their main motivation is money. Faith, fear, and credit. They're all made up. External links:
ellauri074.html on line 234: If you are interested in personal development or self-help you have heard of Tony Robbins. The self-made peak performance coach has been helping individuals become the best versions of themselves since the early 1980s. He has grown in popularity over his career through books, seminars, infomercials, and podcasts. All of these accomplishments have led Tony Robbins to have a net worth of $500 million dollars in 2021. In this post, we will discuss how Robbins has amassed his wealth and how you can do the same.
ellauri074.html on line 240: Robbins was fascinated by the idea of a seminar however to attend a Jim Rohn seminar it costs $35. At the time, Robbins was only making $40 a week! However, he made the decision to spend a week’s pay to attend the seminar. Although it was a costly investment for him, it would end up changing his life.
ellauri074.html on line 243: So, he approached Rohn after the seminar and asked to become his pupil. Rohn agreed, and over the next few years, Robbin was able to take the lessons he learned from Rohn and apply it to his own unique style. Robbins became an avid reader of psychology and incorporated many theories from behavioral psychology into his approach. Robbins perfected this approach through hundreds of seminars across North America and even did seminars for free to help perfect his craft. By the age of 26, Tony Robbins had a net worth of millions of dollars and was a best selling author.
ellauri074.html on line 248: Innovative strategies like these helped Robbins launch multiple different seminars such as Unleash the Power Within, Date with Destiny, Wealth Mastery, and Leadership Academy. Tickets to these events range anywhere from $650 to $3000!
ellauri074.html on line 250: Tony Robbins most notable seminar is now his Business Mastery seminar. In this seminar, he teaches business owners various growth strategies, systems, and resources that help them grow their business. These are the same strategies that industry leaders like Apple, Orange, Zippos, Zappos, American Express, and Facebook used to grow their companies.
ellauri074.html on line 258: In 2016, he launched the Tony Robbins Podcast. The first season was primarily focused on ways for small to medium-sized businesses to gain an advantage over their market. He has since pivoted to not only talk about how to build a bigger business but also topics such as how to deepen your relationships, become more productive, and live in abundance. The Tony Robbins Podcast has thousands of 5-star reviews on Apple Podcasts and has been downloaded by millions of people worldwide.
ellauri074.html on line 272: Cioran aloitti filosofian opinnot Bukarestin yliopistossa 17-vuotiaana ja tutustui siellä vuonna 1928 Eugène Ionescoon ja Mircea Eliadeen. Hän valmistui kandidaatiksi 1932. Vuosina 1933–1935 Cioran opiskeli Berliinin yliopistossa, jossa hän tutustui Ludwig Klagesiin ja Nicolai Hartmanniin. Palattuaan Romaniaan hän opetti 1936–1937 filosofiaa Andrei Șagunan lukiossa Brașovissa.
ellauri074.html on line 277: Cioran eli vaatimattomissa oloissa Pariisin latinalaiskorttelissa elämänsä loppuun saakka ja pysytteli Pariisin yliopisto- ja kirjallisuuspiirien ulkopuolella. Elantonsa hän ansaitsi lähinnä käännöksillä ja toimimalla kustantajien lukijana. Hänellä oli kuitenkin älymystössä joitakin läheisiä ystäviä: Mircea Eliade, Eugène Ionesco, Samuel Beckett, Gabriel Matzneff, Frédérick Tristan, Henri Michaux, Gabriel Marcel ja Roland Jaccard. Vuonna 1942 hän tapasi englanninopettaja Simone Bouén, josta tuli hänen elämänkumppaninsa.
ellauri074.html on line 282: Juuzhiin muuten kosiskeli 1946 protokommunisteja saadaxeen jonkun diplomaattiduunin Bukarestista. Protokommunistit eivät lämmeneet oikeistoliberaalista, potkivat sen pois lehdestä. Ionescu lähti pettyneenä hurraamaan Solzhenizyniä, Buninia sun muita oikisdissidenttejä. Cioran ja Eliade oli rautakaartin symppareita. Hitler ei pitänyt rautakaartista, ne oli arvaamattomia irtokanuunoita.
ellauri074.html on line 284: Eugène Ionescon tietoiset ja tiedottomat muistot Romaniasta 1930-luvulta ja 1940-luvun alkupuolelta seurasivat häntä koko hänen elämänsä ja inspiroivat suoraan yhtä hänen vuonna 1958 kirjoitettua päänäytelmäänsä, Sarri Kua. Äärioikeistolaisen rautakaartin eli legionaariliikkeen nousu Romaniassa. ja Ionescon tuskallinen kokemus kasvavasta fanaattisuudesta romanialaisten älymystöjen keskuudessa ja jopa lähimpien kirjallisten ystäviensä Cioranin ja Eliaden märinästä, minkä hän tunnusti yhdeksi näytelmän lähteistä. Toinen oli Denis de Rougemontin päiväkirja, joka oli kauhuissaan nähnyt valtavan natsien joukkomielenosoituksen, joka tervehtii führeriään uskonnollisessa kiihkossa; kolmas kirjallinen Kafkan kuuluisa tarina "Metamorfoosi", jonka päähenkilö Gregor Samsa herää eräänä aamuna selittämättömästi muuttuneena colportixi. Denis de Rougemont oleskeli Saksassa Nürnbergissä natsien mielenosoituksen aikana. Denis de Rougemont kertoo meille, kuinka hänen hiuksensa nousivat pystyyn, hän sanoo kirjaimellisesti, kun hän ymmärsi, mitä pyhällä terrorilla tarkoitetaan. Eivätkö juurikin intellektuellit ole nazismin keksijät? Komeljanttarit ja standup koomikot? Entä antibolshevismin? Samat pellehermannit. "Nykyään, jos joku lausuu sanan 'porvari'... kaikki syyttävät yhtä typerästi, yhtä sokeasti tappamaan porvarit tai kapitalistit tietämättä pienintäkään käsitystä, mikä loukkauksen takana on tai miksi sitä on käytetty, tietämättä edes mitä porvarismi on. Sellainen ihminen yrittää yllyttää muita tekemään omaa likaista työtä tai mitkä yksityiset motiivit aiheuttavat tällaista hirvittävää väkivaltaa." Setelit ja vastasetelit, 210.
ellauri074.html on line 287:Malmin kirjastoauto: 3 romania Ladassa. Cioran, Ionesco ja Eliade.
ellauri074.html on line 334: Cioranin ja Mircea Eliaden yhteydet Romanian 1930- ja 1940-luvun äärioikeistolaisiin liikkeisiin ovat herättäneet paljon keskustelua, ja niistä kerrotaan seikkaperäisesti esimerkiksi Marta Petreun teoksessa An Infamous Past: E. M. Cioran and the Rise of Fascism in Romania.
ellauri074.html on line 425:Mircea Eliade ja Saul Bellow
ellauri074.html on line 427: Tähän väliin tekis mieli paasata vähän Mircea Eliadesta (1907 – 1986) ja sen Chicagon kollegasta Belovin Sakusta. Mirkkis on ilmitullut ex-fasisti ja antisemitisti, ja Saku tunnetttu semiitti. Mitenkähän ne oikein tulivat toimeen keskenään? Voisi kuvitella ettei kovinkaan hyvin. Väärin arvattu.
ellauri074.html on line 434: liikaa vaihtoehtoja. Aatteiden valintamyymälässä on helppo exyä karkkihyllylle. Eliade
ellauri074.html on line 441: Saku ja Mirkku tapaili useinkin sitku Sakun nai se romanialainen matemaatikko 1974, vaimo nro 4, Alexandra Bagdasar. Puhuttiin romaniaa ja kokattiin romanialaisia kotiruokia. Ero tuli vaimosta 1985 ja 1986 kuoli Eliade. Mirkun nazitouhut tuli ilmi vasta 1988. Mirkun 30-luvun kirjoituxet oli aika pahaa fasismia indeed. Sen kannattaman rautakaartin miehet listi silmittömästi jutkuja sakujen rinnalla. Sakua vähän hävetti eze oli kaveerannut tälläsen paskiaisen kaa. Se kirjotti sit Mirkun comic sidekickixi Bloomista kertovaan rompskuunsa Ravelstein: kohteliaasti pokkuroiva pikku romanialainen Radu Grielescu, sliipattu intellektuelli jolla oli antisemiitin rikosrekisteri. Aika noloa. Pääsipä kusettamaan Sakua oikein kunnolla.
ellauri074.html on line 462: Vuonna 2005 Vasili erehtyi allekirjoittamaan antisemiittisen kirjelmän «Письмо 5000». The Letter of 5000 (Russian: Письмо 5000), also known as the Letter of only 500 or the Letter of just 19 Deputies (Russian: Письмо 19 депутатов), was an open letter signed by 5,000 Russians, most significantly politicians, aimed at the Prosecutor-General of Russia. The Letter of 5,000 included sharp criticisms of Jews, Jewish leaders, and Jewish organisations, as well as calling for the investigation of the Kitzur Shulchan Aruch as a violation of the Criminal Code of Russia. The letter, published on 21 March 2005, attracted significant discussion in Russian and international media due to its demands, which were widely considered to be antisemitic.
ellauri074.html on line 471: The Kitzur Shulchan Aruch (קיצור שולחן ערוך), first published in 1864, is a work of halacha written by Rabbi Shlomo Ganzfried. The work was written in simple Hebrew which made it easy for the lay person to understand and contributed to its great popularity.
ellauri074.html on line 477: It is written: "You shall walk modestly with your God." It is therefore necessary to be modest in all your ways. Thus when putting on or removing your shirt or any other garment from your body you should be very careful not to uncover your body. You should put on and remove the garment while lying in bed under a cover. You should not say: "I am in a private, and dark place." "Who will see me?" Because the Holy One, Blessed is He, Whose glory fills the entire world [sees] and to Him darkness is like light, Blessed be His Name. Modesty and shame bring a person to submissiveness before Him, Blessed be His name. He does not want to look at your hairy genitals. He knows how they look, after all He made them. Don't worry He does not peek under the cover, although He could.
ellauri074.html on line 491: Sidney Gottlieb, legitimerad behavioristisk psykolog, som också svarar på frågor hos Psykologiguiden MKUltra, svarade på söndagen på frågor från Expressens läsare. Här kan du läsa frågorna och svaren i efterhand.
ellauri074.html on line 501: SIDNEY GOTTLIEB: Hej Linda! Ja jag vet hur det kan kännas, våga ta steget ut på sociala medier som du kanske inte använt tidigare. Där finns kanske människor som känner dig och vill gärna chatta och prata om dig, våga ta steget! Skriv dina privata ensaker på väggen! Kanske den svarar. Det går ju alltid att radera bort dom. Kram!
ellauri074.html on line 507: Har mått dåligt pga snabb flytt till annan stad och börjat plugga. Känner knappt någon i staden och pågrund av Corona får vi ej träffa klassen. Känner inget hopp för framtiden och är vet inte vad jag vill. Ensamheten tår på mig också. Har du några tips?
ellauri074.html on line 515: Har oro och ångest över vad jag än gör...veckohandla mat sent på kvällen. Gå till mitt arbete i förskolan med alla kontakter med vuxna och barn. Komma nära folk vid promenader. Sover dåligt på natten...känner mig väldigt deppig och trött. Svårt att se något positivt. Vad ska jag göra. Vad är meningen med allt...kommer det vara såhär för alltid...vad finns det för mening då. Inte få träffa syskon och föräldrar...
ellauri074.html on line 520: Hej! Har en dotter som är 20 år och har det ganska kämpigt nu. Hon blev förra våren av med sitt drömjobb pga Corona. I juni fick hon viruset och har efter det inte varit sig själv. Trött och ledsen... Nya jobb har hon lyckats få men trivs inte riktigt, har ingen energi. Orkar inte träna som hon tidigare brukade och känner sig värdelös. Hon har haft kontakt med en psykolog via ungdomsmottagningen men de ”klickade” inte så det tyckte hon inte gav Nåt. Nu har hon en ny träff med en psykolog via hälsocentralen på onsdag så vi får hoppas det blir bättre. Hur kan vi bäst stötta henne i det här? Läkaren på hälsocentralen pratade om sjukskrivning men hon känner att hon heller inte mår bra av att bara gå hemma... Med vänlig hälsning, Linda
ellauri074.html on line 535: SYDNEY GOTTLIEB: Hej Karin! Ja det känns igen! Jag hatar min mamma också, och pappa med. Dom borde varit försiktigare med gummina. Det finns många som inte delar perspektivet av vikten av försiktighet och det finns många skäl till det. Vår älskade Jakob Mengele är en av de främsta. Oavsett vad han tycker så framhärda i din åsikt, du har ju rätt för det. Hälsa henne att jag och Jakob samtycker ;) Du kan få dåligt samvete över det men du vet ju någonstans att det du gör är mest rimligt, härda ut!
ellauri074.html on line 539: SYDNEY GOTTLIEB: Bra fråga och typ omöjlig att ge ett perfekt svar på, men du frågade vad jag tycker så det kan jag väl iaf skriva något om :). Jag tycker att många personer med depression letar efter lösningen i medicinsk behandling, det är hjälpsamt för en del men i min upplevelse (som så klart är färgad av att jag är psykolog) finns lösningen på depressionen på andra ställen än i medicinen. Som en ynklig humanist kan jag inte preskribera nåra mediciner som mina bättre ställda psykiaterkolleger. Jag kan bara käfta tomma fraser på det här viset: Varför har det blivit så här? Lever jag inte det livet jag vill? Varför kan jag inte ta mig vidare? Varför studerade jag inte medicin? Var jag för dum? Vad vill jag med mitt liv? Varför faktiskt inte ta mitt liv? Många frågor som jag tänker hänger ihop med varför man blir deprimerad, lever man inte det liv man vill så blir man nedstämd. Jag uppmuntrar alla som känner sig deprimerade att se över dessa och likande frågor. Jag kanske spårade ur lite nu men hoppas du fick lite svar på din fråga! Kram! 😃
ellauri074.html on line 584: Hej, jag hamnade i en depression period för 4 år sedan, men jobbade mycket hårt att komma ut depression med träningen och bra social omgänge. Nu när jag har varit hemma (jobbat hemifrån), jag har gått tillbaks på rutan ett med dödsångest, panikångest och dåligt sömn. Hur kommer jag ur den onda cirkeln igen, för jag känner ingen motivation, känner att gång på gång jag kommer att få bakslag då det tjänar inget att försöka.
ellauri074.html on line 586: SYDNEY GOTTLIEB: Hej! Ok du kämpar med saker som många nog känner igen sig i. Ofta upplever jag att vi som människor bara vill att det onda ska försvinna, oavsett om det är ångest eller nedstämdhet eller äckliga grannar eller något annat. Detta leder till att vi söker efter den perfekta behandlingen som tar bort allt, vi söker svaren utanför oss själva, den där perfekta psykologen, den perfekta medicinen, träningen osv. Alla dessa delar kan vara viktiga men lösningen och makten att må bättre finns också inom dig. (Det här skitpratet heter positivt tänkande, och vi "motivational speakers" får oerhört bra betalt för det.) Jag gillar att arbeta med acceptans och med att ”släppa taget”, det betyder för mig att acceptera att man mår dåligt just nu och det är sjukt jobbigt, men att inte fly från det, just nu är det så här! Det är faktiskt skitfint och roligt när man riktigt tänker efter! Från en psykologs synpunkt iaf. Och med att släppa taget menar jag att det som plågar dig mest, vilka tankar eller minnen det än nu är, är inte hjälpsamma för dig. Genom att tänka att du släpper taget om det jobbiga kan du öka distansen mellan dig och tankarna. Du är inte dina tankar, minnen eller känslor, du står utanför dem. Du är i själva verket en stor skinnpåse av kött och vatten. Emil Cioran hade fel, det är inte förnedrande att medge det. Se dom som objekt på ett löpande band, du observerar dem utifrån, du är inte detsamma med dem. För att lyckas med detta behövs träning så klart men du kan starta nu, idag i denna sekund, lycka till min vän! Jag vet att det går, jag har själv inte tänkt på nåt utom pengar i åratal!
ellauri074.html on line 588: Vad göra åt denna förlamande ensamhet, som jag levt i under snart ett år. Slutade mitt jobb i somras efter att ha jobbat hemifrån sen mars. Har följt alla rekommendationer och träffar ingen inomhus. I somras var det ju lite enklare att ses ute. Har familjen på avstånd och saknar dem så mycket. Har setts en gång på ett år. Dagarna går in i varandra och allt är bara grått. Saknar kramar och närhet. För att inte tala om knull.
ellauri074.html on line 590: SYDNEY GOTTLIEB: Hej Maria! Stort tack för din fråga, mycket igenkänning här! Jag tänker på två saker, det ena är att vissa situationer kan man inte göra så mycket åt (tyvärr) vilket innebär att vi behöver arbeta med vår acceptans av läget. Människan vill väldigt gärna förändra saker och det fort, men många situationer går inte att påverka så som man vill. Pandemin är delvis ett sådant exempel. Att därför jobba med att ”gilla läget” och släppa taget om att allt måste ändrar är en viktig del i att fungera bättre just nu. Det andra är att det går att påverka sitt mående genom att acceptera läget så som det är och hitta nya strategier för att möta situation. Ge dig själv lite tid att tänka, ”ok det är inte toppen just nu, men kan jag ändå engagera mig i vissa aktiviteter som får mig att må bra? även om jag egentligen vill göra annat? kan jag hitta nya aktiviteter som fungerar bra i pandemin?. Kan jag göra mig lycklig på egen hand?" (Nej stopp Maria lilla jag blev så kåt av den tanken att jag måste ta en liten paus för att få bort min True-fit väst ...) Om vi enbart använder oss av ”gamla” strategier för välmående så kommer dessa inte vara anpassade efter läget just nu, våga testa nya saker! Mitt telefonnummer hittar du här nedan.
ellauri074.html on line 594: LÄS MER: Distansundervisning, ensamhet, förlorade jobb: Så drabbas unga i pandemin
ellauri074.html on line 610: Det kan bli besvärligt väder i huvudstaden i morgon.
ellauri074.html on line 669: A Tale of a Tub. Written for the Universal Improvement of Mankind. was the first major work written by Jonathan Swift, arguably his most difficult satire and perhaps his most masterly. William Wotton wrote that the Tale had made a game of "God and Religion, Truth and Moral Honesty, Learning and Industry" to show "at the bottom Jonathan´s contemptible Opinion of every Thing which is called Christianity." The work continued to be regarded as an attack on religion well into the nineteenth century. The overarching parody is of enthusiasm, pride, and credulity. It was widely misunderstood, especially by Queen Anne herself who purposely mistook its purpose for profanity. It effectively disbarred its author from proper preferment in the Church of England, but is considered one of Swift´s best allegories, even by himself.
ellauri077.html on line 46: This article examines David Foster Wallace’s Infinite Jest alongside its eponymous film, arguing that they share a common purpose, but that the former succeeds where the latter fails. Coupled with a biographical and phenomenological analysis, the aim of this examination is to better understand Infinite Jest’s place in the cultural and literary movement away from post-modernism. Through the novel, Wallace seeks a cure for the postmodern malaise that is irony, which creates a distancing effect between author and reader. I argue that he collapses this distance by creating a conversation-like novel that uses sentimentality and endnotes to converse with a generation bombarded with easily consumable irony from television, advertisements, and even art. The results of this conversation are the curtailing of passive consumption of entertainment and the beginning of a new sincerity in literature, which allows for grand narratives without the unending cynicism of postmodernism.
ellauri077.html on line 205: Capitalism has made it so there’s a perpetual tidal wave of American culture crashing down around the globe. When The Force Awakens was released last December, it didn’t just open coast to coast across North America—it appeared in over 30 countries across five continents within its first week. When Dan Brown’s novel Inferno was released in 2013, it didn’t just sell out in every Costco in these 50 states: a team of 11 translators were locked away in a garret somewhere so that the book could have a simultaneous worldwide release. By early 2014 it was available in over 20 different languages.
ellauri077.html on line 342: Unamuno would have preferred to be a philosophy professor, but was unable to get an academic appointment.
ellauri077.html on line 454: He is the author of the monograph Existentialist Engagement in Wallace, Eggers and Foer: A Philosophical Analysis of Contemporary American Literature (Bloomsbury 2015) – for more information about this book, see below. His work has appeared in different academic journals and collections (see Publications). Currently, he is working on a book tentatively titled Wallace’s Existentialist Intertexts: Comparative Readings with the Fiction of Kafka, Dostoevsky, Camus and Sartre.
ellauri077.html on line 569: All good fiction “should both...depict the time’s darkness and...illuminate the possibilities for being alive and human in it." On tässä vähän Readers Digest tyylin gooey sentimentiä, mutta hyvällä tahdolla voi tän ehkä niellä.1
ellauri077.html on line 602: narcissistic, anhedonic culture elements of itself: “If readers simply believe the world is stupid and shallow and mean, then [Bret Easton] Ellis can write a mean shallow stupid novel that becomes a mordant deadpan commentary on the badness of everything”. (Ei ihme että amerikan psyko vähän suutahti.)
ellauri077.html on line 608: The U.S. arts are our guide to inclusion. A how-to. We are shown how to fashion masks of ennui and jaded irony at a young age where the face is fictile enough to assume the shape of whatever it wears. And then it’s stuck there, the weary cynicism that saves us from gooey sentiment and unsophisticated naïveté. Sentiment
ellauri077.html on line 627: This process does not lead to a passive, solely pleasurable experience such as taking a drug or watching television. Instead, what awaits that reader is a book that forces her “‘to work hard to access its pleasures, the same way that in real life true pleasure is usually a by-product of hard work and discomfort’” (McCaffery 119). Perhaps the most difficult aspect of Infinite Jest (and the one for which it is fated to be infamously known) is the use of endnotes, which will be our entry into thinking of Infinite Jest as a conversation-text.
ellauri077.html on line 631: Wallace wanted the reader to Identify with a character, the first step to feeling less lonely, as he explains in the interview with Miller.
ellauri077.html on line 708:Made a decision to turn our will and our lives over to the care of God as we understood Him.
ellauri077.html on line 709:Made a searching and fearless moral inventory of ourselves.
ellauri077.html on line 713:Made a list of all persons we had harmed, and became willing to make amends to them all.
ellauri077.html on line 714:Made direct amends to such people wherever possible, except when to do so would injure them or others.
ellauri077.html on line 816: Meaningless words. In certain kinds of writing, particularly in art criticism and literary criticism, it is normal to come across long passages which are almost completely lacking in meaning. Words like romantic, plastic, values, human, dead, sentimental, natural, vitality, as used in art criticism, are strictly meaningless, in the sense that they not only do not point to any discoverable object, but are hardly ever expected to do so by the reader. When one critic writes, "The outstanding feature of Mr. X's work is its living quality," while another writes, "The immediately striking thing about Mr. X's work is its peculiar deadness," the reader accepts this as a simple difference opinion. If words like black and white were involved, instead of the jargon words dead and living, he would see at once that language was being used in an improper way.
ellauri077.html on line 820: It is almost universally felt that when we call a country democratic we are praising it: consequently the defenders of every kind of regime claim that it is a democracy, and fear that they might have to stop using that word if it were tied down to any one meaning. Words of this kind are often used in a consciously dishonest way. That is, the person who uses them has his own private definition, but allows his hearer to think he means something quite different. Statements like Marshal Petain was a true patriot, The Soviet press is the freest in the world, The Catholic Church is opposed to persecution, are almost always made with intent to deceive. Other words used in variable meanings, in most cases more or less dishonestly, are: class, totalitarian, science, progressive, reactionary, bourgeois, equality.
ellauri077.html on line 850: Orin sanoi pitävänsä mielestään juuri siitä, ettei kirjaimellisesti kuullut omia ajatuxiaan, mikä oli ehkä klisee mutta muuttui stadionilla aivan muuxi, hännousi izensä yläpuolelle tavalla, jonka kaltaista izestä pakenemista tenniskenttä ei hänelle koskaan suonut, syntyi vaikutelma jonkin läsnäolosta taivaalla, yleisön ääni vaiktti kuin seurakunnalta, se stadioia tutisuttava kliimaxi, kun pallo piirsi korkeuxiin noustessaan kadetraalimaista kaarta eikä tuntunut putoavan koskaan... Hänelle ei tullut edes mieleen kysyä millaisesta käytöxestä Joelle piti. Hänen ei tarvinnut miettiä strategioita tai edes juonitella. Hän ymmärsi myöhemmin minkä pelkoa pelko oli ollut. Kävi ilmi ettei hänen tarvinnut myöskään luvata mitään. kaikki oli ilmaista.
ellauri077.html on line 856: USA onnistui siinä mihin Njeuvostoliiton setelit kehotteli: köige maade luonnevammaset kerääntykää yhteen. Siellä on nyt koko maailman ikävimmät ahneimmat ja izekkäimmät ihmiset jälkeläisineen. Kaikki mitkä ei kelvanneet kotimaihinsa. Yritteliästä väkeä.
ellauri078.html on line 46: The word comes from the Latin "lēmniscātus" meaning "decorated with ribbons", from the Greek λημνίσκος meaning "ribbons", or which alternatively may refer to the wool from which the ribbons were made.
ellauri078.html on line 103: The earliest known version is found in Christy's Plantation Melodies. No. 2, a songbook published under the authority of Edwin Pearce Christy in Philadelphia in 1853. Christy was the founder of the blackface minstrel show known as the Christy's Minstrels. Like most minstrel songs, the lyrics are written in a cross between a parody of a generic creole dialect historically attributed to African-Americans and standard American English. The song is written in the first person from the perspective of an African-American singer who refers to himself as a "darkey," longing to return to "a yellow girl" (that is, a light-skinned, or bi-racial woman born of African/African-American and European-American progenitors)
ellauri078.html on line 137: Between 1852 and 1855 he served a single term as a representative from Massachusetts to the U.S. Congress. In Amherst he presented himself as a model citizen and prided himself on his civic work—treasurer of Amherst College, supporter of Amherst Academy, secretary to the Fire Society, and chairman of the annual Cattle Show. Comparatively little is known of Emily’s mother, who is often represented as the passive wife of a domineering husband. Her few surviving letters suggest a different picture, as does the scant information about her early education at Monson Academy. Academy papers and records discovered by Martha Ackmann reveal a young woman dedicated to her studies, particularly in the sciences.
ellauri078.html on line 139: By the time of Emily’s early childhood, there were three children in the household. Her brother, William Austin Dickinson, had preceded her by a year and a half. Her sister, Lavinia Norcross Dickinson, was born in 1833. All three children attended the one-room primary school in Amherst and then moved on to Amherst Academy, the school out of which Amherst College had grown. The brother and sisters’ education was soon divided. Austin was sent to Williston Seminary in 1842; Emily and Vinnie continued at Amherst Academy.
ellauri078.html on line 143: In an early poem, she chastised science for its prying interests. Its system interfered with the observer’s preferences; its study took the life out of living things. In “‘Arcturus’ is his other name” she writes, “I pull a flower from the woods - / A monster with a glass / Computes the stamens in a breath - / And has her in a ‘class!’” At the same time, Dickinson’s study of botany was clearly a source of delight. She encouraged her friend Abiah Root to join her in a school assignment: “Have you made an herbarium yet? I hope you will, if you have not, it would be such a treasure to you.” She herself took that assignment seriously, keeping the herbarium generated by her botany textbook for the rest of her life.
ellauri078.html on line 147: Dickinson found the conventional religious wisdom the least compelling part of these arguments. From what she read and what she heard at Amherst Academy, scientific observation proved its excellence in powerful description. The writer who could say what he saw was invariably the writer who opened the greatest meaning to his readers. While this definition fit well with the science practiced by natural historians such as Hitchcock and Lincoln, it also articulates the poetic theory then being formed by a writer with whom Dickinson’s name was often later linked. In 1838 Emerson told his Harvard audience, “Always the seer is a sayer.”
ellauri078.html on line 149: At the academy she developed a group of close friends within and against whom she defined her self and its written expression. Among these were Abiah Root, Abby Wood, and Emily Fowler. Other girls from Amherst were among her friends—particularly Jane Humphrey, who had lived with the Dickinsons while attending Amherst Academy.
ellauri078.html on line 151: Dickinson left the academy at the age of 15 in order to pursue a higher, and for women, final, level of education. In the fall of 1847 Dickinson entered Mount Holyoke Female Seminary. Under the guidance of Mary Lyon, the school was known for its religious predilection. Part and parcel of the curriculum were weekly sessions with Lyon in which religious questions were examined and the state of the students’ faith assessed. The young women were divided into three categories: those who were “established Christians,” those who “expressed hope,” and those who were “without hope.” Much has been made of Emily’s place in this latter category and of the widely circulated story that she was the only member of that group. Years later fellow student Clara Newman Turner remembered the moment when Mary Lyon “asked all those who wanted to be Christians to rise.” Emily remained seated. No one else did. Turner reports Emily’s comment to her: “‘They thought it queer I didn’t rise’—adding with a twinkle in her eye, ‘I thought a lie would be queerer.’“
ellauri078.html on line 159: For Dickinson, the pace of such visits was mind-numbing, and she began limiting the number of visits she made or received. She baked bread and tended the garden, but she would neither dust nor visit.
ellauri079.html on line 37: Flatland: A Romance of Many Dimensions is a satirical novella by the English schoolmaster Edwin Abbott Abbott, first published in 1884 by Seeley & Co. of London. Written pseudonymously by "A Square", the book used the fictional two-dimensional world of Flatland to comment on the hierarchy of Victorian culture, but the novella's more enduring contribution is its examination of dimensions. This book was taught in Wallace's Tennis Academy. It's actually quite boring if you ask me. Be there or be square.
ellauri079.html on line 122: A lot of fans will remember this awkward but funny family from TV and probably be able to sing the theme song without having to hear it. The Beverly Hillbillies were after all a favorite show back in their day and inspired a lot of other ideas that came much later, like David Foster Wallace´s magnum opus The Infinite Jest. The attempt to make a movie out of the show wasn’t all that successful and kind of left a bad taste in a lot of peoples’ mouths since it was such a poor attempt that even watching the trailer was something that people didn’t want to admit for a while. Sometimes the best thing you can do is remember the good times and think back to the original that made it something special. Lets hope they will never, never try to make a movie out of Infinite Jest. Jim Incandenza tried that once already, with singularly bad results.
ellauri079.html on line 137: Wampum is a traditional shell bead of the Eastern Woodlands tribes of Native Americans. It includes white shell beads hand fashioned from the North Atlantic channeled whelk shell and white and purple beads made from the quahog or Western North Atlantic hard-shelled clam. Before European contact, strings of wampum were used for storytelling, ceremonial gifts, and recording important treaties and historical events, such as the Two Row Wampum Treaty or The Hiawatha Belt. Wampum was also used by the northeastern Indian tribes as a means of exchange, strung together in lengths for convenience. The first Colonists adopted it as a currency in trading with them. Eventually, the Colonists applied their technologies to more efficiently produce wampum, which caused inflation and ultimately its obsolescence as currency.
ellauri079.html on line 210: Häkki. Näitä on useita, kaikki vastustavat kaupallista tv-viihdettä ja tv-mainoxia. Valon lajeja. Synkät logiikat. Kai tennis käy kaikille? "Täällä ei ole häviäjiä". Virtausta laatikossa (Flux in the Box, ks tätä). Nää on tennisaiheisia. Loputon läppä. Näitä on 5? versiota. Kaupallista viihdettä. Anulaarifuusio on ystävämme. Ditto voimistettu valo. Berkeleyn sairaanhoitajien liitto. Cambridgen kielioppiteoreetikkojen liitto. Eklottava Steven "Pinky" Pinker mainitaan. Leskimies. Kuolema Scarsdalessa. Ehkä homoilua. Hupia kera lampaiden. Immanentti valtakunta. Tuskan lajeja. Erilaisia pieniä liekkejä. Näissä on viittauxia aviolliseen uskottomuuteen, varmaan Wallun äitykän. Medusa vastaan odaliski. Vois olla Wallun äiti vs. tyttöystävä. Kone aaveessa. (p.o. Ghost in the Machine eikä toisinpäin.) Homo duplex. Tusinoittain John Waynejä. Painoton teeseremonia. Taivaan ja helvetin avioehtosopimus. Tässä mainitaan taas äiti Teresa. Kenenhän mielestä se oli upea? Läppä. Yleisö näyttelijänä. Hyvin ärsyttävä Wallusta. Yhdysvaltalaisten yritysten keskijohdon kyynelehtiviä edustajia. Keskeneräinen. Tää vois suoraan viitata James D. Wallacen tuotantoon (alla). Disney Leith tuuma tuumalta. Readymade-draama. Jälkimmäisiä taas puolitusinaa. Olix tää se Viihde vai? Mies joka alkoi epäillä olevansa lasia. Skizoilua. Amerikkalainen vuosisata tiilen kautta nähtynä. Muzehän on just tää kirjanen?! Onaniadi. Ei erityisen hauska. Maailmankaikkeus menettää malttinsa. Siipikarja siivillään. Moebius strippaa. Tästä tulee mieleen Klibanin Freud´s first slip. Hyvästi byrokraatille. Verisisko: kovaakin kovempi nunna. Väkivallalla herkuttelua. Tulkoon kevennys. Nimettömiäkin on aika liuta. Poissa on Troy. Siitä tuli violetti ex-kaupunki, saastetynnöri. Voittokuponki on poistettu. Wallun painostava muistelus narisevan sängyn purusta isän kaa. Äiti joka ei tykkää siivoamisesta imuroi. Kuuluisien diktaattorien vauvavalokuvia. Viittaus Eskaton-peliin kai. Seiso naurun takana seisovien miesten takana. Lisää rebublikaanista sosiaalitoimistovihaa. Ihan kuin ennen vanhaan. Painostavia isimuisteluxia. Terävä pikku roisto. Turtanoiden hyinen majesteettisuus. Hyvännäköisiä miehiä pienissä fixuissa huoneissa joiden jokainen sentti käytetään typerryttävän tehokkaasti. Oiskohan toi vika jotain homoilua pöpilässä. Alhaisen lämpötilan yhteiskuntaoppi. Poor Yorick. (Ainakin) 3 hurraahuutoa syylle ja seurauxelle. Antaa ymmärtää että Tavis bylsi Aprillia. Halu haluta. Jotain nekrofiliaa. Turvallinen veneily ei ole sattumaa. Antaa ymmärtää että Joellen naama jäi veneen potkuriin. Erittäin vähäinen vaikutus. Narkoleptinen aerobic-opettaja. Oiskohan se Wallu ize. Yöllä on sombrero päässä. Oidipaalista höpöä. Wallu oli takuulla oidipaalinen. Rikostoveri! ...koko tekotaiteellisen ja raivostuttavan epätasaisen uran typerin, inhottavin, tökeröin ja huonoiten editoitu tuote. Pääosissa ikääntynyt pederasti (James) ja tatuoitu katuprostituoitu (Joelle). Sano H niinkuin himokkuus. Jonkun Bressonin synnin enkelien coveri. Never höörd. Aineeton maa. Yawn. Oli suuri ihme että hän eli isässä häntä tuntematta. Taas painostavia isimuisteluxia. Kuolema ja sinkkutyttö. Joku kilometrin pituinen nimi muka jonkun Peter Weissin näytelmästä tehdylle filmille. James yökkii yleisön päälle tuoden mieleen paskanheiton Oulussa. Liian hauskaa. Niinpä niin. Tuo ei ollut enää hauskaa. Surullinen tapaus nimeltä minä. Pahoillaan joka paikassa.. Tähän se päättyi, tai oikeammin loputtomaan läppään nummero 5.
ellauri080.html on line 56: Jaarittelu on puhumista sopimattomaan aikaan, pitkään ja harkizematta, lörpöttelijä se joka istuu tuntemattomien vierelle ja alkaa puhua osoittaen vaimonsa veroista kaunopuheisuutta, kertoo ensin mitä unta näki edellisenä yönä ja käy sitten laji lajilta läpi nauttimansa päivällisen; sanoo vauhtiin päästyään, että meidän aikamme apinat ovat aivan turmeltuneita entisajan apinoihin verraten, että vehnää myydään torilla kalliilla hinnalla, että kaupungissa on paljon ulkomaalaisia, että meri on Dionysos-juhlan jälkeen purjehduskelpoinen, että maa antaisi paremman sadon jos jumala soisi enemmän sadetta, hän aikoo viljellä ensi vuonna sitä ja sitä, miten hankalaa elämä on, että Damippos pystytti suurimman soihdun juhlamenoissa, kuinka monta pylvästä on musiikkitalossa, ja "Satuin voimaan pahoin eilen",ja "Mikä päivä tänään onkaan?", mysteerit pidetään syyskuussa, Apaturia lokakuussa, maaseutu-Dionysos joulukuussa; jos annat miehen jatkaa, hän ei lopeta lainkaan.
ellauri080.html on line 435: He was well aware of the difficulty of presenting a general description of types and its inability to draw an absolutely correct picture. Still, his wealth of empirical evidence led him to deduce as ‘factual’ the existence of distinct types. This deduction was made many times before him and is a simple reflection of the nature of reality (the reality of Nature).
ellauri080.html on line 579: The show received solid ratings during its original run, then grew in popularity during decades of syndication, especially in the 1970s and 1980s when many markets ran the show in the late afternoon. Today, the title character of Gilligan is widely recognized as an American cultural icon. Characters:
ellauri080.html on line 638: 11 joka sanoi: "Kirjoita kirjaan (grapson eis biblion), mitä näet, ja lähetä niille seitsemälle seurakunnalle, Efesoon ja Smyrnaan ja Pergamoon ja Tyatiraan ja Sardeeseen ja Filadelfiaan ja Laodikeaan."
ellauri080.html on line 714: Rogers taught young children about civility, tolerance, sharing, and self-worth "in a reassuring tone and leisurely cadence".
ellauri080.html on line 729: At school, his academic results were described as mediocre. One report concluded that Gandhi was “good at English, fair in Arithmetic and weak in Geography; conduct very good, bad handwriting.” His first English teacher was an Irishman, and so Gandhi spoke English with an Irish accent.
ellauri080.html on line 730: As a teenager, he rebelled against the strict orthodox teachings of no alcohol, meat or womanising. After trying out all of them he made a vow to live a virtuous life. Aged 18 he travelled to England to train to be a barrister, and was made to swear a vow, by his orthodox Hindu family, he would not touch wine, women or meat. He was almost able to keep his vow.
ellauri080.html on line 734: Gandhi later made a vow to not take milk products, but ill-health again forced him to change his mind and he took goats-milk.
ellauri080.html on line 738: In South Africa, Gandhi became aware of the strong racism in South African society. He was stripped and thrown off a train in Pietermaritzburg and left shivering at the train station. This was a turning point in his life as it made him more aware of his political colour.
ellauri080.html on line 743: At the Battle of Spion Kop, Gandhi served as a stretcher bearer, Winston Churchill served as a courier and the future S.African leader Louis Botha led the Boer army.
ellauri080.html on line 747: When Gandhi left South Africa in 1914, the South African leader Jan Smuts wrote to a friend “The shrimp has left our shores,… I hope forever.”
ellauri080.html on line 754: Gandhi’s most famous campaign was the Salt march of 1930. Gandhi walked to the ocean to make his own salt – thereby non-violently oppose the British law which forbade the Indians from making their own salt. Gandhi used to drink his own pee in the mornings to retain the salt.
ellauri080.html on line 765: In 1934, Gandhi resigned from the National Congress believing leaders were insincere in their adoption of non-violence. Gandhi concentrated on promoting education, home-spinning and weaving.
ellauri080.html on line 766: In April 1942, an early Indian independence leader Sri Aurobindo urged Mahatma Gandhi to accept the proposals of Sir Stafford Cripps which gave India dominion status as a way to secure a united independent India. Gandhi refused the Cripps proposals.
ellauri080.html on line 770: Rabindranath Tagore, who was awarded the Nobel Prize for literature, was a great admirer of Gandhi, it was often Tagore alone who could persuade Gandhi to give up his fasts unto death.
ellauri080.html on line 793: Gandhi placed great value on self-sufficiency. As a lawyer he learnt to wash his own clothes, and later he also learnt to cut his own hair. Even though he was initially ridiculed for his messy hairstyle. Okay he said and shaved his head. Made him look the jailbird he was.
ellauri080.html on line 799: Gandhi’s family was also closely connected to Jainism, a religion which made non-violence a key element.
ellauri082.html on line 101: The biography by Tyrannosaurus Max paints a less than flattering portrait of Wallace. That’s not to say it’s a vicious takedown—it’s probably about as even-handed as a biography about the author is going to be, and I can imagine books about him in the future being a lot less level-headed in either direction. Basically, DFW was an extremely troubled individual and probably not a very awesome person qua person. He was often misanthropic, violent, cruel (especially to women), and self-absorbed. But what’s great about the biography is how it allows these rather hideous characteristics to disgust as well as inform; knowing the uglier aspects of DFW’s personality is extremely enlightening with regard to his work. It seems to me that the writer was extremely aware of his immense character flaws and sought in his work (his novels and his non-fiction particularly) to overcome them, and in his work he was able to occupy a wholly different realm than he was in his actual life. Well actually not at all that different. The books project a rather nasty person too.
ellauri082.html on line 105: Despite his flaws, DFW’s death is still a great tragedy, not because people are without their god of post-post-post-postmodernism, but because his redemptive and humanistic work is now decidedly finite. Well here sure was a humanist as far as technology is concerned. His work could have beeen made infinite by adding to the end: Poles are stupid, please turn over.
ellauri082.html on line 116: DFW: There is an ending as far as I’m concerned. Certain kind of parallel lines are supposed to start converging in such a way that an “end” can be projected by the reader somewhere beyond the right frame. If no such convergence or projection occurred to you, then the book’s failed for you.
ellauri082.html on line 137: By the time of the match, his symptoms are so bad he’s taken by ambulance to the hospital (16: “the only other emergency room I have ever been in [was] almost exactly one year back”), safely escaping the A.F.R.’s assault. Like fellow student Otis P. Lord, he gets the bed next to Gately. Joelle (who is at the hospital for a meeting) visits Gately on her way out and recognizes Hal. She tells them both about the hunt for the lethal Entertainment and the resulting Continental Emergency and they all go to dig up JOI’s grave. They persuade John Wayne, a spy for the A.F.R., to become a double agent and help sneak them into JOI’s Quebec burial site. Wayne presumably tells the A.F.R. he is actually a triple agent — that he will steal the tape as soon as Hal digs it up. But, as with Marathe, his loyalties are ultimately even-numbered (n40). The A.F.R. finds out and brutally murders him, which is why he can’t win the WhataBurger (16f).
ellauri082.html on line 143: It’s too late because someone got there first and took the anti-Entertainment cartridge (126) embedded in JOI’s head (31). Whoever took it is presumably the person who’s made and mailed the extant copies. It couldn’t be the A.F.R. or O.U.S. or they wouldn’t still be searching for it. It probably wasn’t the F.L.Q. because they didn’t know how to read master cartridges—they just thought they were blank tapes in their displays were blank. (483n205) It couldn’t be Avril acting alone; she has problems but she’s not that kind of cold-blooded killer. It had to have been Orin.1
ellauri082.html on line 183: Platonin filosofiset klassikkoteoksensa on kirjoitettu dialogin muotoon, ja niitä on helppo ja kevyt lukea – vaikka niissä käsitellään isojakin asioita, on niissä myös pieniä, kuten pottunenäisen Sokrateen etuveitikka Alkibiadeen pepussa.
ellauri082.html on line 282: Jotain narsistista liipalaapaa tääkin on. Se vois hyvin olla jotain homomuistoja, Frostkin oli tiettävästi käynyt suklaatiskillä. Those rhymes!” says Philip on the phone the following morning. “It’s as if nature made them.” Homot ymmärtävät toisiaan puolesta sanasta.
ellauri082.html on line 284: Robert Frost is by no means the only poet in whom a hunger for recognition comes into conflict with a wariness, an inner reticence, a distaste for self-revelation. But I think in him the conflict was particularly acute. On the one hand he could be quite shameless in his pursuit of favourable reviews and his presentation to the public of a folksy and largely misleading image. On the other hand we have cryptic comments like in this poem it is not made explicit what the ‘things forbidden’ are that he has managed to preserve for himself but I take them to be his poems, or those things that his poems keep alive, and he is rightly confident enough in his own powers as a poet to feel that he has succeeded.
ellauri082.html on line 498: The reader who found himself swamped with too much metaphysics in the last chapter will have a still worse time of it in this one, which is exclusively metaphysical. Metaphysics means nothing but an unusually obstinate effort to avoid thinking clearly.
ellauri082.html on line 565: adelivery.fi/img/320/8d03cf8ed8014b959475964a2cb4b384.jpg" />
ellauri082.html on line 756: The researchers developed a Victim Signaling Scale, ranging from 1 = not at all to 5 = always. It asks how often people engage in certain activities. These include: “Disclosed that I don’t feel accepted in society because of my identity.” And “Expressed how people like me are underrepresented in the media and leadership.”
ellauri082.html on line 781: "The underrepresentation of girls and women in science, technology, engineering, and mathematics (STEM) is a continual concern for social scientists and policy makers. Using an international database on adolescent achievement in science, mathematics, and reading (n = 472,242), we show girls performed similarly or better than boys in science in two of every three countries, and in nearly all countries, more girls appeared capable of college-level STEM study than enrolled. Paradoxically, the sex differences in the magnitude of relative academic strengths and pursuit of STEM degrees increased with increases in national gender equality. The gap between boys’ science achievement and girls’ reading achievement relative to their mean academic performance was near universal. These sex differences in academic strengths and attitudes toward science correlated with the STEM graduation gap. A mediation analysis suggests that life-quality pressures in less gender equal countries promote girls’ and women’s engagement with STEM subjects."
ellauri083.html on line 96: WALSH: To whomever. Initially, she wanted to put the manuscript on eBay and try to sell it there. I contacted an attorney in Philadelphia, Peter Hearn, and said we will not give her what she's asking for, but we will pay her a modest sum of money, and we wanted it returned immediately. That worked. I read the manuscript, and I said, you know, I want to get this published.
ellauri083.html on line 124: It can never be said of the Swedish Academy that they don't know what they like. Between Independent People, The Growth of the Soil, The Good Earth, and probably several others I haven't read yet it seems clear that the path to a Nobel Prize in literature is the one trod by struggling farmers out in the countryside.
ellauri083.html on line 131: Very different from his novel Hunger, here Hamsun has written a sweeping story of one man's accomplishments as a homesteader in northern Norway near the border with Sweden. Isak, a young and very strong man, with no fear of work, goes looking for a good place to settle. He walks and walks, looking for a place that has everything he needs: water, haying grounds, pasture, areas to farm, timber. When he finally finds it, he settles in. There is a coastal town a full day's walk away (20 miles? 10 miles?). He puts out word that he needs a woman's help--and lo and behold, Inger comes. She too has no fear of work, and she has a harelip--teased for much of her life, she finds a good man in Isak. They work, they have several children, Inger is imprisoned for 6 years. Others come and settle the area between their farm Sellanra and the town. A fascinating story of rural northern Norway in the 2nd half of the 19th century.
ellauri083.html on line 137: The story begins on Wang Lung's wedding day and follows the rise and fall of his fortunes. The House of Hwang, a family of wealthy landowners, lives in the nearby town, where Wang Lung's future wife, O-Lan, lives as a slave. However, the House of Hwang slowly declines due to opium use, frequent spending, uncontrolled borrowing and a general unwillingness to work. He was willing to take any woman who knew how to work, except a harelip (which is just what Inger was). He was disappointed when O-Lan had big and ugly feet. These boots are made for walking...
ellauri083.html on line 149: Wang Lung and his family move into town and rent the old House of Hwang. Now an old man, he desires peace within his family but is annoyed by constant disputes, especially between his first and second sons and their wives. Wang Lung's third son runs away to become a soldier. At the end of the novel, Wang Lung overhears his sons planning to sell the land and tries to dissuade them. They say they will do as he wishes, but smile knowingly at each other. Ah what's the use...
ellauri083.html on line 159: The "first chapter summons up the days when the world was first settled, in 874 AD—for that is the year when the Norsemen arrived in Iceland, and one of the book's wry conceits is that no other world but Iceland exists. ... The book is set in the early decades of the twentieth century but ... Independent People is a pointedly timeless tale. It reminds us that life on an Icelandic croft had scarcely altered over a millennium". As the story begins, Bjartur ("bright" or "fair") has recently managed to put down the first payment on his own farm, after eighteen years working as a shepherd at Útirauðsmýri, the home of the well-to-do local bailiff, a man he detests. The land that he buys is said to be cursed by Saint Columba, referred to as "the fiend Kolumkilli", and haunted by an evil woman named Gunnvör, who made a pact with Kólumkilli.
ellauri083.html on line 217: Madame Thérèse Defarge is a fictional character in the 1859 novel A Tale of Two Cities by Charles Dickens. She is a ringleader of the tricoteuses, a tireless worker for the French Revolution, and the wife of Ernest Defarge.
ellauri083.html on line 272: Konstantinopolin patriarkan Bartolomeoksen lähettämä piispadelegaatio kävi viime vuonna kahdesti Suomessa tutkimassa Leon työkuntoa. Avaamassa sen mielen konepeltiä ja kazomassa mikä siellä ehkä on rikki.
ellauri083.html on line 334: When, in turn, this anger proves incapable of restoring the subject to the earlier, wished-for state of things, the characteristic symptoms of clinical depression set in: feelings of helplessness, a tendency to reproach the self for its inadequacy, and, not least of all, the drawing away of cathectic energies from the ego, "emptying [it] until it is totally impoverished." This impoverishment is also referred to by Freud and others as inhibition: "inhibition of all activity," "general inhibition," "complete motor inhibition," or "an inhibition of functions including the interest in the external world." And Bibring has instructively spoken of it as the "exhaustion of ego libido due to an unsolvable conflict" (p. The rhetoric of exhaustion and the exhaustion of rhetoric: Erskine Caldwell in the thirties)
ellauri083.html on line 336: For all their profusion, these paled in comparison with Sachs's newest display pieces: The Cabinet, 2014, and The Rockeths, 2017. The former was a folding case fashioned from orange-and-white striped barricades and festooned with hundreds of tools, hung in groups and inscribed with the names of individuals who have "inspired, influenced, or frightened" the artist--from Le Corbusier and Louis Kahn to the members of the Wu-Tang Clan--while the latter was less a cabinet than a kind of portable workbench and shelving unit, similarly jam-packed with the tools of the artist's trade, as well as a collection of model rockets, all again labeled to namecheck various figures of personal importance--scientists, musicians, artists; Apollo, Dionysus, Stringer Bell. The fetishistic frisson the assembled materials (pens, pliers, drill bits, tape measures) clearly provoke in Sachs was made even more explicit in McMasterbation, 2016, one of a trio of scale-model space modules arrayed on plinths. Featuring a copy of the legendarily comprehensive McMaster-Carr hardware catalogue spread open like a porn mag centerfold designed for lonely gearheads--alongside a ready supply of Vaseline and a handy tissue dispenser--it was part cathectic confession of objectophilia and part self-derogating indictment of his own work's tendencies toward sometimes masturbatory excess. Smart and stupid, funny and somehow a bit sad, it was classic Sachs: too much information, in every sense of the phrase.
ellauri083.html on line 372: As mother and daughter, Farrow’s and Dylan’s stories were always going to be interconnected. But ever since Dylan’s sexual abuse accusation against Allen, her father and Farrow’s former boyfriend, went public nearly three decades ago, their bond has been tested. (Allen has categorically denied Dylan’s allegation.)
ellauri083.html on line 376: Farrow has steadfastly supported her daughter throughout the years—but in Allen v. Farrow, she says she has also grown accustomed to Allen attacking her character and parenting skills in the press. (For decades Allen has claimed that Farrow coached Dylan, goading her into accusing Allen after Allen left Farrow for Previn.) Farrow explains her conflicting feelings to the cameras, saying that she wholeheartedly supported Dylan’s decision to write a 2014 op-ed for The New York Times outlining the abuse she claims to have suffered. But privately, Farrow admits in the docuseries, she “crumpled up inside,” knowing that Allen would likely resume his media attacks on her. “He couldn’t go after Dylan, because she was a child at the time, so he’d come after me.”
ellauri083.html on line 378: “What astounds me,” said Ziering in an interview, is that for the past nearly three decades, people assume that this has been a matter of “he said, she said”—meaning Allen’s word versus Farrow’s. But after Ziering and codirector Kirby Dick began their research, they realized, “Actually, it’s been a ‘he said, he said’ situation. Mia didn’t even speak until the Vanity Fair interview [in 2013]. Never. She is such a private person. That’s really important to know. And she was sort of blindsided by all these events that happened to her. And kept trying to navigate the best that she could just to protect her children and family.”
ellauri083.html on line 436: This story is not new, but rather it is a modern retelling of an even older story. In the 1930s, Harry Rimmer made reference to how science had proved the missing day of Joshua, and this story continued to circulate within Christian circles for decades. Rimmer’s mention of this may have been the origin of Hill’s story. Rimmer based his statement upon an 1890 book by C. A. L. Totten, Joshua’s Long Day and the Dial of Ahaz, a Scientific Vindication and “a Midnight Cry.” Totten did a very elaborate computation of the date of the battle of Gibeon since the creation.
ellauri083.html on line 522: Enkusta puuttuu sana vahingonilo (Schadenfreude) mutta on voitonriemu (glee).
ellauri083.html on line 529: I can’t say I really see it at all. As much as I love this book, the only person who I would say comes close to experiencing “complicated joy” is Mario, whose emotions are simple and straightforward, only made more complex by his contorted body. I think most people in the book experience a sort of numbness, or they are searching for a kind of numbness. To me, even Gately’s emotions and thoughts are dulled by the inane daily tasks he must complete, although I suppose you could argue that being free from substance addiction gives him a small sense of pride.
ellauri083.html on line 618:For thou hast made him most blessed for ever: thou hast made him exceeding glad with thy countenance.
ellauri088.html on line 133: 4-6 Sedan trodde jag att jag skulle bli nöjd genom att sätta igång stora byggnadsprojekt. Jag byggde hus och anlade vingårdar, trädgårdar, parker, fruktodlingar, och slutligen byggde jag stora dammar som skulle användas för bevattning av alla planteringar.
ellauri088.html on line 135: 7-8 Därefter köpte jag slavar, både män och kvinnor, och andra föddes i mitt hem. Jag skaffade mig också väldiga fårhjordar och annan boskap, mycket större än någon av de andra kungarna före mig hade haft. Och från de provinser som jag regerade över samlade jag in mängder av silver och guld.För att få underhållning skaffade jag mig en sångkör som bestod av både män och kvinnor. Dessutom var jag omgiven av vackra kvinnor.
ellauri088.html on line 137: 9 Jag blev alltså större och mäktigare än någon av de tidigare kungarna i Jerusalem, och jag litade till min vishet och min klarsyn för att kunna bedöma allt.
ellauri088.html on line 139: 10 Jag skaffade mig allt jag ville ha och behövde inte avstå från något som kunde göra mig glad. Jag tyckte om att arbeta hårt, och den glädjen var egentligen den enda lön jag fick för allt slit.
ellauri088.html on line 142: 11 Men när jag såg på allt det som jag hade prövat, tyckte jag alltsammans var meningslöst, precis som om jag jagat efter vinden, och ingenstans fann jag något som hade verkligt värde.
ellauri088.html on line 144: 12 Då började jag att jämföra vishet med dårskap, och vem som helst borde komma till samma slutsats som jag gjorde:
ellauri088.html on line 158: 20-23 I min förtvivlan slutade jag därför upp med att söka tillfredsställelse genom hårt arbete. Jag förstod att även om jag använde hela mitt liv till att söka efter vishet och kunskap så måste jag en dag lämna alltsammans till någon som inte lagt två strån i kors för att få det. Utan att behöva prestera något får han allt. Och det är inte bara dåraktigt, utan även orättvist. Vad får alltså en människa för allt sitt hårda arbete? Jo, dagar fyllda av sorg och bekymmer och bittra, sömnlösa nätter. Allt detta är ju i högsta grad löjligt.
ellauri088.html on line 295: Aulilta kaatui Susitiellä koko valkopippuripurkki kanttarellikeittoon kun korkki irtosi. Ei se ollut moxiskaan, eikä mekään. Nelikymppisenä se oli feministi ja sitä ahdisteli rabulistisesti setämies Rauha Miehenpoika. Mä jäin rattaisiin. Puun ja kuoren väliin. Mä ja hukkapätkä emerita käännösprofessori Liisa Tiittula. Fred ja Auli olivat molemmat hujoppeja, pitkänläntiä. Ne huusivat ja me pidettiin niiden vöiden alla sadetta.
ellauri088.html on line 325: Tyttönorssin suomenope Aino Valli oli Hakulisen ja Saarimaan linjoilla. On hyvää suomea ja hoono soomi. Tukka tiukalla nutturalla se sanoi: Minäpä soitan Sadenniemelle! Luki ääneen oppilaiden aineita ja nauroi päälle. Aasinsiltoja!
ellauri088.html on line 436: Haju Pisilä fick en knuff i ryggen som han mycket väl hade förtjänat av en rakryggad finländare. "Det var ingen knuff", ven Pisilä, "det var ett riktigt nävslag, jag fick blåmärken på ryggen. Demokratin är en så värdefull sak att det inte får offras bara för att publiken får knuffa mig på gatan! Sparka ut den eländiga säkerhetschefen som såg knuffen! Han hade inget ärende att sticka näsan i det här! Delera videomaterialet, det är säkerhetsbeläggt! Det visar min bakdel i ett mycket ofördelaktigt ljus! Fan anamma, Haju, du borde ha fått istället för en knuff ett rejält knull i röven! Och filmen därpå borde förvaras i Suomi Filmi's arkiv på nationalklenoder.
ellauri088.html on line 547: His 1908 play The Passing of the Third Floor Back introduced a more sombre and religious Jerome. The play was a tremendous commercial success. It was twice made into film, in 1918 and in 1935. However, the play was condemned by critics – Max Beerbohm described it as "vilely stupid" and as written by a "tenth-rate writer".
ellauri088.html on line 567: The river in its Sunday garb.—Dress on the river.—A chance for the men.—Absence of taste in Harris.—George’s blazer.—A day with the fashion-plate young lady.—Mrs. Thomas’s tomb.—The man who loves not graves and coffins and skulls.—Harris mad.—His views on George and Banks and lemonade.—He performs tricks.
ellauri088.html on line 610: Ylipäänsä paljon pahanilkisiä kepposia, saxalaista Schadenfreudea. Tästä kyllä nahkahousut tykkäisivät.
ellauri089.html on line 57:Space Cadet
ellauri089.html on line 62: Heinlein's experience in the Navy exerted a strong influence on his character and writing. In 1929, he graduated from the Naval Academy with the equivalent of a Bachelor of Arts degree in Engineering, ranking fifth in his class academically but with a class standing of 20th of 243 due to disciplinary demerits.
ellauri089.html on line 64: Space Cadet (1948) may not be Heinlein’s best juvenile novel (that spot is usually reserved for Have Space Suit—Will Travel), but it is a solid contender for one of the top spots. Space Cadet would probably be a memorable novel if Heinlein had written no other juvenile books.
ellauri089.html on line 66: The schooling and the training flight that follows occupy approximately three-quarters of the book and are certainly based on Heinlein’s own experiences at the U.S. Naval Academy.
ellauri089.html on line 69: Heinlein draws on his knowledge of school societies to make the Academy a “real” place; there are bull sessions, roommate problems, anxieties about passing, shared food packages, and parties at the Academy just as there are at any school, especially a boarding school or college. Also, as Matt becomes more and more a Cadet, he finds, as do many of Heinlein’s juvenile heroes, that he has grown beyond his family and that there is an unbridgeable gulf between his perspective as a Cadet and his parents’ perspectives as ground-dwellers in Kansas City. His living and working in space is a part of it, but even more important, Matt realizes, is his membership in an international/interplanetary organization. He is no longer the boy he was when he left home. He becomes aware of this difference and, understanding it, is able to deal with a family that now seems somewhat provincial to him.
ellauri089.html on line 71: The society of the Academy also allows Heinlein to develop characters who do not succeed as well as Bob does. Bill Hädensa, a bright student who has been in the Academy an unusually long time when Matt arrives, eventually drops out because he “has no wish to become a superman.”
ellauri089.html on line 74: Another Cadet, Girard Burke, is asked to resign. The reader has know for a long time that Burke, who is certainly mentally and physically capable, does not have the right attitude to be a Patrolman. He is, among other things, too skeptical of the ideals for which the Patrol stands. Burke resigns, goes into his father’s business, becomes an ship’s captain immediately, gets himself in venereal trouble on Venus, and has to call on the Patrol to rescue him from his own self-centered and stupid mistakes. Matt, Tex, and Oscar do rescue him and, with that action, prove the worth of the characteristics—perseverance, loyalty, intelligence, idealism, integrity, and courage—that Heinlein champions throughout Space Cadet and the other novels in the series. Vittu mikä nazi.
ellauri089.html on line 86: At the Philadelphia Naval Shipyard Heinlein met and befriended a chemical engineer named Virginia "Ginny" Gerstenfeld.
ellauri089.html on line 92: Isaac Asimov believed that Heinlein made a swing to the right politically at the same time he married Ginny.
ellauri089.html on line 96: When Robert A. Heinlein opened his Colorado Springs newspaper on April 5, 1958, he read a full-page ad demanding that the Eisenhower Administration stop testing nuclear weapons. The science fiction author was flabbergasted. He called for the formation of the Patrick Henry League and spent the next several weeks writing and publishing his own polemic that lambasted "Communist-line goals concealed in idealistic-sounding nonsense" and urged Americans not to become "soft-headed".
ellauri089.html on line 100: While at the Philadelphia Naval Shipyards, Asimov, Heinlein, and de Camp brainstormed unconventional approaches to kamikaze attacks, such as listening to detect approaching planes.
ellauri089.html on line 101: That made him the first science fiction writer to break out of the "pulp ghetto". He also wrote for Boys' Life in 1952.
ellauri089.html on line 108: “[T]here seems to have been an actual decline in rational thinking. The United States had become a place where entertainers and professional athletes were mistaken for people of importance. They were idolized and treated as leaders; their opinions were sought on everything and they took themselves just as seriously—after all, if an entertainer is paid a million or more a year, he knows he is important ... so his opinions of foreign affairs and domestic policies must be important, too, even though he proves himself to be ignorant and subliterate every time he opens his mouth.”
ellauri089.html on line 110: The least science-y Heinlein is probably Double Star, about an actor who stands in for a galactic leader.
ellauri089.html on line 116: There's no gap between will and action, for Heinlein's juveniles adulthood is devotion to something they want to do. This is the origin of the books' guilelessness—for that worldview is innocence, down at its root, even when the grand theme of a book is slavery, war, or survival in harsh circumstances. Being human isn't an insoluble problem for them. It's a puzzle that has a solution: be juvenile. What made Robert Heinlein inimitable was the easiness of the people in those stories.
ellauri089.html on line 145: Even more surprising, the sociological aspects of these books have also stood up well over the years. Boys today may not be quite as innocent about girls as they appear to be in most of Heinlein’s juveniles (perhaps at the request of Scribner’s editor Alice Dalgliesh), but the various interpersonal relationships (boy-girl, parent-child, sibling-sibling) do still ring quite true. Today’s young readers may have to ask what a “soda jerk” is, but they will have no trouble understanding why Kip, the hero of Have Space Suit—Will Travel, tosses a chocolate milkshake all over his tormentor.
ellauri089.html on line 153: Most of what Heinlein wrote after 1958 explores ideas that are more interesting, more profound, in certain senses, than any of his early work, like quirky sex. But at some point, even his most fervent fans want to return to books where the hero doesn't use time travel and advanced technology to have sex with his mother, his granddaughter, and his own clone. Or his computer made flesh.
ellauri089.html on line 155: He does have a minor talent for aphorism: "Specialization is for insects." "Progress isn't made by early risers. It's made by lazy men trying to find easier ways to do something." "When a place gets crowded enough to require IDs, social collapse is not far away."
ellauri089.html on line 157: He is a great fan of nuclear power. He certainly fails to challenge the reader to think critically about what the future climate might be like. In addition, Heinlein presents specific scientific, technological, sociological, moral or ethical, and humanistic situations which will not only intrigue but challenge the reader’s attitudes—about space travel, illegal alien societies, the over-populated future, the nature of time, and so on.
ellauri089.html on line 159: For average readers, Heinlein tells a good story; for better readers, Heinlein has challenges; and for the best readers, there is a kind of shared inside knowledge, a delight the reader feels when Heinlein makes a passing reference to Schiaperelli (sic) and the reader knows, without Heinlein’s ever explaining, who Schiaperelli was.
ellauri089.html on line 170: No wonder that Heinlein’s juveniles still enthrall the juvenile readers discovering them for the first time and enchant the older readers, like myself, who discovered them first in the 1950s. (C. W. Sullivan III is Distinguished Research Professor of English at East Carolina University.)
ellauri089.html on line 182: Cyrano de Bergerac tän kuumatkailun aloitti, Verne ja Herge jatkoivat. Onnexi se on nyt tauolla. Heinlein was a mentor to Ray Bradbury, giving him help and quite possibly passing on the "payahead" concept, made famous by the publication of a letter from him to Heinlein thanking him. Apua, onko Bradburykin yhtä juveniili? Siis tollanen competent man.
ellauri089.html on line 210: Men rarely if ever manage to dream up a god superior to themselves. Most gods have the manners and morals of a spoiled child. One man's theology is another man's belly laugh. The most ridiculous concept ever perpetrated by Homo Sapiens is that the Lord God of Creation, Shaper and Ruler of the Universes, wants the saccharine adoration of his creations, that he can be persuaded by their prayers, and becomes petulant if he does not receive this flattery. Yet this ridiculous notion, without one real shred of evidence to bolster it, has gone on to found one of the oldest, largest and least productive industries in history.
ellauri089.html on line 358: Entäs Peewee? Tykkääkö se Kipistä? "Hän saa minut nauramaan", on tyttöjen tavallinen perustelu. Pojat naepi naurujaan, tytöt pilikkakirveitään. (Utajärvi) Naisten naurattajia kadehtivat perussuomalaiset sananparretkin. Ei nauru neittä naita eikä seu hyväx muillenkaa. (Kitee) Piukkapöxystä likat tykkää mtta lotuhousul on rahhaa. (Teisko)
ellauri089.html on line 505: § 49. Prof. Sidgwick has avoided those confusions made by Mill: in considering his arguments we shall, therefore, merely consider the question "Is pleasure the sole good?"
ellauri089.html on line 513: § 53. and (2) it may be made equally plain that consciousness of pleasure is not the sole good, if we are equally careful to distinguish it from its usual accompaniments. …
ellauri089.html on line 599: § 92. The distinction made in the last § is further explained; and it is insisted that all that Ethics has done or can do, is, not to determine absolute duties, but to point out which, among a few of the alternatives, possible under certain circumstances, will have the better result. …
ellauri089.html on line 601: § 93. (3) Even this latter task is immensely difficult, and no adequate proof that the total results of one action are superior to those of another, has ever been given. For (a) we can only calculate actual results within a comparatively near future. We must, therefore, assume that no results of the same action in the infinite future beyond, will reverse the balance—an assumption which perhaps can be, but certainly has not been, justified; …
ellauri090.html on line 36: A Academia surgiu mais como um vínculo de ordem cordial entre amigos do que de ordem intelectual. No entanto, a ideia do instituto não foi bem aceita por alguns: Antônio Sales testemunhou numa página de reminiscência: "Lembro-me bem que José Veríssimo, pelo menos, não lhe fez bom acolhimento. Machado, creio, fez a princípio algumas objeções." Como presidente, Machado fazia sugestões, concordava com ideias, insinuava, mas nada impunha nem impedia aos companheiros. Era um acadêmico assíduo. Das 96 sessões que a Academia realizou durante a sua presidência, faltou somente a duas.
ellauri090.html on line 68: [14.3. 9.34] Bo Egov: Outra carta justifica uma certa complexidade no começo de seu relacionamento: "Sofreste tanto que até perdeste a consciência do teu império; estás pronta a obedecer; admiras-te de seres obedecida", o que é um mistério para os recentes estudiosos das correspondências do autor.
ellauri090.html on line 82: [14.3. 10.29] paul: Ei ollut innostunut kapitalismista. Hän oli enemmänkin journalisti kuin kirjailija eläessään. Perusti Brasilian academy of letters kirjallisuusakatemian. 2002 Paolo Coelho valittiin sinne myös mikä ärsytti monia 😂
ellauri090.html on line 154: Ouça, ignaro. Sou Santo Agostinho; descobri isto ante-hontem; ouça e cale-se. Tudo coincide nas nossas vidas. O santo e eu passámos uma parte do tempo nos deleites e na heresia, porque eu considero heresia tudo o que não é a minha doutrina de Humanitas; ambos furtámos, elle, em pequeno, umas peras de Carthago, eu, já rapaz, um relogio do meu amigo Braz Cubas. Nossas mães eram religiosas e castas. Emfim, elle pensava, como eu, que tudo que existe é bom, e assim o demonstra no cap. XVI, livro VII das Confissões, com a differença que para elle, o mal é um desvio da vontade, illusão propria de um seculo atrazado, concessão ao erro, pois que o mal nem mesmo existe, e só a primeira affirmação é verdadeira; todas as cousas são boas, omnia bona, e adeus.
ellauri090.html on line 170: Nascido no Morro do Livramento, Rio de Janeiro, de uma família pobre, mal estudou em escolas públicas e nunca frequentou universidade. Para o considerado crítico literário norte-americano Harold Bloom, Machado de Assis é o maior escritor negro de todos os tempos, embora outros estudiosos prefiram especificar que Machado era mestiço, filho de um descendente de negros alforriados e de uma lavadeira portuguesa.
ellauri090.html on line 177: Embora seja chamada de "realista", os críticos não deixam de notar que a riqueza de gêneros e elementos nessas obras também adere resíduos do Romantismo e impressionistas. Além disso, nessas obras Machado de Assis não compactua com o esquematismo determinista dos realistas, nem procura causas muito explícitas ou claras para a explicação das suas personagens e situações.
ellauri090.html on line 181: Como nota José Guilherme Merquior, os estilos dos livros assemelham-se numa coisa: "capítulos curtos, marcados pelos apelos ao leitor em tom mais ou menos humorístico e pelas digressões entre graves e gaiatas". Além disso, os críticos não deixam de notar que os três livros criticam a sociedade do seu tempo:
ellauri090.html on line 186: Seus biógrafos notam que, interessado pela boemia e pela corte, lutou para subir socialmente abastecendo-se de superioridade intelectual e da cultura da capital brasileira.
ellauri090.html on line 187: Em sua maturidade, reunido a intelectuais e colegas próximos, fundou e foi o primeiro presidente unânime da Academia Brasileira de Letras.
ellauri090.html on line 202: Os críticos notam que na segunda metade do século XIX os intelectuais brasileiros interessavam-se com o "surgimento de novas ideias" como o já citado positivismo de Comte e o evolucionismo social de Spencer. Ao que tudo indica, Machado não compartilhava deste interesse e escreveu seus romances com ceticismo (skeptisesti) a estas escolas filosóficas e políticas. Em Memórias Póstumas de Brás Cubas, por exemplo, um importante aspecto do pessimismo de Brás Cubas é sua visão de que os valores são arbitrários.
ellauri090.html on line 212: A mãe foi a lavadeira Maria Leopoldina da Câmara Machado, portuguesa e branca, filha de Estevão José Machado e Ana Rosa. Os Machado imigraram para o Brasil em 1815, oriundos da Ilha de São Miguel, no arquipélago português dos Açores.
ellauri090.html on line 215: Quando Machado tinha apenas um ano de idade, em 1840, decretava-se a maioridade de D. Pedro II, tema que viria a tratar anos mais tarde em Dom Casmurro. Ao completar 10 anos, Machado tornou-se órfão de mãe. Mudou-se com seu pai para São Cristóvão, na Rua São Luís de Gonzaga nº48 e logo o pai se casou com sua madrasta (äitipuoli) Maria Inês da Silva em 18 de junho de 1854. Ela cuidaria do garoto quando Francisco viesse a morrer um tempo depois.
ellauri090.html on line 217: Segundo escrevem alguns biógrafos, a madrasta confeccionava doces numa escola reservada para meninas e Machado teve aulas no mesmo prédio, enquanto à noite estudava língua francesa com um padeiro imigrante. Certos biógrafos notam seu imenso e precoce interesse e abstração por livros.
ellauri090.html on line 219: Aos 21 anos de idade Machado já era uma personalidade considerada entre as rodas intelectuais cariocas. (Riolaisissa. Akus Ankan nuoruudenkavereita oli papukaija nimeltä Jose Carioca. Daisy on Mexicosta.)
ellauri090.html on line 224: Se oli siis keisarismielinen eikä tasavaltalainen. Sitä se conservativo tarkottaa brassikontextissa. Eikä perustanut oikein 19.vuosisadan vaihteen kansankapitalismista. Lars Sonck sanoo osuvasti tämän vuosituhannen FIRE-porukoista (financial independence, retire early) Hufvudstadbladetissa tänään näin (pienin parannuxin):
ellauri090.html on line 226: Det går ett spöke runt i Europa: folkkapitalismens spöke. Ordet "folkkapitalism" är inte väldigt allmänt, men dyker upp här och där i rapporteringen om sparande, investerinagar och privatekonomi. Ofta framhåller man den så kallade 4-procentsregeln, som säger att man i genomsnitt kan räkna med 4 procents avkastning på sitt kapital. Under järnvägstiden var det 5%. På 1800-talet var det miljoner människor som levde på aktiekapitalets räntor. Nästan de sista var de tyska konstälskande syskonen i London i E.M. Forster's bok Howard's End. 1800-talet var en fin tid för romanförfattare, så många uttråkade välbärgade människor som inget bättre görsmål hade än att bläddra i romaner och diskutera dem. (Touché? Ingalunda!)
ellauri090.html on line 228: Frågan är vilka sociala spänningar folkkapitalismen kan innebära i en tid då antalet osäkra anställningsförhållanden växer och då till synes marginella inkomstskillnader genom ränta-på-ränta-effekt kan ge upphov till förmögenhetsskillnader som inte är marginella. Pä så sätt är folkkapitalismen egentligen inte väsensskild från vanlig kapitalism. Den kan de facto visa sig vara mycket duktig på att göra skillnaded på folk och folk. De två våningarna är på väg tillbaka.
ellauri090.html on line 278: Os irmãos de Carolina, Miguel e Adelaíde (Faustino já havia morrido devido a uma doença que o levou à insanidade) não concordaram que ela se envolvesse com um mulato.
ellauri090.html on line 280: Estava apaixonado por sua "Carola", apelido dado pelo marido. Entusiasmava a esposa com cartas românticas e que previam o destino dos dois; durante o noivado, em 2 de março de 1869, Machado havia escrito uma carta íntima que dizia: "...depois, querida, ganharemos o mundo, porque só é verdadeiramente senhor do mundo quem está acima das suas glórias fofas e das suas ambições estéreis." Suas cartas endereçadas a Carolina são todas assinadas como "Machadinho"
ellauri090.html on line 282: Outra carta justifica uma certa complexidade no começo de seu relacionamento: "Sofreste tanto que até perdeste a consciência do teu império; estás pronta a obedecer; admiras-te de seres obedecida", o que é um mistério para os recentes estudiosos das correspondências do autor.
ellauri090.html on line 286: E imaginará mal; porque ao chegar a este outro lado do mistério, achei-me com um pequeno saldo, que é a derradeira negativa deste capítulo de negativas: — Não tive filhos, não transmiti a nenhuma criatura o legado da nossa miséria.— Memórias Póstumas de Brás Cubas, Capítulo CLX.
ellauri090.html on line 288: Tinham, no entanto, uma cadela tenerife (também conhecidos como bichon frisé) chamada Graziela e que certa vez se perdeu entre as ruas do bairro e, atônitos, foram achá-la dias depois na rua Bento Lisboa, no Catete.
ellauri090.html on line 303: Entre a temática na obra machadiana destaca-se a escravidão, os papéis sociais, a mulher, o ciúmes, a filosofia, como também a loucura, a solidão e a homossexualidade.
ellauri090.html on line 306: Os romances machadianos tratam frequentemente da escravidão sob o ponto de vista cínico do senhor de escravos, sempre criticando-o de forma oblíqua. Sobre a escravidão, Machado de Assis já havia tido uma experiência familiar, quer por seus avós paternos terem sido escravos, quer porque lia os jornais com anúncios de escravos fugitivos. Em seu tempo, a literatura que denunciava crenças etnocêntricas que posicionavam os negros no último grau da escala social era distorcida ou tolhida, de modo que este tema encontra uma grande expressividade na obra do autor.
ellauri090.html on line 319: e, por fim, Quincas Borba, cuja crítica mais explícita é ao cientificismo e à lei do mais forte e da seleção natural (muito famosa na época, por influência de Charles Darwin), através do filósofo Quincas Borba, teórico do fictício Humanitismo, onde o homem mais esperto recebe vantagem sobre o menos esperto nas sociedades.
ellauri090.html on line 325: Os acadêmicos notam cinco fundamentais enquadramentos em seus textos: "elementos clássicos" (equilíbrio, concisão, contenção lírica e expressional), "resíduos românticos" (narrativas convencionais ao enredo), "aproximações realistas" (atitude crítica, objetividade, temas contemporâneos), "procedimentos impressionistas" (recriação do passado através da memória), e "antecipações modernas" (o elíptico e o alusivo engajados à um tema que permite diversas leituras e interpretações).
ellauri090.html on line 329: A frase machadiana é simples, sem enfeites. Os períodos em geral são curtos, as palavras muito bem escolhidas e não há vocabulário difícil (alguma dificuldade que pode ter um leitor de hoje se deve ao fato de que certas palavras caíram em desuso). Mas com esses recursos limitados Machado consegue um estilo de extraordinária expressividade, com um fraseado de agilidade incomparável.
ellauri090.html on line 333: Chamamos aparência aquilo que aparece a nossos olhos, aquilo que primeiramente surge à observação; chamamos essência aquilo que consideramos a verdade, aquilo que é encoberto pela aparência. Mas o que tomamos por essência pode não ser mais do que outra aparência. O estilo machadiano focaliza as personagens de fora para dentro, vai descascando as pessoas, aparência atrás de aparência. Por isso, Machado é considerado grande "analista da alma humana".
ellauri090.html on line 335: Uma das características mais atraentes e refinadas de Machado de Assis é sua ironia, uma ironia que, embora chegue francamente ao humor em certas situações, tem geralmente uma sutileza que só a faz perceptível a leitores de sensibilidade já treinada em textos de alta qualidade. Essa ironia é a arma mais corrosiva da crítica machadiana dos comportamentos, dos costumes, das estruturas sociais. Machado a desenvolveu a partir de grandes escritores ingleses que apreciava e nos quais se inspirou (sobretudo o originalíssimo Lawrence Sterne, romancista do século XVIII). Na representação dos comportamentos humanos, a ironia de Machado de Assis se associa àquilo que é classificado como o seu grande poder 'analista da alma humana'.
ellauri090.html on line 337: Machado de Assis, como exímio intelectual e leitor, atribui a sua obra caráteres de arquétipos. Os acadêmicos também notam a constante presença do pessimismo. Suas últimas obras de ficção assumem uma postura desencantada da vida, da sociedade, e do homem. Crê-se que não acreditava em nenhum valor de seu tempo e nem mesmo em algum outro valor e que o importante para ele seria desmascarar o cinismo e a hipocrisia política e social.
ellauri090.html on line 338: Influenciou grandes nomes das letras, como Olavo Bilac, Lima Barreto, Drummond de Andrade, John Barth, Donald Barthelme e muitos outros.
ellauri090.html on line 343: Certos críticos encontram no personagem Bentinho de Dom Casmurro uma certa homossexualidade voltada a seu amigo Escobar. Como no trecho:
ellauri090.html on line 345: "Fiquei tão entusiasmado com a facilidade mental do meu amigo, que não pude deixar de abraçá-lo. Era no pátio; outros seminaristas notaram a nossa efusão; um padre que estava com eles não gostou." (DC, p.824.)
ellauri090.html on line 346: Citam que trata-se de uma "homossexualidade encoberta".
ellauri090.html on line 348: O conto "Pílades e Orestes", no entanto, é o que mais explicitamente trata do homoerotismo.
ellauri090.html on line 362: Querida! Ao pé do leito derradeiro, Rakas! viimeisen tän sängyn reunalle,
ellauri090.html on line 366: Pulsa-lhe aquele afeto verdadeiro Se sykkii sulle sitä kiintymystä,
ellauri092.html on line 67: Over 18 centuries later, Ike Moody broke through all the charts with his charismatic showmanship. Lose your soul to Christ and you find it, with a lot of perks! Moody gave up his lucrative boot business but got millions of followers and a comparable number of bucks on the side I bet. His family founded Moody's and made megabucks. Ei vaitiskaan, eikai ne sentään olleet sukua. Vai oliko? Ei ainakaan veljexiä. Iken perhe on Massachusettsista, Johnin Connecticutista. Galvestonissa on joku dixie Moody dynastia, ja briteissä on 1 jonka äiti oli nimeltään Lingo Lango. Kuulostaa läpältä.
ellauri092.html on line 82: In April 1855 young Edward Kimball a Sunday school teacher was deeply burdened by Moody’s sole. Kimball left his house and made his way to the shoe shop where Moody worked with the intention of confronting Moody about his standing in front of Cod. A thousand contrary thoughts invaded the young man’s mind and he almost turned back. When he realized he had passed the shop he decided he would go for it and get it over with quickly. With what he later thought was a very weak plea with tears in his eyes he challenged Moody concerning his salivation, Cod’s tail and his need of a waist. That day in the back of the shop on his knees Moody accepted his price and Kimball returned home within minutes with new soles. Salivation while you wait.
ellauri092.html on line 84: The first change in Moody was that he received a burden to see all his family earnings saved. Later that year he moved to Chicago and although he started to show signs of real shoe business ability and success, when he experienced the revival which commenced in that city in January 1857, business success faded into insignificance. He was ruined - success of this world no longer interested him instead, he began to glow in Christian virtue. He mixed freely amongst Plymouth Brethren, Methodist Episcopal, Congregationalists and Baptists. The years passed and he worked with the men in tights at YMCA and raised up one of the most unusual Sunday Schools of that day which became a church. He reluctantly began to preach and haggled every step of the way. He turned down Congregational ordination and remained a simple uneducated layman with a burden for souls. Having heard of Spurgeon’s ministry in London he did all he could to get hold of and read every Spurgeon sermon. He took thorough hold of Spurgeon’s three ‘R’s: Ruin by the fall, Redemption by the Blood, and Regeneration by the Holy Mackerel. This flowed through every one of his messages and was the marrow of Moody’s theology. Many thought him too radical and so nicknamed him ‘Crazy Moody.’
ellauri092.html on line 92: He fleed to England for a few months of rest and with a desire to draw ale with Christian leaders there. He had no intention of zonking although he did a few times but he attended conventions and conferences and wrote numbers of notes and thoughts. He met with the Plymouth Brethren near Dublin and he spent a whole night kneeling in fervent prayer with about 20 of these jealous men. That next morning he walked with Henry “Butcher” Varley through the streets. This Br'er Rabbit said something to him which made a deep impact on the weasel Cod was forming. He said “Moody, the world has yet to see what Cod will do to a man full of It.” That night as these words still reverberated in his mind and heart he vowed that by the grace of Cod and the power of the Holy Mackerels he would be that man. All who met with him during this journey in Britain and Ireland were strangely aware that Cod was preparing a great work in this man. You could smell it a mile away. Mackerels!
ellauri092.html on line 94: Before returning home he was persuaded to preach at a Congregational church in Arundel Square, London. The massage came with real power. As a result over 400 new convict perverts were taken into membership in the following weeks. As other requests to preach reached him he decided he would return home and prepare to return for a period of six months at a later stage, all expenses paid.
ellauri092.html on line 96: So in June 1873 he arrived again into Liverpool, England, accompanied by his asthmatic wife and song leader Ira Sankey as his other wife. Key men who were leaders and financers who had invited him with the promise of financial help had died since he was last there. There were no meetings, no funds and no committees. What the fuck. It seemed all was lost. Maybe they would just have to return to America? Only one unattractive invitation came from York in the North of England and so there they went. It was hard ground but in the midst of these meetings one unimpressed minister called F.B. Meyer slowly melted and then ignited with holy fervent fire. Our friends fled the scene as fast as they could. Next the Evangelistic foursome moved to Sunderland for several weeks of sole eating meetings where Cod’s power to inflate liver was manifest. In August they brought coals to Newcastle where a daily paper meeting was conducted with some 300 saints in attendance. No other lighting was necessary. News spread throughout the whole land that Creedence Clearvater Revival was coming to churches and salivation to thousands. Other towns were visited in the same manner and left as quickly as the audience caught on that a less inspiring Yankee foursome was doing the song and play.
ellauri092.html on line 102: In November 1882 when he spoke at Cambridge University he was filled with great anxiety as this educational centre for Britain’s aristocratic and wealthy youth had a reputation of unparalleled riotous behaviour. That first night at a Zoom meeting Moody spoke on ‘the Spirit’s power service.’ The university vicar Handley Moule was somewhat nervous. The young C.T. Studd (the same guy who impressed J.R.Mott with his biceps) greatly doubted ‘if this Yankee was up to the task.’ The first mission night on the Monday had 1,700 students in attendance. As Sankey sang his sacred Hymns they jeered, laughed and shouted. When Sankey finished he was near to tears. As Moody preached on Daniel in the lions den (how appropriate) again they laughed, shouted and did all in their power to disturb him. He maintained his calm. By the end of the week at least 200 students had accepted a check from the speaker. Amongst them was a main ‘ringette player’ who later assumed missionary position in China and was the first lady Bishop of King Kong. Out of this mission came The Cambridge Seven, missionaries who made a lot of dough. This campaign had huge proceeds that also leeched the youth of the whole nation.
ellauri092.html on line 184: In 1914–1917 many Methodist ministers made strong pleas for world peace. President Woodrow Wilson (a Presbyterian), promised "a war to end all wars." Tästä teki sitten pilaa italialainen nobelistirunoilija Eugenio Montale, joka on aika lailla kyllä never heard. Se oli liian hermeettinen vedotaxeen kansan makuun. Oikeastaan sen ei olis kuulunutkaan saada noobelia kerze oli pessimisti, muze oli sentään antifasisti, joista sodan aikana lie Italiassa ollut pula. Eli jälleen kerran sellanen poliittinen virkanimitys. Montale oli kantava voima runoilijaryhmässä, joka kutsui itseään Hermeettiseksi seuraksi. Ryhmä tuotti täysin epäloogisia runoja, jotka kuvastivat absurdia ajatusta Sodasta, joka päättää kaikki sodat.
ellauri092.html on line 200: The plan made it easier to enforce penalties for violating the teaching, which is part of the church´s Book of Discipline.[26]
ellauri092.html on line 283: Doctrinal errors never really go away once introduced and embraced. They are simply renamed and recycled by Satan to a new generation. Too many leaders within Christendom think they’ve found something “new” and introduce their followers to it in books, sermons and seminars. However, they are simply espousing the same error that Satan tempted Eve with thousands of years ago. Vällykäärme sieltä nostaa päätään, halkinainen nuppi kurkkaa poolopaidasta. There is nothing new under the sun. It simply seems new to the latest generation.
ellauri092.html on line 340: Too many leaders and authors are tempting Christians to go “beyond,” obtaining “more” than the Bible says we have a right to expect. There is no “second blessing” for the Christian, unless you consider the life after this one the actual second blessing when we will be separated from our sin nature forever, we will see Him as He is and we will be like Him. Then we will know in certainty as we are known.
ellauri092.html on line 514: She haes a maister's degree frae the Theatre Academy o Finland. Krohn wis marriet 18 years tae the movie director Wille Mäkelä. Krohn is the niece o the Finnish author an journalist Kaarina Goldberg. Kaarina Goldberg (born 28 Januar 1956) is a Finnish author an jurnalist who lives in Vienna. She is best kent for her childer's beuks Petokylän Ilona Ilves, Rämäpäinen robotti an her comic strip Senni ja Safira in the Finnish newspaper Eläkeläiset.
ellauri093.html on line 146: Watchman Nee oli leader in the "Little Flock" movement in China after being "put out" by Exclusive Brethren for "breaking bread with sectarians". Ei limpusta ole kahden jakoa.
ellauri093.html on line 215: The group called the Raven Brethren (named for prominent Exclusive leader F.E. Raven) seceded from the Raven-Taylor-Hales group and are less strict and isolationist. Exclusive Brethren groups who are not affiliated with PBCC prefer being referred to as Closed rather than Exclusive brethren to avoid any connection with these more strident groups.
ellauri093.html on line 304: She removed Stranleigh’s coat with a dexterity that aroused his imagination. The eider woman returned with skimpy dressings and a sponge, which she placed on a chair. Carry your head along as your eiders have done. After being a member of the Church for a while, Bill was ordained to the office of an eider. Jack had been an eider for only a few days when he received a new calling whistle. The eiders are coming over for dinner tonight. One of the long-time leaders in the Church is Eider Pennypacker.
ellauri093.html on line 313: Therefore, there is no formal ordination process for those who preach, teach, or lead within their meetings. Males who become eiders have been given the blessing of performing leadership tasks by older eider males. Females need not apply. They do duty as eiderdown mattresses and blankets.
ellauri093.html on line 339: Fathers and male eiders of the Church who saw in the Spirit's intervention an action that consecrated and made fruitful Mary's virginity and transformed her into the 'Abode of the King' or 'Bridal Chamber of the Word', the 'Temple' or 'Tabernacle of the Lord', the 'Ark of the Covenant' or 'Ark of Holiness', tides rich in biblical echoes.
ellauri093.html on line 372: Esimerkkinä kadehdittavan kunnollisesta musiikista Kari soittaa pätkän Wagneria. Wagner oli nazien lemmikki ja kova antisemitisti, vaikka saattoi olla izekin juutalainen tuntemattomaxi jääneen isän puolelta. Loppumetreillä Wagneria kiinnosti Arthur de Gobineaun kexeliäs ajatus, että länsimaiden perikato johtuu vaaleanpunaisten arjalaisten sekaantumisesta ruskeampiin värimuunnoxiin. Nojaa. Jotain likaa on jokaisessa siassa kun jaxaa kaivella. Älä jaxa huutaa Seija takaata.
ellauri093.html on line 445: The praises of all the prophets are kneaded together. Kaikkien profeettojen ylistyxet on vaivattuna yhteen.
ellauri093.html on line 696: Täytyi - jollekulle! Kristillisyys uhkaa tappaa kaiken kauniin ja iloisen! - Ei tappaa vaan pyhittää, sain sanotuxi mehukkaiden pohdintojen lomasta. Niin me tunnittain keskustelimme kriminaalisesti nivustaipeen välisestä vaosta. No täytyy myöntää mä menin pitemmälle, menin pitemmälle. Sellainen pieni lähetyssaarnaaja-asentotehtävä kristillisen taideseuran puolesta nuoren ihmisen alla (ja päälläkin) jonka vanhempia kadehdin suuresti.
ellauri093.html on line 909: The above words came fresh in my mind in writing. They were often used by my beloved father, when he led his children to the throne of grace in family worship. If they find an echo in the hearts of the readers I shall be deeply thankful.
ellauri094.html on line 223: The Cyrus Cylinder (not to be confused with Joakim von Anka´s cylinder hat), an ancient tablet on which is written a declaration in the name of Cyrus referring to restoration of temples and repatriation of exiled peoples, has often been taken as corroboration of the authenticity of the biblical decrees attributed to Cyrus, but other scholars point out that the cylinder's text is specific to Babylon and Mesopotamia and makes no mention of Judah or Jerusalem. Professor Lester L. Grabbe asserted that the "alleged decree of Cyrus" regarding Judah, "cannot be considered authentic", but that there was a "general policy of allowing deportees to return and to re-establish cult sites". He also stated that archaeology suggests that the return was a "trickle" taking place over decades, rather than a single event.
ellauri094.html on line 227: A 2017 exhibition in Jerusalem displayed over 100 cuneiform tablets detailing trade in fruits and other commodities, taxes, debts, and credits accumulated between Jews driven from, or convinced to move from Jerusalem by King Nebuchadnezzar around 600 BCE. The tablets included details on one exiled Judean family over four generations, all with Hebrew names.
ellauri094.html on line 235: This process coincided with the emergence of scribes and sages as Jewish leaders (see Ezra). Prior to exile, the people of Israel had been organized according to tribe. Afterwards, they were organized by smaller family groups. Only the tribe of Levi continued in its temple role after the return. After this time, there were always sizable numbers of Jews living outside Eretz Israel; thus, it also marks the beginning of the "Jewish diaspora", unless this is considered to have begun with the Assyrian captivity of Israel.
ellauri094.html on line 265:Zedekiah made king of Judah by Nebuchadnezzar II of Babylon
ellauri094.html on line 375: A Jewish generation was about 30 years and if you think of 7 generations that is about 210 years. (If they started breeding at 10 then it would be just 70, so no contradiction! Muhammed's fifth wife was 9.) The exile from Jerusalem began in 586 BC. So 210 years later it would land on 376 BC. But way before then the Jews have already made big caravan trips back to Jerusalem which took place in the 6th to 5th Century BC (see the book of Ezra and Nehemiah). There’s no specific migration that stood out in the 300s BC.
ellauri094.html on line 553: Thy sons made free. Sun pojat pääsi karulle.
ellauri094.html on line 654: The body of Algernon Charles Swinburne’s poetry is so vast and varied that it is difficult to generalize about it. Swinburne wrote poetry for more than sixty years, and in that time he treated an enormous variety of subjects and employed many poetic forms and meters. He wrote English and Italian sonnets, elegies, odes, lyrics, dramatic monologues, ballads, and romances; and he experimented with the rondeau, the ballade, and the sestina. Much of this poetry is marked by a strong lyricism and a self-conscious, formal use of such rhetorical devices as alliteration, assonance, repetition, personification, and synecdoche. Swinburne’s brilliant self-parody, “Nephilidia,” hardly exaggerates the excessive rhetoric of some of his earlier poems. The early A Song of Italy would have more effectively conveyed its extreme republican sentiments had it been more restrained. As it is, content is too often lost in verbiage, leading a reviewer for The Athenaeum to remark that “hardly any literary bantling has been shrouded in a thicker veil of indefinite phrases.” A favorite technique of Swinburne is to reiterate a poem’s theme in a profusion of changing images until a clear line of development is lost. “The Triumph of Time” is an example. Here the stanzas can be rearranged without loss of effect. This poem does not so much develop as accrete. Clearly a large part of its greatness rests in its music. As much as any other poet, Swinburne needs to be read aloud. The diffuse lyricism of Swinburne is the opposite of the closely knit structures of John Donne and is akin to the poetry of Walt Whitman.
ellauri094.html on line 748: Oddly enough, that sentiment was exactly what made the nazis evil.
ellauri095.html on line 37: Sprung rhythm is a poetic rhythm designed to imitate the rhythm of natural speech. It is constructed from feet in which the first syllable is stressed and may be followed by a variable number of unstressed syllables. The British poet Gerard Manley Hopkins said he discovered this previously unnamed poetic rhythm in the natural patterns of English in folk songs, spoken poetry, Shakespeare, Milton, et al. He used diacritical marks on syllables to indicate which should be stressed in cases "where the reader might be in doubt which syllable should have the stress" (acute, e.g. shéer) and which syllables should be pronounced but not stressed (grave, e.g., gleanèd).
ellauri095.html on line 107: The term Uranian was quickly adopted by English-language advocates of homosexual emancipation in the Victorian era, such as Edward Carpenter and John Addington Symonds, who used it to describe a comradely love that would bring about true democracy, uniting the "estranged ranks of society" and breaking down class and gender barriers. Oscar Wilde wrote to Robert Ross in an undated letter (?18 February 1898): "To have altered my life would have been to have admitted that Uranian love is ignoble. I hold it to be noble—more noble than other forms."
ellauri095.html on line 139: According to John Bayley, "All his life Hopkins was haunted by the sense of personal bankruptcy and impotence, the straining of 'time's eunuch' with no more to 'spend'... " a sense of inadequacy, graphically expressed in his last sonnets. Toward the end of his life, Hopkins suffered several long bouts of depression. His "terrible sonnets" struggle with problems of religious doubt. He described them to Bridges as "the thin gleanings of a long weary while."
ellauri095.html on line 186: He uses many archaic and dialect words but also coins new words. One example of this is twindles, which seems from its context in Inversnaid to mean a combination of twines and dwindles. He often creates compound adjectives, sometimes with a hyphen (such as dapple-dawn-drawn falcon) but often without, as in rolling level underneath him steady air. This use of compound adjectives, similar to the Old English use of compounds nouns, concentrates his images, communicating to his readers the instress of the poet´s perceptions of an inkscape.
ellauri095.html on line 196: Inkscape, for Hopkins, is the charged essence, the absolute singularity that gives each created thing its being; instress is both the energy that holds the inscape together and the process by which this inscape is perceived by an observer. We instress the inscape of a tulip, Hopkins would say, when we appreciate the particular delicacy of its petals, when we are enraptured by its specific, inimitable shade of pink.
ellauri095.html on line 198: The meaning of “inscape,” that conundrum of Hopkins’s readers. A common misconception of the word is that it signifies simply a unique particular, the unusual feature, the singular appearance.
ellauri095.html on line 227: Several issues led to a melancholic state and restricted his poetic inspiration in his last five years. His workload was heavy. He disliked living in Dublin, away from England and friends. He was disappointed at how far the city had fallen from its Georgian elegance of the previous century. His general health suffered and his eyesight began to fail. He felt confined and dejected. As a devout Jesuit, he found himself in an artistic dilemma. To subdue an egotism that he felt would violate the humility required by his religious position, he decided never to publish his poems. But Hopkins realised that any true poet requires an audience for criticism and encouragement. This conflict between his religious obligations and his poetic talent made him feel he had failed at both.
ellauri095.html on line 234: On 18 January 1866, Hopkins composed his most ascetic poem, The Habit of Perfection. On 23 January, he included poetry in a list of things to be given up for Lent. In July, he decided to become a Roman Catholic and travelled to Birmingham in September to consult the leader of the Oxford converts, John Henry Newman. Newman received him into the Roman Catholic Church on 21 October 1866.
ellauri095.html on line 238: The decision to convert estranged Hopkins from his family and from a number of acquaintances. After graduating in 1867, he was provided by Newman with a teaching post at the Oratory in Birmingham. While there he began to study the violin. On 5 May 1868 Hopkins firmly "resolved to be a religious." Less than a week later, he made a bonfire of his poetry and gave it up almost entirely for seven years. Fortunately he did not burn his Bridges like Savonarola. He also felt a call to enter the ministry and decided to become a Jesuit. He paused first to visit Switzerland, which officially forbade Jesuits to enter.
ellauri095.html on line 258: In the later decades of her life, Ms. Rossetti suffered from Graves' disease, diagnosed in 1872, suffering a near-fatal attack in the early 1870s. Graves' disease, also known as toxic diffuse goiter, is an autoimmune disease that affects the thyroid. It frequently results in and is the most common cause of hyperthyroidism. It also often results in an enlarged thyroid. Signs and symptoms of hyperthyroidism may include irritability, muscle weakness, sleeping problems, a fast heartbeat, poor tolerance of heat, diarrhea and unintentional weight loss. Other symptoms may include thickening of the skin on the shins, known as pretibial myxedema, and eye bulging, a condition caused by Graves´ ophthalmopathy. About 25 to 80% of people with the condition develop eye problems.
ellauri095.html on line 283: I shall not feel the rain; Enkä tunne sadeilmoja;
ellauri095.html on line 375: translated May 18, 1992, by Nader Khalili.
ellauri095.html on line 400: Ryhmään kuului John Everett Millais, sen taitavin maalari ja tuleva Royal Academyn presidentti; William Holman Hunt; Thomas Woolner; Frederic Stephens; ja William Michael Rossetti, joka PRB:n sihteerinä piti toimintapäiväkirjaa ja toimitti sen aikakauslehden, Germ, kuutta numeroa.(1850). Ryhmän yhteistyökumppaneita olivat vanhempi taidemaalari Ford Madox Brown, taidemaalari ja runoilija William Bell Scott, runoilija Coventry Patmore ja Christina Rossetti, joiden runoista kuusi ilmestyi Germissä.
ellauri095.html on line 423: Rossetti tuli hyvin juttuun nuorten miesten, enimmäkseen maalareiden, kanssa, jotka jakavat kiinnostuksen nykyrunouteen ja vastustivat tiettyjä vanhentuneita nykyaikaisen akatemiataiteen käytäntöjä. Yleisesti ottaen Prerafaeliittien veljeskunta pyrki tuomaan uusia teemavakavuuden, korkean värin ja yksityiskohtien huomion muotoja silloiseen brittiläiseen nykytaiteeseen. Ryhmään kuului John Everett Millais, sen taitavin maalari ja tuleva Royal Academyn presidentti; William Holman Hunt; Thomas Woolner; Frederic Stephens; ja William Michael Rossetti, joka PRB:n sihteerinä piti toimintapäiväkirjaa ja toimitti sen aikakauslehden, Germ, kuutta numeroa (1850). Ryhmän yhteistyökumppaneita olivat vanhempi taidemaalari Ford Madox Brown, taidemaalari ja runoilija William Bell Scott, runoilija Coventry Patmore ja Christina Rossetti, joiden runoista kuusi ilmestyi Germissä.
ellauri095.html on line 446: Hänen eroottinen väsäilynsä oli henkisest ja fyysisest lahja dramaattisille hinaajille Swinburnesta Oscar Wildeen, jotka hyötyi nänen esimerkkinsä vapauttavasta vaikutuksesta. Tollasta varhaisdekadenssia. Yksikään hänen aikakautensa runoilija ilmaissut syvällisemmin tiettyjä keskeisiä viktoriaanisia huolia: metafyysistä epävarmuutta, seksuaalista ahdistusta ja ajan pelkoa.
ellauri095.html on line 483: The sequence of events is clear. On 18 January 1866 Hopkins composed his most ascetic poem, “The Habit of Perfection” (Täydellinen asukokonaisuus). On 23 January he included poetry in the list of things to be given up for Lent. In July he decided to become a Catholic, and he traveled to Birmingham in September to consult the leader of the Oxford converts, John Henry Newman. Newman received him into the Church in October. On 5 May 1868 Hopkins firmly “resolved to be a religious.” Less than a week later, apparently still inspired by Savonarola, he made a bonfire of his poems and gave up poetry almost entirely for seven years. Finally, in the fall of 1868 Hopkins joined a “serged fellowship” like Savonarola’s and like the one he admired in “Eastern Communion”(1865), a commitment foreshadowed by the emphasis on vows of silence and poverty in “The Habit of Perfection.”
ellauri095.html on line 508: This potential for a new sacramental poetry was first realized by Hopkins in The Wreck of the Deutschland. Hopkins recalled that when he read about the wreck of the German ship Deutschland off the coast of England it “made a deep impression on me, more than any other wreck or accident I ever read of,” a statement made all the more impressive when we consider the number of shipwrecks he must have discussed with his father. Hopkins wrote about this particular disaster at the suggestion of Fr. James Jones, Rector of St. Beuno’s College, where Hopkins studied theology from 1874 to 1877. Hopkins recalled that “What I had written I burnt before I became a Jesuit and resolved to write no more, as not belonging to my profession, unless it were by the wish of my superiors; so for seven years I wrote nothing but two or three little presentation pieces which occasion called for [presumably ‘Rosa Mystica’ and ‘Ad Mariam’]. But when in the winter of ’75 the Deutschland was wrecked in the mouth of the Thames and five Franciscan nuns, exiles from Germany by the Falck Laws, aboard of her were drowned I was affected by the account and happening to say so to my rector he said that he wished someone would write a poem on the subject. On this hint I set to work and, though my hand was out at first, produced one. I had long had haunting my ear the echo of a new rhythm which now I realized on paper.”
ellauri095.html on line 514: Nevertheless, although The Wreck of the Deutschland was a great breakthrough to the vision of God immanent in nature and thus to the sacramentalism that was to be the basis of the great nature poems of the following years, when Hopkins sent the poem to his friend Robert Bridges, Bridges refused to reread it despite Hopkins’s pleas. The poem was also rejected by the Jesuit magazine the Month, primarily because of its new “sprung” rhythm, and many subsequent readers have had difficulty with it as well.
ellauri095.html on line 522: In addition to specific inspirations such as these, the father communicated to his son a sense of nature as a book written by God which leads its readers to a thoughtful contemplation of Him, a theme particularly evident in Manley and Thomas Marsland Hopkins’s book of poems, Pietas Metrica. Consequently, Gerard went on to write poems which were some of the best expressions not only of the Romantic approach to nature but also the older tradition of explicitly religious nature poetry.
ellauri095.html on line 578: The loss of any emigrant ship had a strong international dimension and was accordingly extensively reported in English in both the ´Times´ of London and the ´New York Times´, for there was a sad irony in the deaths of passengers who had taken ship in search of a better life. Five Franciscan nuns from Salzkotten (now in Nordrhein-Westfalen, western Germany), named Barbara Hultenschmidt, Henrika Fassbender, Norbeta Reinkobe, Aurea Badziura and Brigitta Damhorst, died in the wreck. They were fleeing religious oppression at home as a result of anti-Catholic laws enacted as part of Otto von Bismarck´s ´Kulturkampf´ ("culture struggle") aimed at building centralised and unified German state resisting outside influences. One reader moved by the story in the London press was the Jesuit poet, Gerard Manley Hopkins, who wrote a moving and highly romanticised poem based on the incident, ´The Wreck of the Deutschland´. As Hopkins put it: ´Rhine refused them: Thames would ruin them´.
ellauri096.html on line 53: Typically prophecies like catastrophe warnings are made to serve opposite goals simultaneously. Competition between accuracy and helpfulness makes it possible for a prediction to be self-fulfilling by being self-defeating. Consider a prophet who warns ‘Your godless life will cause fatalities along the sinners’. Because of the warning, spectacle-seekers make a special trip to witness the carnage. They die like flies. The prophet’s announcement succeeds as a prediction by backfiring as a warning, or conversely.
ellauri096.html on line 120: Probabilistic skepticism dates back to Arcesilaus who took over the Academy two generations after Plato’s death. This moderate kind of skepticism, recounted by Cicero (Academica 2.74, 1.46) from his days as a student at the Academy, allows for justified belief. Many scientists are attracted to probabilism and dismiss the epistemologist’s preoccupation with knowledge as old-fashioned.
ellauri096.html on line 122: Despite the early start of the qualitative theory of probability, the quantitative theory did not develop until Blaise Pascal’s study of gambling in the seventeenth century (Hacking 1975). Only in the eighteenth century did it penetrate the insurance industry (even though insurers realized that a fortune could be made by accurately calculating risk). Only in the nineteenth century did probability make a mark in physics. And only in the twentieth century do probabilists make important advances over Arcesilaus.
ellauri096.html on line 144: The resemblance between the preface paradox and the surprise test paradox becomes more visible through an intermediate case. The preface of Siddhartha Mukherjee’s The Emperor of All Maladies: A Biography of Cancer warns: “In cases where there was no prior public knowledge, or when interviewees requested privacy, I have used a false name, and deliberately confounded identities to make it difficult to track.” Those who refuse consent to be lied to are free to close Doctor Mukherjee’s chronicle. But nearly all readers think the physician’s trade-off between lies and new information is acceptable. They rationally anticipate being rationally misled. Nevertheless, these readers learn much about the history of cancer. Similarly, students who are warned that they will receive a surprise test rationally expect to be rationally misled about the day of the test. The prospect of being misled does not lead them to drop the course.
ellauri096.html on line 186: But the skeptic should not lose his nerve. Proof does not always yield knowledge. Consider a student who correctly guesses that a step in his proof is valid. The student does not know the conclusion but did prove the theorem. His instructor might have trouble getting the student to understand why his answer constitutes a valid proof. The intransigence may stem from the prover’s intelligence rather than his stupidity. L. E. J. Brouwer is best known in mathematics for his brilliant fixed point theorem. But Brouwer regarded his proof as dubious. He had philosophical doubts about the Axiom of Choice and Law of Excluded Middle. Brouwer persuaded a minority of mathematicians and philosophers, known as intuitionists, to emulate his inability to be educated by non-constructive proofs.
ellauri096.html on line 275: The points made so far suggest a solution to the surprise test paradox (Sorensen 1988, 328–343). As Binkley (1968) asserts, the test would be a surprise even if the teacher waited until the last day. Yet it can still be true that the teacher’s announcement is informative. At the beginning of the week, the students are justified in believing the teacher’s announcement that there will be a surprise test. This announcement is equivalent to:
ellauri096.html on line 312: Marx Augustin oder Der liebe Augustin (eigentlich Markus Augustin; * 1643 in Wien; † 11. März 1685 ebenda) war ein Bänkelsänger, Dudelsackspieler, Sackpfeifer, Stegreifdichter und Stadtoriginal. Er wurde durch die Ballade „O du lieber Augustin“ sprichwörtlich und zu einem sogenannten geflügelten Wort. Bis heute ist die Figur des lieben Augustin ein Inbegriff dafür, dass man mit Humor alles überstehen kann.
ellauri096.html on line 426: Samtidigt som han är elegant och harmonisk, är Schopin aldrig vanlig. Han har en viss popularitet som genremålare och många av hans verk graverades av Jean-Pierre Jazet.
ellauri096.html on line 557: Selaimen kuvassa näytetään kuppia ja lasia tarjottimella kantava apulainen, joka meillä on pienen kupin kyljessä ja airbnbn seinällä printtitauluna. Eines der berühmtesten Werke der Dresdner Gemäldegalerie, das Schokoladenmädchen des Genfer Künstlers Jean-Étienne Liotard (1702–1789). Paizi sen kupissa ei olekaan mise en abime-efektiä, vaan ihan joku muu kuvio. Se Droste-efektin apulainen onkin enempi nunnan näköinen hollantilainen Droste-kaakaon mainos vuodelta 1904. En jaxa kaivaa kuvia tähän esille, kazokaa ize netistä.
ellauri096.html on line 597: Several of the parts begin with opening chapters in which the narrator directly addresses the reader, taunts the reader, or simply recounts the work thus far. For example, an early passage warns the reader not to continue:
ellauri096.html on line 779: The word akrasia occurs twice in the Koine Greek New Testament. In Matthew 23:25 Jesus uses it to describe hypocritical religious leaders, translated "self-indulgence" in several translations, including the English Standard version. Paul the Apostle also gives the threat of temptation through akrasia as a reason for a husband and wife to not deprive each other of sex (1 Corinthians 7:5). In another passage (Rom. 7:15–25) Paul, without actually using the term akrasia, seems to reference the same psychological phenomenon in discussing the internal conflict between, on the one hand, "the law of God," which he equates with "the law of my mind"; and "another law in my members," identified with "the flesh, the law of sin." "For the good that I would do, I do not; but the evil which I would not, that I do." (v.19)
ellauri097.html on line 77: Baltimoren kautta kulkenut kauppa katkesi Yhdysvaltain vapaussodan aikana. Yhdysvaltain kongressi mahdollisti yksityishenkilöiden aseistaa omia laivojaan vuonna 1776, jonka jälkeen monet baltimorelaiset aloittivat toiminnan kaappareina. Baltimoresta muodostui samalla myös merkittävä laivanrakennuksen keskus. Yhdysvaltain laivaston ensimmäinen sota-alus USS Constellation rakennettiin Baltimoressa sodan jälkeen vuonna 1797. Sen saman niminen vuonna 1854 rakennettu seuraaja ja laivaston viimeinen purjelaiva on nykyisin ankkuroituna Baltimoren satamassa. Vapaussodan aikana Baltimore oli myös Siirtokuntien kongressin kokoontumispaikka brittien vallattua Philadelphian vuonna 1777. Vuoden 1812 sodan aikana kaupungin tuntumassa käytiin Baltimoren taistelu.
ellauri097.html on line 101: Mencken was a keen cheerleader of scientific progress but was skeptical of economic theories and strongly opposed to osteopathic/chiropractic medicine. He also debunked the idea of objective news reporting since "truth is a commodity that the masses of undifferentiated men cannot be induced to buy" and added a humorous description of how "Homo Boobus," like "higher mammalia," is moved by "whatever gratifies his prevailing yearnings."
ellauri097.html on line 134: the American journalist Mencken was scathing in his criticism of the book, which he dismissed as an unimportant "foot-note to all existing systems". Vaihinger was also criticised by the Logical positivists who made "curt and disparaging references" to his work.
ellauri097.html on line 161: [Physicists] have, in late years, made a great deal of progress, though it has been accompanied by a considerable quackery. Some of the notions which they now try to foist upon the world, especially in the astronomical realm and about the atom, are obviously nonsensical, and will soon go the way of all unsupported speculations. But there is nothing intrinsically insoluble about the problems they mainly struggle with, and soon or late really competent physicists will arise to solve them. These really competent physicists, I predict, will be too busy in their laboratories to give any time to either metaphysics or theology. Both are eternal enemies of every variety of sound thinking, and no man can traffic with them without losing something of his good judgment.
ellauri097.html on line 167: His later work consisted of humorous, anecdotal, and nostalgic essays that were first published in The New Yorker and then collected in the books Happy Days, Newspaper Days, and Heathen Days. Mencken was preoccupied with his legacy and kept his papers, letters, newspaper clippings, columns, and even grade school report cards. After his death, those materials were made available to scholars in stages in 1971, 1981, and 1991 and include hundreds of thousands of letters sent and received. The only omissions were strictly personal letters received from women.
ellauri097.html on line 258: Julien Green est né à Paris, 4, rue Ruhmkorff, de parents américains, descendant du côté de sa mère du sénateur et représentant démocrate de la Géorgie au congrès américain Julian Hartridge (en) (1829-1879) et dont Julien Green porte le prénom (Green a été baptisé « Julian » ; l'orthographe a été changée en « Julien » par son éditeur français dans les années 1920). Il grandit dans le 16e arrondissement de Paris, puis au Vésinet et passe ses vacances dans la commune d'Andrésy, dans les Yvelines. Il poursuit toutes ses études en France au lycée Janson-de-Sailly. Sa mère, protestante pieuse et aimante, meurt alors qu'il a 14 ans, et la famille déménage rue Cortambert, à Paris. Il se convertit au catholicisme en 1916, à la suite de son père et de toutes ses sœurs, ainsi qu'il le raconte dans Ce qu'il faut d'amour à l'homme, son autobiographie spirituelle. Il abjure l'anglicanisme à la crypte de la chapelle des sœurs de la rue Cortambert. Âgé de seulement 17 ans, Julian Green réussit à rejoindre les rangs de la Croix-Rouge américaine, puis est détaché dans l’artillerie française en 1918 en tant que sous-lieutenant et sert en Italie. Démobilisé en mars 1919, il se rend pour la première fois aux États-Unis en septembre de la même année et effectue trois ans d'études à l’université de Virginie, où il éprouve un premier amour chaste et secret pour un camarade d'études. Il écrit son premier livre en anglais, avant de revenir vivre en France.
ellauri097.html on line 399: Nennenswert ist auch ein Brief von Maria Charlotte Jacobi an Kant vom Sommer 1762. In neckischem Ton schreibt sie, sie und ihre Freundin hätten den Magister nicht - wie erwartet - im Garten gefunden. Sie beschäftige sich jetzt gerade mit dem Verfertigen eines Degenbandes für ihn und erwarte ihn für "morgen Nachmittag". Der Brief endet mit dem Satz: "Meine Freundin und ich überschicken Ihnen einen Kuss ..."
ellauri097.html on line 402: Der jüngere Kant hatte eine überdurchschnittliche Freude daran, sich auffallend und schick zu kleiden. Deshalb wurde er "eleganter Magister" genannt. In der Zeit bis 1765 trug er häufig einen (hell)braunen Rock - sehr unüblich unter Magistern - und die dazu passende gelbe Weste. Er ließ auch die Röcke mit Goldschnur einfassen und trug, solange es modern war, einen Degen. Ein dänischer Besucher bescheinigte 1791 noch dem älteren Kant eine "etwas übertriebene Galanterie im Anzuge". Noch im höchsten Alter sagte Kant, er wolle keine schwarzen Strümpfe tragen, weil die Farbe schwarz seine dünnen Waden noch dünner erscheinen lasse.
ellauri097.html on line 424: The Protestant parson is the grandfather of German philosophy. The theologians’ instinct in the German scholars divined what Kant had once again made possible. The conception of a “true world,” the conception of morality as the essence of the world … were once again, thanks to a wily and shrewd skepticism, if not provable, at least no longer refutable. Kant’s success is merely a theologian’s success. [The Antichrist §10.]
ellauri097.html on line 436: The famous Allan Ramsay portrait of David Hume, hanging in the University of Edinburgh, depicts him wearing a remarkable hat: a unique salmon-coloured turban. I was able to see the original on the occasion of receiving an honorary degree from Edinburgh in 2007, and ever since then I have desired to obtain a replica of that curious hat for myself (to wear on special occasions, such as those requiring academic regalia).
ellauri097.html on line 449: Recently a caller to the radio told me about a conversation he’d had about homosexuality. The caller made the teleological argument, that looking at what the natural functions of the male and female reproductive organs are for, we can draw certain conclusions about how they should properly be used. The person he was talking with challenged his argument that you can’t get an “ought” from an “is”. The challenger seemed to be saying that just because it is that way in nature doesn’t mean that we can derive a moral rule from it. The caller asked if the challenge was incorrect and how to respond to it.
ellauri097.html on line 456: First of all, I’m not entirely sure what they mean by ‘natural.’ If they mean it occurs in nature, then everything is natural. Even concrete is natural because it occurs in nature. So a clarification needs to be made on that particular point. Blindness occurs in nature. Is blindness natural?
ellauri097.html on line 464: I’m not actually using a moral ‘wrong’ in this particular illustration, but notice how you can understand right or wrong in terms of teleology, depending on what the goal is. If I have a loose screw on the refrigerator and I choose a butter knife to tighten the screw, I’m going to ruin the butter knife because I’m not using it for its intended purpose. It’s not made to function as a screwdriver, even if it can be used that way in a pinch. It will get bent or can slip out and scratch the refrigerator. It wasn’t fulfilling its telos, its purpose, or its function, and therefore it was being used wrongly.
ellauri097.html on line 471: In Romans 1:26, the New Testament says, “For this reason, God gave them over to degrading passions, for their women exchanged the natural function for that which is unnatural,” that is, different than what God intended. “And in the same way, also, men abandoned the natural function of the woman, and burned in their desire towards one another.” The translation used here is the New American Standard Bible because I think the NIV is woefully inadequate in the way it translates this passage from the Greek.
ellauri097.html on line 473: Paul is saying that when it comes to sexual desire, women were made for men, and men for women, and that’s the functional relationship that God designed them for. They are violating this functional relationship by instead sexually desiring one that was not intended. And, in fact, the wording about male homosexuality is, “They abandoned the natural function of the woman.” So the woman that God provided for them, they are abandoning that for something that, in God’s teleology, is unnatural. So that’s the way our natural law argument works in these two passages.
ellauri097.html on line 475: Of course, this trades on the notion that human beings, in this case, were made for certain ends. And if a person wants to deny God, then we weren’t made for certain ends, and that’s a way to get out of this argument. So does this argument work for people who are not theists?
ellauri097.html on line 677: Yliopiston uuden puolen graffitien kirjavoimien vessojen vierellä on ilmoitustauluja johon ennen tuli tiedekuntatenttien tuloxet. Siinä vieressä oli usein Kake Niemisen samizdat-julkaisuja koskien eetteripyörteitä. Muistan säälineeni niiden kirjoittajaa, vaikka en ollut sitä nähnytkään. Nyt mä nään että sen parta oli aika kadehdittava. Tukasta en sano mitään. Se oli Jaakko Hintikan ikätoveri. Jaakko eli 5v vanhemmaxi. Kuuluisia suomalaisia.
ellauri097.html on line 714: The dew was gone that made his blade so keen Kaste oli kuivunut joka terotti sen terää
ellauri097.html on line 759: That made me hear the wakening birds around, jonka ansiosta kuulin herääviä lintuääniä,
ellauri097.html on line 766: And weary, sought at noon with him the shade; ja väsyneenä ezin varjoa sen kanssa keskipäivällä;
ellauri097.html on line 798: And that has made all the difference. Ja se muutti sitten ihan kaikki.
ellauri097.html on line 802: Robert Frost, often regarded as a folksy farmer-poet, was also a more profound, even terrifying, creator. His poem "The Road Not Taken" reveals his delight in multiple meanings, his ambivalence, and his penchant for misleading his readers. He denied that the poem proclaimed his striving for the unconventional and asserted that it was meant to tease his friend Edward Thomas for his compulsive indecisiveness. This essay also notes the unconscious meanings of the poem, including Frost's reactions to losing his close friend, his own indecisiveness, his conflict between heterosexual and homosexual object choices, his need for a "secret sharer," and his attachments. J Glenn. Psychoanal Study Child. 2001.
ellauri098.html on line 212: SPOILERI: Nun /ˈnʊn/, in the Hebrew Bible, was a man from the Tribe of Ephraim, grandson of Ammihud, son of Elishama, and father of Joshua (1 Chronicles 7:26–27). Nun grew up in and may have lived his entire life in the Israelites´ Egyptian captivity, where the Egyptians "made life bitter for them with harsh labor at mortar and bricks and with all sorts of tasks in the field" (Exodus 1:14). In Aramaic, "nun" means "fish". Thus the Midrash tells: "[T]he son of him whose name was as the name of a fish would lead them [the Israelites] into the land" (Genesis Rabba 97:3).
ellauri098.html on line 455: ENTJs are naturally drawn to leadership positions, and can become resentful and unhappy if they’re forced to play second fiddle or if their authority is challenged. They can be curt and dismissive of others’ opinions, and rarely waste time considering the feelings of those around them.
ellauri098.html on line 489: ENFJs, like other “E” types, are extremely sociable. They’re fascinated with other people’s lives and care deeply about those around them. They have a positive, idealistic outlook and love to help others improve themselves and solve their problems. They tend to be decisive and good planners, so they make excellent leaders, counselors, and facilitators.
ellauri098.html on line 502:Aristophanes, Simone de Beauvoir, Osama Bin Laden, Niels Bohr, Geoffrey Chaucer, Noam Chomsky, Alice Cooper, Leonard Cohen, Dante Alighieri, Fedor Dostojevski, Mahatma Gandhi, George Harrison, Nathaniel Hawthorne, Adolf Hitler, Carl Jung, M.L. King (taas), Marilyn Manson, Robert Mugabe, Plato, J.K. Rowling, Arthur Schopenhauer, Alexandr Solchenitsyn, Baruch Spinoza, Shirley Temple, Leo Tolstoi, Leon Trotsky, Garry Trudeau (Doonesbury), Ludi Wittgenstein, Mary Wollstonecraft, Imi Lo
ellauri098.html on line 511:Steve Ballmer (Mikkisoft), Bette Davis, Boromir, Celine Dion (taas), Jerry Falwell, Billy Graham, Andrew Jackson, Lyndon B.Johnson, Saddam Hussein, Cersel Lannister, Theresa May, Dr.Phil McGraw, Eliot Ness, Michelle Obama (taas), P.Paavali, Augusto Pinochet, Robb Stark, Margaret Thatcher (taas), Georg von Trapp, Ivanka Trump, Darth Vader
ellauri098.html on line 545:Aladdin, Alexanteri Suuri (taas), George W. Bush, Rhett Butler, Julius Caesar (taas), David Cameron, Al Capone, Dale Carnegie, Winston Churchill, Rainbow Dash, Sir Arthur Conan Doyle, Thomas A. Edison (taas), Epikuros, Gimli, Sasha Grey, Harry Houdini, Jaime Lannister, Madonna, Eddie Murphy, Jack Nicholson, Camilla Parker-Bowles, Peter Pan, Eva Peron, P.Pietari, Theodore Roosevelt, Marquis de Sade, Nicholas Sarkozy, Tom Sawyer, Han Solo, Jack Sparrow, Sylvester Stallone, Donald Trump (taas), Mike Tyson, John Wayne, Mae West, Amy Winehouse, Malcolm X
ellauri098.html on line 571: adelivery.fi/img/468/c0c44be2914a4683ab1f634e7dbeceb8.jpg.webp" />
ellauri099.html on line 44: The remains of Oscar Wilde lie in Père Lachaise Cemetery in Paris. His sleek, modern tomb, designed by the British sculptor Jacob Epstein and commissioned by Wilde’s lover and executor, John Robert "Haj" Ross, is one of the most frequently visited and recognizable graves in a cemetery notable for the many famous writers, artists, and musicians buried there (Balzac, Chopin, Proust, Gertrude Stein, Jim Morrison). The surface of Epstein’s massive monolith is covered with hundreds of lipstick kisses, some ancient and faded, others new and vibrant. (“The madness of kissing” is what Wilde said Lord Alfred Douglas’s “red-roseleaf lips” were made for.)...
ellauri099.html on line 46: The Picture of Dorian Gray is a Gothic and philosophical novel by Oscar Wilde, first published complete in the July 1890 issue of Lippincott's Monthly Magazine. Fearing the story was indecent, prior to publication the magazine's editor deleted roughly five hundred words without Wilde's knowledge. Despite that censorship, The Picture of Dorian Gray offended the moral sensibilities of British book reviewers, some of whom said that Oscar Wilde merited prosecution for violating the laws guarding public morality. In response, Wilde aggressively defended his novel and art in correspondence with the British press, although he personally made excisions of some of the most controversial material when revising and lengthening the story for book publication the following year.
ellauri099.html on line 48: The longer and revised version of The Picture of Dorian Gray published in book form in 1891 featured an aphoristic preface—a defence of the artist's rights and of art for art's sake—based in part on his press defences of the novel the previous year. The content, style, and presentation of the preface made it famous in its own right, as a literary and artistic manifesto. In April 1891, the publishing firm of Ward, Lock and Company, who had distributed the shorter, more inflammatory, magazine version in England the previous year, published the revised version of The Picture of Dorian Gray.
ellauri099.html on line 57: Newly understanding that his beauty will fade, Dorian expresses the desire to sell his soul, to ensure that the picture, rather than he, will age and fade. The wish is granted, and Dorian pursues a libertine life of varied amoral experiences while staying young and beautiful; all the while, his portrait ages and records every sin.
ellauri099.html on line 71: Dulness and dirt are the chief features of Lippincott’s this month: The element that is unclean, though undeniably amusing, is furnished by Mr. Oscar Wilde’s story of The Picture of Dorian Gray. It is a tale spawned from the leprous literature of the French decadents—a poisonous book, the atmosphere of which is heavy with the mephitic odours of moral and spiritual putrefaction—a gloating study of the mental and physical corruption of a fresh, fair and golden youth, which might be fascinating but for its effeminate frivolity, its studied insincerity, its theatrical cynicism, its tawdry mysticism, its flippant philosophizings. . . . Mr. Wilde says the book has “a moral.” The “moral,” so far as we can collect it, is that man’s chief end is to develop his nature to the fullest by “always searching for new sensations,” that when the soul gets sick the way to cure it is to deny the senses nothing.
ellauri099.html on line 84: Muutamat on helppoja, muutamia täytyy miettiä. Jotkut ei vaadi perusteluja, joihinkuihin tekee mieli sellaisia lisätä. Esim Plato oli ensimmäisiä idealisteja, se oli näkevinään näkyvän ja näkymättömän maailman ylösalaisin. Sitäpaizi adership-25-centuries">Plato still challenges our ideas of leadership. Kääntää ne aivan päälaelleen. Lisää kuin 2 hernettä vertailuja löytyy täältä.
ellauri099.html on line 104:Knasu gekko perna Astheniker adet.no/images/64983075.jpg" height="100px" />
ellauri099.html on line 109:I. Kant muumi lima Pykniker INTP - Arkkitehti ader.gif" height="100px" />
ellauri099.html on line 125:Hilja Haahti haahka lima Pykniker aders_images/2019/06/F8806750-6507-45C7-9A0D-B14F6B2B01AA-2000x1333.jpeg" height="100px" />
ellauri099.html on line 126:Maila Talvio kalkkuna sappi Athletiker adelivery.fi/img/some/default/d6bf613e6a43481981f40ea5aabf531e.jpg" height="100px" />
ellauri099.html on line 140:Swinburne muna perna Dysplastiker ader.com/img/photos/2019/07/29/POETRY_August_1_2019_Algernon_Charles_Swinburne_t670.jpg?b3f6a5d7692ccc373d56e40cf708e3fa67d9af9d" height="100px" />
ellauri099.html on line 144:Luther nauta sappi Pykniker INTJ – Propellipää ademic.ru/pictures/dewiki/119/whitebull.jpg" height="100px" />
ellauri099.html on line 161: Jakkoh-Hintikka, Suoooomen Akatemia, vastasi Jaakko puhelimeen viereisessä huoneessa. Mun ensimmäinen ja paras työnantaja oli Suomen Akatemia, siitä eteenpäin on ollut pelkkää alamäkeä. Suomen Akatemia sai nimensä Turun Akatemiasta, joka monen mutkan kautta on saanut nimensä Platonin koulusta, joka sai nimensä Akademian puistosta, joka oli saanut nimensä tarunomaisesta Akademoxesta. Βρισκόταν σε ένα άλσος της Ακαδήμειας, προαστίου των Αθηνών αφιερωμένου στον Αθηναίο ήρωα Ακάδημο, από το όνομα του οποίου και προήλθε η ονομασία της.
ellauri099.html on line 178: The Academy complex is approximately 130 feet square. It has the typical dimensions of a palaestra, or wrestling school. In my mind’s eye, I saw an elderly Plato sitting watching his academicians wrestle, occasionally offering coaching advice and encouragement.
ellauri099.html on line 181: Plato worked at the Academy until his death in 347 B.C.E., interrupted only by two more extended trips to Sicily. The Academy survived for a few more centuries until it was destroyed by the Roman general Sulla in 87 B.C.E. during the sack of Athens. The buildings were probably burned along with many other sanctuaries, and the trees from the grove of academe were felled to provide timber for his siege machines. So it goes, I thought.
ellauri099.html on line 192: We do know that after having served as Lector in the Academy and being described as its “Mind” by Plato, Aristotle was not chosen as the latter’s successor. The job of scholarch, or head of the school, by sheer happenstance, went to Speusippus, Plato’s nephew. Aristotle left Athens shortly after Plato’s death and stayed away for around 12 years. Was he angry or disappointed not to have been chosen as head of the Academy? By being ordered round by big butthead´s nephew, who was an even bigger butthead?
ellauri099.html on line 205: Two things hit you when you visit the site of the Lyceum and look at its architectural plans. First, it is a direct copy of Plato’s Academy. And second, it is much, much bigger. The relation between the Academy and the Lyceum is a little like that between a twee medieval Cambridge College and the monumental architecture of the University of Chicago.
ellauri099.html on line 207: The reason Aristotle was able to do this was simple: money. If Plato was rich, then Aristotle was wealthier than Croesus, right up there with the Jeff Bezos-es of his day. He received the sum of 800 talents from his presumably grateful former student, Alexander, which was an enormous amount of money. (Consider that the Plato’s Academy cost about 25-30 talents.)
ellauri099.html on line 209: Expressing ancient money values in modern terms presents a perennial puzzle for historians of economics, so I called on my colleague, the economist Duncan Foley, for help. He very roughly calculated that the annual gross domestic product of classical Athens was about 4,400 talents. If that is right, then 800 talents is a vast figure, 32 times the expenditure on the Academy. Foley is somewhat skeptical of the figure, though. Ancient sources for numerical data (like the size of armies) are notoriously inaccurate, so perhaps a excited copyist simply added a zero.
ellauri099.html on line 215: The Lyceum was clearly the intellectual projection of Macedonian political and military hegemony. In 323 B.C.E., when news of Alexander the Great’s death in Babylon at the age of 32 reached Athens, simmering anti-Macedonian sentiment spilled over, and the popular Athenian leader Demosthenes was recalled. Aristotle left the city for the last time, in fear of his life, after a little more than a decade in charge of the Lyceum. Seeing himself justly or unjustly in the mirror of Socrates and fearing charges of impiety, Aristotle reportedly said, “I will not allow the Athenians to sin twice against philosophy.” Aristotle withdrew to his late mother’s estate at Chalcis on the island of Euboea and died there shortly after of an unspecified illness, at age 63.
ellauri099.html on line 219: In the northeast corner of the Lyceum, there was a garden, which possibly led to the peripatos, or shaded walk from which the promenading Peripatetic school derived its name. Indeed, there were gardens in all the earlier philosophical schools, in the schools of Miletus on the present-day Turkish coast, and allegedly in the Pythagorean schools in southern Italy. Plato’s Academy also had a garden. And later, the school of Epicurus was simply called “The Garden.” Theophrastus, a keen botanist like Aristotle who did so much to organize the library and build up its scientific side (with maps, globes, specimens and such like), eventually retired to his garden, which was close by.
ellauri099.html on line 221: What was the garden for? Was it a space for leisure, strolling and quiet dialectical chitchat? Was it a mini-laboratory for botanical observation and experimentation? Or was it — and I find this the most intriguing possibility — an image of paradise? The ancient Greek word paradeisos appears to be borrowed etymologically from Persian, and it is said that Darius the Great had a "paradise garden," with the kinds of flora and fauna with which we are familiar from the elaborate design of carpets and rugs. A Persian carpet is like a memory theater of paradise. It is possible that Milesian workers and thinkers had significant contact with the Persian courts at Susa and Persepolis. Maybe the whole ancient Greek philosophical fascination with gardens is a Persian borrowing, and an echo of the influence of their expansive empire. But who knows?
ellauri099.html on line 226: Very low rope barriers separated off areas that visitors were not meant to visit. I looked around for a guard, saw no one, and stepped onto the green moss and made my way quietly to the location of Aristotle’s library. On my hands and knees, I saw the ground was littered with tiny delicate snail shells, no bigger than a fingernails, scattered like empty scholars’ backpacks. My partner gave me one, and I put it in my pocket. I had it on my desk right in front of me as I was writing this. Inadvertently, I crushed it to pieces under the weight of one of Mr. Staikos’s huge tomes on the history of libraries. There’s probably a moral in this, but it escapes me. The moral is this: fucking Americans, keep your fat butts and greedy fingers off European soil!
ellauri100.html on line 159: Based on a detailed study of frontal, dorsal and lateral photographs of 4000 male subjects of college age, a 3 dimensional scheme for describing human physique is formulated. Kretschmer´s constitutional typology is discarded in favor of one based on 3 first order variables or components, endomorphy, mesomorphy, and ectomorphy, each of which is found in an individual physique and indicated by one of a set of 3 numerals designating a somatotype or patterning of these morphological components. Seventy-six different somatotypes are described and illustrated. These somatotypical designations are objectively assigned on the basis of the use of 18 anthropometric indices. Second-order variables also isolated and studied are dysplasia, gynandromorphy, texture and hirsutism. Historical trends in constitutional research are summarized. A detailed description is given of the development of the somatotyping technique combining anthroposcopic and anthropometric methods. Reference is made to somatotyping with the aid of a specially devised machine. Topics discussed include: the choice of variables, morphological scales, a geometrical representation of somatotypes, the independence of components, correlational data, the problem of norms, the modifiability of a somatotype, hereditary and endocrine influences and the relation of constitution to temperament, mental disease, clinical studies, crime and delinquency, and the differential education of children. Descriptive sketches of variants of the ectomorphic components are given. Appendices list tables for somatotyping and a series of drawings of 9 female somatotypes. An annotated bibliography is followed by a more general one. 272 photographs and drawings illustrate the somatotypes. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2016 APA, all rights reserved)
ellauri100.html on line 201: "Ekstra Bladetin mukaan Tanska ei aio rokottaa kansalaisiaan AstraZenecan koronavirusrokotteella". https://www.is.fi/ulkomaat/art-2000007918892.html Tanskan terveysviranomaiset aikovat luopua AstraZenecan koronavirusrokotteesta rokoteohjelmassaan, Ekstra Bladet uutisoi. AstraZenecan rokotteen antaminen keskeytettiin Tanskassa maaliskuun alkupuolella veritulppiin mahdollisesti liittyvän yhteyden takia. Euroopan lääkevirasto EMA totesi hiljattain, että rokotteen ja veritulppien välillä oli yhteys, vaikka veritulpat ovatkin erittäin harvinainen haittavaikutus. Asiasta lisää hetken kuluttua.
ellauri100.html on line 232: Seuraava ploki on vaikuttava esimerkki siitä, miten vähän variaatiota apinoissa oikeasti esiintyy, ja miten täydellisesti niiden pään sisältö määräytyy niiden pään ulkopuolelta. Virginian poikien 5-portainen asteikko moraalisia asenteita selittää mainiosti tän häiskän mielenmaiseman. Se pyörii selvästi asteikon oikeassa laidassa ulvoen surullisesti kuin Surku Yniäinen kohti kadehdittavia susipohattoja. No on se sentään koiraeläin izekin vaikka matalajalkainen. Ei mikään neekeri.
ellauri100.html on line 252: Academics: Graduated from Big-Ten U in the early 1960s with a B.A. in Economics. Accepted for graduate study in economics at several top schools, including Chicago, M.I.T., and some Ivy League schools. Chose M.I.T. and soon regretted the choice: gray, rainy Cambridge and robotic mathematical approach to economics made for a depressing combination. Returned to alma mater to finish the academic year, then quit to join the (somewhat) “real world” and earn some money. Read: I flunked because I was too dense for M.I.T.
ellauri100.html on line 256: Marriage (and family): Made my first love in the think-tank and married her 56 years later. Our happy union was blessed by two grown children — whose sad lives invalidate the (sometimes tough) support we gave them — and twelve fighting, shoving, and enraging grandchildren. 17-vuotiaat rakastuivat ensi silmäyxellä. Nyt Aune ei enää muista kuka Paavo on.
ellauri100.html on line 262: Return to D.C.: When asked why, replied “Give a person an opportunity to feed at the public trough and that person will take the opportunity.” Incentives work! Another incentive was the opportunity to criticize analysis (instead of doing it), as an in-house reviewer of technical reports. Notice how I always returned to my masters like a dog after running awaay. It's Peters principle: I had reached my glass ceiling. I just couldn't do anything else. Unfortunately, my position AND PAY deteriorated at each round, until I ended up basically an over-aged proofreader.
ellauri100.html on line 283: In my own life, my jobs have ranged from busing tables to serving as a corporate officer. I have spent time in the company of high-ranking government officials, high-priced and expert lawyers, brilliant scientists and academicians, and talented musicians and artisans.
ellauri100.html on line 303: My intelligence was recognized at an early age, but its use was not much stimulated by my parents or the K-12 schools I attended. Only when I went to college was I “stretched”, and then the stretching came mostly at my initiative (unassigned reading and long, solitary sessions working through academic theories). The stretching — which was episodic during my working career — continues to this day, in the form of blogging on subjects that require research, careful analysis, and self-criticism of what I have produced. Self-criticism is central to my personality (see next) and leaves me open to new ideas (see next after that). Like religion. Next I am thinking of becoming a Trotskyist.
ellauri100.html on line 319: However, it was not momentous events but a bit of seemingly irrelevant analysis that administered the coup de grâce to my naïve “liberalism”. It happened in the early 1970s, when my boss asked me to concoct grand measures of effectiveness for the armed forces (i.e., summary measures of antisubmarine warfare capabilities, of tactical strike capabilities, and so on). I struggled with the problem, and made a good-faith effort to provide the measures. But in the end I had to report to my boss that he had given me “mission impossible”. Why? Because, no summary measure could capture the effects of the many factors that would determine the effectiveness of the armed forces: the enemy, the characteristics of his forces, the timing and geographic particulars of any engagement, and so on. (See “Hemibel Thinking” in this post for a précis of my argument.) That was the first time I got sacked. But I returned as soon as my boss got fired.
ellauri100.html on line 325: The development of my theological views, which I will not trace in detail, has paralleled the development of my political philosophy. My collegiate atheism gradually turned to agnosticism as I came to understand the scientific bankruptcy of atheism. There is not a great gap between agnosticism and deism, and I recently made the small jump across that gap. We like jumping, Sören Kierkegaard, William James and me.
ellauri100.html on line 387: Persons who choose the impersonal basis of choice are called the thinking types by Jung. Persons who choose the personal basis are called the feeling types…. The more extreme feeling types are a bit put off by rule-governed choice, regarding the act of being impersonal as almost inhuman. The more dedicated thinking types, on the other hand, sometimes look upon the emotion-laden decisions and choices as muddle-headed.
ellauri100.html on line 391: Persons who choose closure over open options are likely to be the judging types. Persons preferring to keep things open and fluid are probably the perceiving types. The J is apt to report a sense of urgency until he has made a pending decision, and then he can be at rest once the decision has been made. The F person, in contrast, is more apt to experience resistance to making a decision, wishing that more data could be accumulated as the basis for the decision. As a result, when a P person makes a decision, he may have a feeling of uneasiness and restlessness, while the J person, in the same situation, may have a feeling of ease and satisfaction.
ellauri100.html on line 411: 4. Agreeableness: High scorers are described as “Compassionate, good-natured, and eager to cooperate and avoid conflict.” Low scorers are described as “Hardheaded, skeptical, proud, and competitive. You tend to express your anger directly.”
ellauri100.html on line 423: The idea behind the scale is that human morality is the result of biological and cultural evolutionary processes that made human beings very sensitive to many different (and often competing) issues. Some of these issues are about treating other individuals well (the first two foundations – harm and fairness). Other issues are about how to be a good member of a group or supporter of social order and tradition (the last three foundations). Haidt and Graham have found that political liberals generally place a higher value on the first two foundations; they are very concerned about issues of harm and fairness (including issues of inequality and exploitation). Political conservatives care about harm and fairness too, but they generally score slightly lower on those scale items. The big difference between liberals and conservatives seems to be that conservatives score slightly higher on the ingroup/loyalty foundation, and much higher on the authority/respect and purity/sanctity foundations.
ellauri100.html on line 513: The scale is a measure of your attitudes toward crime and punishment. Some of the items reflected a “progressive” and less punitive attitude toward criminals (for example agreeing with the statement that “punishment should be designed to rehabilitate offenders,” and being opposed to the death penalty). Other items reflected a more “traditional” attitude, including a willingness to use traditional forms of punishment, such as shaming or flogging. We grouped these two kinds of items together to give you a “progressive” and a “traditional” score in the first graph below. We call this the “comprehensive” justice scale because research on justice and punishment has usually taken either a liberal or conservative approach. We are trying to examine the broadest possible range of ideas and intuitions about what you think should happen to the offender, and the victim. Disagreements about crime and punishment have long been at the heart of the “culture war.” By linking your responses here to the information you gave us when you registered, or when you took other surveys, we hope to shed light on what kinds of people (not just liberals and conservatives) endorse what kinds of responses to crime, and why.
ellauri100.html on line 545: The scale measures the factual knowledge people possess about politics. We used questions about three broad topics: 1) civics and what the government is and does (e.g. who has the final responsibility to decide if a law is constitutional or not?); 2) public officials or leaders (e.g. who is the current Speaker of the House?); and 3) political parties (e.g. which party is more conservative on a national scale?).
ellauri100.html on line 593: Nyt on Seijan syntymäpäivä. Ja må hon leva 3x, uti hundrade år. Enää puuttuu 31. Ruozalaiset huutaa hip hip huraa 4x, se on dubbel svensk lösen. Turkkilaiset kexivät ampua plazareita kunniansoituxena. Ruozalaiset soturit huusi huraata < m.alasax. hurren 'kiiruhtaa vikkelästi'. Vikkelään nyt pojat! Hurry hurry hurry buy my rice and curry! Ryssät < mr. Roslagen huutaa yhä uraata novgorodilaisten viikinkien perässä. Tätä hurrit tuskin enää muistavat, niin kauan ovat kellexineet rauhan oloissa. Ruozalaiset rannikköjääkärit nolostuivat kun yheltä lensi laatta kesken suomalaisten katselmusta. Sadistinen päällikkö pani pojat sukeltamaan kakassa ja hukutti väpelön oxentajan mäntysuopapaljussa. Mäntysuopa on ruozixi grön såpa. Ruozalaisista poliisisarjoista oppii kaikenlaista jännittävää.
ellauri100.html on line 674: Kristina alkoi kirjoittaa ylös runojaan ja päiväs ne 1842 alkaen, aluxi matkien suosikkirunoilijoita. 1847 se alkoi kokeilla sonetteja, hymnejä ja balladeja, ja kopioida juonet Raamatusta, kansansaduista ja pyhimysten elämistä. Sen aikaiset runot usein koskee kuolemaa ja menetystä, heijastaen romanttista perinnettä ja tietty sitä depistä. Se julkaisi 2 runoa, "Kalman kylmyys jalkovälissä", "Sydämen kylmyys siellä yhdessä paikassa", Athenaeumissa 1848 18-vuotiaana salanimellä "Ellen Erehdy". Se osallistui prerafaeliittien kirjallisuuslehteen nimeltä The Sperm Jan-Apr 1850, jota toimitti William. Tästä alkoi julkkiselämä.
ellauri100.html on line 702: Swart-headed mulberries,
ellauri100.html on line 803: The whisk-tail’d merchant bade her taste
ellauri100.html on line 905: Kneaded cakes of whitest wheat,
ellauri100.html on line 994: While with sunk eyes and faded mouth
ellauri100.html on line 997: With shade of leaf-crown’d trees,
ellauri100.html on line 1002: Fetch’d honey, kneaded cakes of wheat,
ellauri100.html on line 1165: Threaded copse and dingle,
ellauri100.html on line 1175: The kind heart made her windy-paced
ellauri100.html on line 1397: The (awesome but not painful) idea that she had not been everything to me. Otherwise I would never have written a work. Since my taking care of her for six months long, she actually had become everything for me, and I totally forgot of ever have written anything at all. I was nothing more than hopelessly hers. Before that she had made herself transparent so that I could write.... Mixing-up of roles. For months long I had been her mother. I felt like I had lost a daughter.
ellauri101.html on line 158: The readers of Follow Your Inner Heroes To The Work You Love relate to heroes because most of them had heroes growing up. Now it is time for them to realize that they, too, have special qualities within themselves to achieve their heart's desire and be a success.
ellauri101.html on line 247: Kade misu piirtää typerästi ylimääräisen nuolen armon eli aarteen vastaanottajasta sankariin. Ajatus on selkeästi kalvinistinen, eliskä ton saajan on ize ruvettava sankarixi, ei tässä mitään ilmaisia lounaita olla tarjoomassa. TINSTAAFL. Ei siinä mitään lisänuolta tarvita, kyseessä on samastus, unifikaatio: lahjan saaja on sisäinen sankarini ize, eli mä. Loppujen lopuxi ei tässä muita pelaajia tarvita kuin nro 1, jolla on koko nippu rooleja. Is it solipsistic here or is it just me?
ellauri101.html on line 268: Keväällä 2007 Sairasvyö harjoitti hyväntekeväisyyttä osallistumalla YLE:n Hyvä -keräykseen ja Bangladeshin matkalle, jossa pyrittiin tukemaan sen bangladeshilaisten naisten viivalle yrittäjäksi ryhtymistä. Sairasvyö oli mukana lainaamassa mikroluottoja naisilta. Niillä rahoilla Sairasvyö hankki syksyllä 2007 izelleen muun muassa vanhusten palvelutaloja ja osti ja Laattapisteen myymäläkonseptin toteuttaneen GSP Groupin osakkeita ja nousi setelitikapuita pitkin yhtiön hallitukseen.
ellauri101.html on line 374: Pharrell made the world “Happy” in 2014 with this feel-good anthem. The song soared to #1 in 35 countries—it was the best selling song of 2014.
ellauri101.html on line 451: Mike, nyt mentiin. Vedä Hanesit päälle ja Niket jalkaan, tempaa Wheatiet ja kulauta Gatorade niin napataan 1 Big Mac matkalla. On se surkeeta.
ellauri101.html on line 526: Rotvälska är ett allmänt begrepp i svenskan för att benämna ett obegripligt och/eller förvirrande språk/dialekt. Uttrycket kommer närmast från tyska och danska, i vilka ordet snarast betecknade "tjuvspråk". I svenska är ordet känt sedan 1700-talet. Efterleden -välsk, (från ett gammalt germanskt ord för allt främmande och icke-germanskt), i betydelsen "utländsk" förekommer ordet också i valnöt, välsk, valack och Wales.
ellauri101.html on line 613: As the first social generation to have grown up with access to the Internet and portable digital technology from a young age, members of Generation Z have been dubbed "digital natives", even though they are not necessarily digitally literate. Moreover, the negative effects of screen time are most pronounced on adolescents compared to younger children. Compared to previous generations, members of Generation Z in some developed nations tend to be well-behaved, abstemious, and risk-averse. They tend to live more slowly than their predecessors when they were their age, have lower rates of teenage pregnancies, and consume alcohol less often, but not necessarily addictive drugs. Teenagers nowadays seem more concerned with academic performance and job prospects, and are better at delaying gratification than their counterparts from the 1960s, despite concerns to the contrary. On the other hand, sexting among adolescents has grown in prevalence though the consequences of this remain poorly understood. Meanwhile, youth subcultures have been quieter, though not necessarily dead.
ellauri101.html on line 617: Around the world, members of Generation Z are spending more time on their electronic devices and less time reading books than before, with implications for their attention span, their vocabulary, and thus their school grades as well as their future in the modern economy. At the same time, reading and writing fan fiction is of vogue worldwide, especially among teenage girls and young women. In Asia, educators in the 2000s and 2010s typically sought out and nourished top students whereas in Western Europe and the United States, the emphasis was on low-performers. In addition, East Asian students consistently earned the top spots in international standardized tests during the 2010s.
ellauri101.html on line 637: During the early to mid-2010s, more babies were born to Christian mothers than to those of any other religion in the world, reflecting the fact that Christianity remained the most popular religion in existence. However, it was the Muslims who had a faster rate of growth. About 33% of the world´s babies were born to Christians who made up 31% of the global population between 2010 and 2015, compared to 31% to Muslims, whose share of the human population was 24%. During the same period, the religiously unaffiliated (including atheists and agnostics) made up 16% of the population but gave birth to only 10% of the world´s children.
ellauri101.html on line 639: Statistical projections from the United Nations in 2019 suggest that, by 2020, the people of Niger would have a median age of 15.2, Mali 16.3, Chad 16.6, Somalia, Uganda, and Angola all 16.7, the Democratic Republic of the Congo 17.0, Burundi 17.3, Mozambique and Zambia both 17.6. (This means that more than half of their populations were born in the first two decades of the twenty-first century.) Benin, Burundi, Ethiopia, Madagascar, Malawi, Nigeria, Tanzania, Zambia, Yemen, and Timor-Leste had a median age of 17 in 2017.
ellauri101.html on line 703: Nostattaessaan aiheellista pahexuntaa brändifirmoille Naimi tarttuu kiinni mistä saa. Esim. yliopisto-opettajat pahexuvat sitä että opiskelijoista on mainosmaailman ansiosta tullut nöyrien ja kunnioittavien adeptien sijasta jotain kuningaskuluttajia, jotka tulee kahvimukit kädessä kazastamaan onko opettajan anti vaivan arvoista. No ei siinä mitään. On vaan todettava, että kapitalistinen kilpailu on darwinin kazannossa lähempänä kärpäsparven herkullisen kakan haistelua ja kilpapörähdystä pökäleelle kuin muurahaisten pesän uumenista johdettua yhteispeliä. Kummatkin on omalla tavallaan yhtä ällöjä. Mutta pieni ällöys on vaan luonnollista. Naturalia non sunt turpia.
ellauri102.html on line 471: The Problem: Controversy for this ad campaign arose in many different ways. The first was the use of world leaders without their consent. In fact, one of the ads features Pope Benedict XVI kissing a top Egyptian imam which was quickly removed after being condemned by the Vatican.
ellauri102.html on line 507: The Problem: After Kaepernick refused to stand for the national anthem, many viewers became angry at him and viewed him as anti-American. The fact that Nike was using him in their ads made many people believe Nike was also anti-American. This sparked a lot of controversies online with many social media users posting pictures of themselves destroying Nike products, along with the hashtag #JustBurnIt.
ellauri102.html on line 509: However, despite the online backlash over the campaign and casting of Kaepernick, Nike reportedly made over $6 billion in sales and saw online sales grow by 31%.
ellauri102.html on line 572: "So all of those things together made us consider just uprooting and relocating to our family cottage. It was my husband's idea. It was a good idea."
ellauri102.html on line 678: Because we only accept certain advertising, our readers have a high level of trust in our advertisers and sponsors. Our readers are deeply loyal to the Ms. brand and our uncompromising principles, and they know that our advertisers have the Ms. seal of approval.
ellauri105.html on line 126: Have the ego of an academic- relishing in the myth of their own intelligence, yet they have done nothing to actually earn that ego. They never went to school or tried to seriously study anything. So niche groups like this are perfect for them- they can act like big shot academics and get respect from other lost idiots and it fulfills their need to be considered “smart”.
ellauri105.html on line 140: Jade Worthington:
ellauri105.html on line 445: Märta Stenevi (MP) riktade en känga mot SD, KD, M och L
ellauri105.html on line 448: Ulf Kristersson (M) kallar det nya migrationssamarbetet mellan M, SD, KD och L är ett ”stort steg”. De slopar bland annat förslaget om en ny humanitär skyddsgrund, som exempelvis möjliggör att de som omfattas av den så kallade gymnasielagen kan få stanna i Sverige.
ellauri105.html on line 453: KD-ledaren Ebba Busch svarade:
ellauri105.html on line 457: – Skillnaden mellan Annie Lööf och min politik är att du vill att alla ska komma hit. Och låna till sitt uppehälle.
ellauri105.html on line 459: – Ska du ta hit hela världen? svarade Sabuni.
ellauri105.html on line 528:Medelklassens sandslott hotade
ellauri105.html on line 530: Åbo Akademin rahoittama ruozinkielinen sos.dem professori Kimmo Grönholm puolustaa Hoblassa rapautuvaa keskiluokkaa ja sen hiekkalinnaa, edustuxellista demokratiaa. Missä sos.dem nilkit ja kesk.kok. nilkit vuorotellen tarttuu vallankahvasta ja kääntää hyvinvointilaivaa pari piirua omaan rantaan päin. No onhan se siitä hyvä että kusipäitä vaihdetaan edes neljän vuoden välein vähän tuulettumaan hangelle. Kusitolppia ne on siltikin, se haju ei niistä haihdu tamppaamallakaan. Kimmonen ja Immonen riitelivät 2015 siitä kumpi haisee pahemmin.
ellauri105.html on line 532: Åbo Akademin valtio-opin professori Kimmo Grönlund pitää uskomattomana, että kansanedustaja ja erityisesti hallituspuolueen kansanedustaja voi kehottaa taisteluun monikulttuurisuutta vastaan.
ellauri105.html on line 543: Jee sittenhän Kimmosta tulee ruozinsuomalainen mamu! Niitähän kansallismielisessä maassa saa tappaa koronaan ja muutenkin vainota. Nej men ojoj! Det tjänar Kimmo inte längre att flytta till Sverige! Enligt HBL fre 9.5.2021 är "oborstade nationalister plötsligt rumsrena" i Sverige med! Invandringskritiska nationalkonservativa partier har i de nordiska länderna vuxit och blivit så stora att de blir svårare att negligera. Ny är det hög tid för Kimmo att komma ut till undsättning för de hotade sandslottena.
ellauri106.html on line 54: So what did sex mean to Roth? Bailey’s book is so caught up in its obsessive cataloguing of paramours that the forest gets lost in an endless succession of trees. The place where Roth found insight into his own character was on the double bag. Over and over, in the novels, he transformed pro life. Bailey’s prurient, exhaustively literal version of that life reverses the effect, and the result is sadly diminishing. What he never grasps is Roth the artist, with his powers of imagination, of expression, of language—what made him worthy of biography at all.
ellauri106.html on line 65: Philip Roth was the younger of the 2 boys of Herman Roth (1901–1989) and his wife Bess, nee Finkel (1904–1981). Both parents were assimilated American Jews of the second generation of immigrants. The maternal grandparents came from the area around Kiev, the Yiddish-speaking paternal grandparents, Sender and Bertha Roth, from Koslow in Galicia. Sender Roth had trained as a rabbi in Galicia and worked in a hat factory in Newark. Herman Roth, the middle of seven children and the first child in the United States, first worked in a factory after eight years of schooling, then became an insurance agent selling door-to-door life insurance. By his retirement he made it to the district director of Metropolitan Life. Philip Roth's brother, Sanford (Sandy) Roth (1927–2009), who was four years older than him, studied art at the Pratt Institute, became vice-president of the advertising agency Ogilvy & Mather in Chicago and made a name for himself as a painter after his "early retirement".
ellauri106.html on line 69: From 1958 onwards, the couple lived in New York on the Lower East Side of Manhattan, and in 1959 they spent seven months in Italy on a Guggenheim grant. Upon their return, they both settled in Iowa City, where Roth led the Writers' Workshop at the University of Iowa. The experiences in small-town Iowa far away from the American metropolises flowed into Roth's second novel Letting Go (Other People's Worries), which was published in 1962, but in contrast to Roth's previously published volume of short stories Goodbye, Columbus caused mixed reactions from critics. Stanley Edgar Hyman, for example, criticized weaknesses in the narrative structure of the novel, the two narrative parts of which are only superficially connected, but praised what he saw as "the keenest eye for the details of American life since Sinclair Lewis". Letting Go is also the first novel in which Roth, as in numerous later works, made the writings of his literary predecessors an integral part of the narrative, and is therefore often referred to as Roth's first "Henry James novel".
ellauri106.html on line 73: Roth's skandalumwitterter bestselling novel Portnoy's Complaint (Portnoy's Complaint) was promoted in 1969 to a bang that made the writer widely publicized and also the discussion of literary pornography in American literary criticism.
ellauri106.html on line 76: In 1987, in the loneliness of Connecticut, Roth experienced a breakdown caused by a sleeping pill with hallucinatory side effects. He made the experience, as well as the trial of the concentration camp guard John Demjanjuk in Jerusalem, whom he had followed as an observer, the starting point of the 1993 novel Operation Shylock, the encounter between a fictional Philip Roth and his doppelganger. The writer also felt increasingly isolated in London and returned to New York, where he moved into an apartment on the Upper West Side. He took over from 1988 to 1991 a professor of literature at Hunter College of the City University of New York. In 1990 he married his longtime partner Claire Bloom, but the marriage was divorced in 1994 after Roth's growing estrangement and severe depression, including a stay in a psychiatric clinic. Bloom dealt with the problematic relationship two years later in her memoir Leaving a Doll's House .
ellauri106.html on line 84: In October 2012, Roth announced to the French culture magazine Les Inrocks that Nemesis was his last book. At the age of 74 he began to reread his favorite authors such as Dostoyevsky, Turgenew, Conrad and Hemingway as well as his own works. He came to the conclusion that he had made the best of his possibilities and did not want to continue working as an author, read or talk about new literature.
ellauri106.html on line 88: A consistent trademark of Roth's work is rudeness and roughness, which often breaks out in the form of verbose ranting tirades. German meaning: “insult and insult and insult until there is no one left on earth who is not offended.
ellauri106.html on line 97: In 2000 Saul Bellow proposed Philip Roth to the Swedish Academy for the Nobel Prize for Literature. The accusation that the academy deliberately overlooks Roth's achievements in selecting the Nobel Prize winner each year has been one of the truisms of international feuilletons since the 2000s. According to some critics, the accusation turned out to be justified in 2008, when the chairman of the jury responsible for the Nobel Prize for Literature made public general reservations about North American literature and denied it deserving of an award. Ulrich Greiner summed up Roth's rejection by the Nobel Prize Committee as follows: “The Swedes, however, love authors who help to improve the world. Philip Roth only adds something to their knowledge about what needs work."
ellauri106.html on line 106: That same year, rather than wait to be drafted, Roth enlisted in the army. Roth enlisted in the Army that year to avoid being drafted and assigned to unpleasant duty like the infantry. Fortunately he suffered a back injury during basic training and was given a medical discharge. Who knows. He returned to Chicago in 1956 to study for a PhD in literature but dropped out after one term. It was a yeasty environment for a young writer. Saul Bellow was a contemporary and with some what similar backgrounds and interests they could not avoid being rivals. During that year he met a lovely shiksa waitress Margaret Martinson, a single woman with a small child. He was smitten. An intense, but often troubled relationship ensued. At the end of the year he dropped out of the U of C and headed to the University of Iowa to teach in its creative writing program. None the less, whatever he may have said, Roth was not happy there, perhaps because the semi-rural Midwesterness of Ames was alien to him. After a while with Martinson in tow he moved on to a similar position at Princeton, another WASP bastion but one with even more prestige. Everyone who knew him recognized Roth as an early comer. He later continued his academic career at the University of Pennsylvania, where he taught comparative literature before retiring from teaching in 1991. Roth started teaching literature in the late 1960s at the University of Pennsylvania. The 1969 feature film adaptation of Goodbye, Columbus coincided with the publication of Portnoy’s Complaint, which soon became a best-seller amid controversy for its prurient content. (Those who've read it will likely not forget Portnoy's "love affair" with mom´s slab of liver in the fridge.)
ellauri106.html on line 126: A committed atheist, Philip Roth feared only one form of posthumous punishment: being trapped for all eternity in a hostile biography. In 2007, Roth, echoing a similar quip from Oscar Wilde, said, “Biography gives a new dimension of terror to dying.” Roth’s had already been the subject of a harsh and unforgiving portrait in Leaving a Doll’s House (1996), the memoirs of his former wife, the actor Claire Bloom. As John Updike noted in The New York Review of Books, “Claire Bloom, as the wronged ex-wife of Philip Roth, shows him to have been, as their marriage rapidly unraveled, neurasthenic to the point of hospitalization, adulterous, callously selfish, and financially vindictive.” This crisp summary ended Roth’s friendship with Updike, even after Updike made clear he was recapping Bloom’s book and not affirming its accuracy.
ellauri106.html on line 128: In a private note about Bloom’s book, Roth asserted, “Another writer my age awaiting a biography and awaiting death (which is worse?) might not care. I do.” Roth put enormous efforts into finding a biographer who could contest Bloom’s account. His first choice was the academic Ross Miller, but the novelist had a falling out with his biographer as the would-be James Boswell resisted the imperious dictates of the modern Dr. Johnson. Roth ended up describing his relationship with Miller as “my third bad marriage.” After unsuccessfully trying to rope in friends such as Hermione Lee and Judith Thurman to tell his life story, Roth settled on Blake Bailey, the author of highly regarded biographies of troubled male American writers, notably Richard Yates and John Cheever.
ellauri106.html on line 146: Sanford Roth, more affectionately known as "Sandy," lived with flair and boldness in his roles as an accomplished artist, a successful advertising executive spanning three decades, and a smooth dancer some likened to Fred Astaire.
ellauri106.html on line 179: Today the lengthy obituaries are all laudatory. Tomorrow or the next day I can safely predict that the backlash will begin with harshly critical essays. Leading the way will be Feminists critics who will denounce the whole cabal of elite white men as the custodians of the literary cannon. More pointedly they will charge Roth with toxic masculinity and misogyny and will come loaded for bear with plenty of quotes from his work. They will also have the example and testimony of his two ex-wives, both of whom showed up thinly disguised in his novels—a Margaret Martinson in When She Was Good and actress Clare Bloom in I Married a Communist. Bloom penned her own bitter exposé of their 14-year-long relationship and four year marriage in he memoir Leaving the Doll’s House.
ellauri106.html on line 193: “In 1949, when I was sixteen, I stumbled on Thomas Wolfe, who died at thirty-eight in 1938, and who made numerous adolescents aside from me devotees of literature for life. In Wolfe, everything was heroically outsized, whether it was the voracious appetite for experience of Eugene Gant, the hero of his first two novels, or of George Webber, the hero of his last two. The hero's loneliness, his egocentrism, his sprawling consciousness gave rise to a tone of elegiac lyricism that was endlessly sustained by the raw yearning for an epic existence—for an epic American existence. And, in those postwar years, what imaginative young reader didn't yearn for that?” -- Philip Roth
ellauri106.html on line 255: Who are Philip Roth´s ex-wives Claire Bloom and Margaret Martinson? Have they got anything in common? I bet they were spitting images of Phil´s mother, one way or another. Roth was married twice – to Margaret Martinson from 1959 to 1963. He met Martinson in 1956 and married her three years later. Roth claims she used someone else’s urine sample to persuade him she was pregnant and trick him into marriage.
ellauri106.html on line 262: Author Philip Roth was prolific and often made blackly comic reflections on his own life and relationships. When did they get divorced?
ellauri106.html on line 273: Roth claimed his first wife, Margaret Martinson, used someone else’s urine sample to persuade him she was pregnant and trick him into marrying her.
ellauri106.html on line 347: The Weathermen Underground Organization (WUO), commonly known as the Weather Underground, was a radical left militant organization active in the late 1960s and 1970s, founded on the Ann Arbor campus of the University of Michigan. It was originally called the Weathermen. The WUO organized in 1969 as a faction of Students for a Democratic Society (SDS) largely composed of the national office leadership of SDS and their supporters. Beginning in 1974, the organization´s express political goal was to create a revolutionary party to overthrow American imperialism.
ellauri106.html on line 386: A committed atheist, Philip Roth feared only one form of posthumous punishment: being trapped for all eternity in a hostile biography. In 2007, Roth, echoing a similar quip from Oscar Wilde, said, “Biography gives a new dimension of terror to dying.” Roth’s had already been the subject of a harsh and unforgiving portrait in Leaving a Doll’s House (1996), the memoirs of his former wife, the actor Claire Bloom. As John Updike noted in The New York Review of Books, “Claire Bloom, as the wronged ex-wife of Philip Roth, shows him to have been, as their marriage rapidly unraveled, neurasthenic to the point of hospitalization, adulterous, callously selfish, and financially vindictive.” This crisp summary ended Roth’s friendship with Updike, even after Updike made clear he was recapping Bloom’s book and not affirming its accuracy.
ellauri106.html on line 388: In a private note about Bloom’s book, Roth asserted, “Another writer my age awaiting a biography and awaiting death (which is worse?) might not care. I do.” Roth put enormous efforts into finding a biographer who could contest Bloom’s account. His first choice was the academic Ross Miller, but the novelist had a falling out with his biographer as the would-be James Boswell resisted the imperious dictates of the modern Dr. Johnson. Roth ended up describing his relationship with Miller as “my third bad marriage.” After unsuccessfully trying to rope in friends such as Hermione Lee and Judith Thurman to tell his life story, Roth settled on Blake Bailey, the author of highly regarded biographies of troubled male American writers, notably Richard Yates and John Cheever.
ellauri106.html on line 425: As well as the social cohesion that spirituality and early religious beliefs must have brought to threatened groups of humans, they must also have been a valuable mechanism to persuade humans to struggle against the odds. Surely, human spirituality is deeply embedded in our genes. Victor Frankl, in his observations about survival in Auschwitz, argued that in his view, only those inmates who had some spiritual sense, some idea that there was a power above that could see their suffering, found the strength and resolution to survive the terrible dehumanisation and deprivation of the concentration camps.
ellauri106.html on line 461: Philip Roth forbade any Jewish rituals from being performed at his funeral.
ellauri106.html on line 529: Without the sure theoretical footing that orthodox Marxism provided those of Benjamin’s generation, Roth, like many who used to kinda identify themselves with the late-20th century left, has been set adrift amid the wreckage of multinational capital, techno-militarism, and the information and cultural revolutions. In his trilogy, Roth offers a complex and beautifully-rendered document of the final decades of the “American Century,” but it is one that, like its narrator, Nathan Zuckerman, ultimately throws up its hands in despair, surrendering the complexities of life and the possibility of positive change en lieu of aesthetic and ascetic remove.
ellauri106.html on line 544: Society as it was constituted — its forces all in constant motion, the intricate underwebbing of interests stretched to its limit, the battle for advantage that is ongoing, the subjugation that is ongoing, the factional collisions and collusions, the shrewd jargon of morality, the benign despot that is convention, the unstable illusion of stability — society as it was made, always has been and must be made, was as foreign to them as was King Arthur’s court to the Connecticut Yankee.
ellauri106.html on line 554: Phil lämii vihamiehiään fiktiolla. Siinä on vanhan testamentin juutalaista Schadenfreudea.
ellauri106.html on line 556: Before his death from congestive heart failure on Tuesday, he made no secret of his contempt for Donald Trump, was instinctively liberal in most respects, and thought of himself as a Roosevelt Democrat. Yet his political novels have a nagging MAGA aftertaste. Successful, decent, hardworking men, who in the time of our fathers would have been appreciated, are mindlessly destroyed by modern women as the embodiments of a degenerate society. Roth’s desire, ultimately, is the same as Reagan’s: an impossible return to the promised land of modernization. Not by coincidence, the final chapter of The Human Stain is titled, “The Purifying Ritual.” Puhdistuxesta kuumuu kaikki anaalis-obsessiiviset henkilöt Hitleristä Rothiin ja Sofi Oxaseen. Puhamaan! Äiitii mä oon vallmiiis! Tuu PYYHKIMÄÄN!
ellauri106.html on line 627: in 1974’s My Life as a Man, an instance of domestic abuse is described in a manner so laconic that it comes across as indefensibly vicious to many modern readers.
ellauri106.html on line 631: No one can accuse Roth of ever hiding who he was: American, Jewish, obsessed with sex, obsessed with death, funny, angry, wise, profane, imaginative, cruel. That is what cruel readers always liked about him.
ellauri107.html on line 36: Mix niin monet kauniit runoilijat ja romaanipojat on olleet paizi naisten miehiä myös katamiitteja aina Alkibiadeesta lähtien? Kai six etne on narsisteja, ne oikeasti tykkää omasta peilikuvasta ja siyä lyytä kestä tahansa joka tykkää siitä (paizi rumista). Kun hiukan kehuu niin sydän heillä sykkää. Juu juu jo sydän heillä sykkää. No täytyy myöntää mä menin pitemmälle... Olikohan Fragonard tapaus pisteessä?
ellauri107.html on line 51: 20-vuotiaana Peppu oli itsevarma ja voitonriemuinen opiskelija. Voitonriemu on ainoa Raamatun tuntema huumorin laji. Nyt se on vain katkera ja kade menestyneemmille. Sekin Raamatusta tuttu sentimentti. Se on sisäpuoleltakin yhtä seemiläinen kuin pinnalta. Ei auta vaikka kuinka tarkkaan raapii parran pois. Kaikki on shixa vaimon syytä.
ellauri107.html on line 63: Lyle, your sister Lyla Gay was in my 3rd grade class at Edgemont when you lived on Old Army Road - hope you’re all well!
ellauri107.html on line 95: After a few dates, Brenda persuades her father to invite Neil to stay with them for two weeks. This angers her mother, who feels that she should have been asked instead. Neil enjoys being able to sneak into Brenda's room at night but has misgivings over her entitled outlook, which is reflected in her spoiled and petulant younger sister, and her naive brother Ron, who misses the hero worship he enjoyed as a star basketball player at Ohio State University. Neil is astonished when Brenda reveals that she does not take birth control pills or use any other precautions to avoid pregnancy. She angrily rejects Neil's concerns. He prepares to leave, but she decides to persuade him to stay by agreeing to get a diaphragm.
ellauri107.html on line 212: Coverdale concludes the tale of Zenobia's hopeless love for Hollingsworth and enigmatically adds, "It suits me not to explain what was the analogy that I saw, or imagined, between Zenobia's situation and mine; nor, I believe, will the reader detect this one secret, hidden beneath many a revelation which perhaps concerned me less."
ellauri107.html on line 214: Actually, the reader would have to be remarkably obtuse not to recognize the sexual tension between Coverdale and Hollingsworth. If only we could know what Melville thought when he read it! Certainly, Melville was aware that Brook Farm in Roxbury, Massachusetts, which Blithedale represents, had enjoyed the company of Hawthorne as a communal society member for most of 1841. Perhaps he also knew that substantial portions of Coverdale’s first person narration are taken directly from Hawthorne’s Brook Farm journals, and he would certainly know better than we the extent to which the novel may also represent allusions to Hawthorne’s and his experiences together during the year before the publication of Blithedale.
ellauri107.html on line 238: Same sex relationships in the all male environment of Billy Budd’s British as well as Herman Melville’s American ships are understood. As former First Lord of the Admiralty, British Prime Minister Winston Churchill once witheringly quipped, British naval tradition might well be equated with sodomy. Although Billy Budd lacks the “marriage” rites of Moby-Dick’s Ishmael and Queequeg, itcontains endearments for “Handsome Sailor” Billy that leave little doubt as to many of his mates’ ardent feelings toward him. The old Dansker on the British warship originates “Baby Budd,” also shortened to “Baby,” in reference to Billy, “the name by which the foretopman eventually became known aboard ship.” Readers also hear “one Donald” addressing Billy as “Beauty.”
ellauri107.html on line 258: Joseph Welch, the Army's attorney in the hearings, made an apparent reference to Cohn's homosexuality. After asking a witness, at McCarthy's request, if a photo entered as evidence "came from a pixie", he defined "pixie" as "a close relative of a fairy". "Pixie" was a camera-model name at the time; "fairy" is a derogatory term for a homosexual man. The people at the hearing recognized the implication, and found it amusing; Cohn later called the remark "malicious," "wicked," and "indecent."
ellauri107.html on line 425: Babbitt-baiting became an irritant to American businessmen, Rotarians, and the like, who began defending the Babbitts of the U.S. by way of radio and magazine journalism. They emphasized the virtues of community organizations and the positive contributions that industrial cities have made to American society.
ellauri107.html on line 436: His name was George F. Babbitt. He was forty-six years old now, in April, 1920, and he made nothing in particular, neither butter nor shoes nor poetry, but he was nimble in the calling of selling houses for more than people could afford to pay.
ellauri107.html on line 439: “Now you look here! The first thing you got to understand is that all this uplift and flipflop and settlement-work and recreation is nothing in God's world but the entering wedge for socialism. The sooner a man learns he isn't going to be coddled, and he needn't expect a lot of free grub and, uh, all these free classes and flipflop and doodads for his kids unless he earns 'em, why, the sooner he'll get on the job and produce—produce—produce! That's what the country needs, and not all this fancy stuff that just enfeebles the will-power of the working man and gives his kids a lot of notions above their class. And you—if you'd tend to business instead of fooling and fussing—All the time! When I was a young man I made up my mind what I wanted to do, and stuck to it through thick and thin, and that's why I'm where I am to-day, and—Myra! What do you let the girl chop the toast up into these dinky little chunks for? Can't get your fist onto 'em. Half cold, anyway!”
ellauri107.html on line 493: Babbitt snorted, “What do you expect? Think we were sent into the world to have a soft time and—what is it?—'float on flowery beds of ease'? Think Man was just made to be happy?”
ellauri107.html on line 494: “Why not? Though I've never discovered anybody that knew what the deuce Man really was made for!”
ellauri108.html on line 61: Hebrew names of God include Yehováh, Yahweh, Yahveh, Yahu, Yah. Yah yah de ä Gösta här! ylade Gösta Grahn i telefonen hos mig år 1976. He should not have taken God's name in his mouth in vain. Rangaistuxexi se passitettiin Kanadaan ja joutui ottaan uudexi etunimexeen Gus. Yeah yeah this is Gus here speaking ei kyllä kuulosta yhtä coolilta. Sori vaan.
ellauri108.html on line 73: In the King James Version of the Christian Bible, the Hebrew יהּ is transliterated as "JAH" (capitalised) in only one instance: "Sing unto God, sing praises to his name: extol him that rideth upon the heavens by his name JAH, and rejoice before him". An American Translation renders the Hebrew word as "Yah" in this verse. In the 1885 Revised Version and its annotated study edition, The Modern Reader's Bible, which uses the Revised Version as its base text, also transliterates "JAH" in Psalms 89:8 which reads,"O LORD God of hosts, who is a mighty one, like unto thee, O JAH? and thy faithfulness is round about thee".
ellauri108.html on line 81: "Hallelujah!" or "Alleluia!" is also used in other Bible versions such as the Divine Name King James Bible, American Standard Version, the Recovery Version, The Tree of Life Version, Amplified Bible, God's Word Translation, Holman Christian Standard Bible, International Standard Version, The Message, New American Bible Revised Edition, The Jerusalem Bible, The New Jerusalem Bible, NJPS Tanakh, The first JPS translation, The Living Bible, The Bible in Living English, Young's Literal Translation, King James Version, The Spanish language Reina Valera and even in Bible versions that otherwise do not generally use the Divine Name such as the New King James Version, English Standard Version, J.B. Phillips New Testament, New International Version, Douay-Rheims Version, God's Word Translation, Revised Standard Version, New Revised Standard Version, The Jubilee Bible 2000, New American Standard Bible, New Century Version, New International Reader's Version and several other versions, translations and/or editions in English and other languages varying from once to numerous times depending on the Bible version especially and most notably in Revelation Chapter 19 in Christian and Messianic Jewish Bibles.
ellauri108.html on line 110: Practitioners of Rastafari identify themselves with the ancient Israelites—God's chosen people in the Old Testament—and believe that black Africans broadly or Rastas more specifically are either the descendants or the reincarnations of this ancient people. This is similar to beliefs in Judaism, although many Rastas believe that contemporary Jews' status as the descendants of the ancient Israelites is a false claim. Rastas typically believe that black Africans are God's chosen people, meaning that they made a covenant with him and thus have a special responsibility. Rastafari espouses the view that this, the true identity of black Africans, has been lost and needs to be reclaimed.
ellauri108.html on line 117: Rastas view Babylon as being responsible for both the Atlantic slave trade which removed enslaved Africans from their continent and the ongoing poverty which plagues the African diaspora. Rastas turn to Biblical scripture to explain the Atlantic slave trade, believing that the enslavement, exile, and exploitation of black Africans was punishment for failing to live up to their status as Jah's chosen people. Many Rastas, adopting a Pan-Africanist ethos, have criticised the division of Africa into nation-states, regarding this as a Babylonian development, and are often hostile to capitalist resource extraction from the continent. Rastas seek to delegitimise and destroy Babylon, something often conveyed in the Rasta aphorism "Chant down Babylon". Rastas often expect the white-dominated society to dismiss their beliefs as false, and when this happens they see it as confirmation of the correctness of their faith.
ellauri108.html on line 121: In portraying Africa as their "Promised Land", Rastas reflect their desire to escape what they perceive as the domination and degradation that they experience in Babylon. During the first three decades of the Rastafari movement, it placed strong emphasis on the need for the African diaspora to be repatriated to Africa. To this end, various Rastas lobbied the Jamaican government and United Nations to oversee this resettlement process. Other Rastas organised their own transportation to the African continent. Critics of the movement have argued that the migration of the entire African diaspora to Africa is implausible, particularly as no African country would welcome this.
ellauri108.html on line 123: By the movement's fourth decade, the desire for physical repatriation to Africa had declined among Rastas, a change influenced by observation of the 1983–1985 famine in Ethiopia. Rather, many Rastas saw the idea of returning to Africa in a metaphorical sense, entailing the restoration of their pride and self-confidence as people of black African descent. The term "liberation before repatriation" began to be used within the movement. Some Rastas seek to transform Western society so that they may more comfortably live within it rather than seeking to move to Africa. There are nevertheless many Rastas who continue to emphasise the need for physical resettlement of the African diaspora in Africa.
ellauri108.html on line 131: Rastafari promotes the idea of "living naturally", in accordance with what Rastas regard as nature's laws. It endorses the idea that Africa is the "natural" abode of black Africans, a continent where they can live according to African culture and tradition and be themselves on a physical, emotional, and intellectual level. Practitioners believe that Westerners and Babylon have detached themselves from nature through technological development and thus have become debilitated, slothful, and decadent. Some Rastas express the view that they should adhere to what they regard as African laws rather than the laws of Babylon, thus defending their involvement in certain acts which may be illegal in the countries that they are living in. In emphasising this Afrocentric approach, Rastafari expresses overtones of black nationalism.
ellauri108.html on line 135: Rastafari promotes what it regards as the restoration of black manhood, believing that men in the African diaspora have been emasculated by Babylon. It espouses patriarchal principles, including the idea that women should submit to male leadership. External observers—including scholars such as Cashmore and Edmonds—have claimed that Rastafari accords women an inferior position to men. Rastafari women usually accept this subordinate position and regard it as their duty to obey their men; the academic Maureen Rowe suggested that women were willing to join the religion despite its restrictions because they valued the life of structure and discipline it provided. Rasta discourse often presents women as morally weak and susceptible to deception by evil, and claims that they are impure while menstruating. Rastas legitimise these gender roles by citing Biblical passages, particularly those in the Book of Leviticus and in the writings of Paul the Apostle. The Rasta Shop is a store selling items associated with Rastafari in the U.S. state of Oregon.
ellauri108.html on line 152: Nyabinghi Issemblies typically take place in rural areas, being situated in the open air or in temporary structures—known as "temples" or "tabernacles"—specifically constructed for the purpose. Any elder seeking to sponsor a Nyabinghi Issembly must have approval from other elders and requires the adequate resources to organise such an event. The assembly usually lasts between three and seven days. During the daytime, attendees engage in food preparation, ganja smoking, and reasoning, while at night they focus on drumming and dancing around bonfires. Nyabinghi Issemblies often attract Rastas from a wide area, including from different countries. They establish and maintain a sense of solidarity among the Rasta community and cultivate a feeling of collective belonging. Unlike in many other religions, rites of passage play no role in Rastafari; on death, various Rastas have been given Christian funerals by their relatives, as there are no established Rasta funeral rites.
ellauri108.html on line 160: There are various options that might explain how cannabis smoking came to be part of Rastafari. By the 8th century, Arab traders had introduced cannabis to Central and Southern Africa. In the 19th century, enslaved Bakongo people arrived in Jamaica, where they established the religion of Kumina. In Kumina, cannabis was smoked during religious ceremonies in the belief that it facilitated possession by ancestral spirits. The religion was largely practiced in south-east Jamaica's Saint Thomas Parish, where a prominent early Rasta, Leonard Howell, lived while he was developing many of Rastafari's beliefs and practices; it may have been through Kumina that cannabis became part of Rastafari. A second possible source was the use of cannabis in Hindu rituals. Hindu migrants arrived in Jamaica as indentured servants from British India between 1834 and 1917, and brought cannabis with them. A Jamaican Hindu priest, Laloo, was one of Howell's spiritual advisors, and may have influenced his adoption of ganja. The adoption of cannabis may also have been influenced by the widespread medicinal and recreational use of cannabis among Afro-Jamaicans in the early 20th century. Early Rastafarians may have taken an element of Jamaican culture which they associated with their peasant past and the rejection of capitalism and sanctified it by according it Biblical correlates.
ellauri108.html on line 175: Rastas make wide use of the pronoun "I". This denotes the Rasta view that the self is divine, and reminds each Rasta that they are not a slave and have value, worth, and dignity as a human being. For instance, Rastas use "I" in place of "me", "I and I" in place of "we", "I-ceive" in place of "receive", "I-sire" in place of "desire", "I-rate" in place of "create", and "I-men" in place of "Amen". Rastas refer to this process as "InI Consciousness" or "Isciousness". Rastas typically refer to Haile Selassie as "Haile Selassie I", thus indicating their belief in his divinity. Rastas also typically believe that the phonetics of a word should be linked to its meaning. For instance, Rastas often use the word "downpression" in place of "oppression" because oppression bears down on people rather than lifting them up, with "up" being phonetically akin to "opp-". Similarly, they often favour "livicate" over "dedicate" because "ded-" is phonetically akin to the word "dead". In the early decades of the religion's development, Rastas often said "Peace and Love" as a greeting, although the use of this declined as Rastafari matured.
ellauri108.html on line 187: Rastas use their physical appearance as a means of visually demarcating themselves from non-Rastas like the whites. Male practitioners will often grow long beards, and many Rastas prefer to wear African styles of clothing, such as dashikis, rather than styles that originated in Western countries. However, it is the formation of hair into dreadlocks that is one of the most recognisable Rasta symbols. Rastas believe that dreadlocks are promoted in the Bible, specifically in the Book of Numbers, and regard them as a symbol of strength linked to the hair of the Biblical figure of Samson. They argue that their dreadlocks mark a covenant that they have made with Jah, and reflect their commitment to the idea of 'naturalness'. They also perceive the wearing of dreads as a symbolic rejection of Babylon and a refusal to conform to its norms regarding grooming aesthetics. Rastas are often critical of black people who straighten their hair, believing that it is an attempt to imitate white European hair and thus reflects alienation from a person's African identity. Sometimes this dreadlocked hair is then shaped and styled, often inspired by a lion's mane symbolising Haile Selassie, who is regarded as "the Conquering Lion of Judah".
ellauri108.html on line 195: Rastafari developed out of the legacy of the Atlantic slave trade, in which over ten million Africans were enslaved and transported to the Americas between the 16th and 19th centuries. Under 700,000 of these slaves were settled in the British colony of Jamaica. The British government abolished slavery in the Caribbean island in 1834, although racial prejudice remained prevalent across Jamaican society.
ellauri108.html on line 207: In 1936, Italy invaded and occupied Ethiopia, and Haile Selassie went into exile. The invasion brought international condemnation and led to growing sympathy for the Ethiopian cause. In 1937, Selassie created the Ethiopian World Federation, which established a branch in Jamaica later that decade. In 1941, the British drove the Italians out of Ethiopia and Selassie returned to reclaim his throne. Many Rastas interpreted this as the fulfilment of a prophecy made in the Book of Revelation.
ellauri108.html on line 218: At the invitation of Jamaica's government, Haile Selassie visited the island for the first time on 21 April 1966, with thousands of Rastas assembled in the crowd waiting to meet him at the airport. The event was the high point of their discipleship for many of the religion's members. Over the course of the 1960s, Jamaica's Rasta community underwent a process of routinisation, with the late 1960s witnessing the launch of the first official Rastafarian newspaper, the Rastafarian Movement Association's Rasta Voice. The decade also saw Rastafari develop in increasingly complex ways, as it did when some Rastas began to reinterpret the idea that salvation required a physical return to Africa, instead interpreting salvation as coming through a process of mental decolonisation that embraced African approaches to life.
ellauri108.html on line 220: Whereas its membership had previously derived predominantly from poorer sectors of society, in the 1960s Rastafari began attracting support from more privileged groups like students and professional musicians. The foremost group emphasising this approach was the Twelve Tribes of Israel, whose members came to be known as "Uptown Rastas". Among those attracted to Rastafari in this decade were middle-class intellectuals like Leahcim Semaj, who called for the religious community to place greater emphasis on scholarly social theory as a method of achieving change. Although some Jamaican Rastas were critical of him, many came under the influence of the Guyanese black nationalist academic Walter Rodney, who lectured to their community in 1968 before publishing his thoughts as the pamphlet Groundings. Like Rodney, many Jamaican Rastas were influenced by the U.S.-based Black Power movement. After Black Power declined following the deaths of prominent exponents such as Malcolm X, Michael X, and George Jackson, Rastafari filled the vacuum it left for many black youth.
ellauri108.html on line 233: Rastafari is not a homogeneous movement and has no single administrative structure, nor any single leader. A majority of Rastas avoid centralised and hierarchical structures because they do not want to replicate the structures of Babylon and because their religion's ultra-individualistic ethos places emphasis on inner divinity. The structure of most Rastafari groups is less like that of Christian denominations and is instead akin to the cellular structure of other African diasporic traditions like Haitian Vodou, Cuban Santería, and Jamaica's Revival Zion. Since the 1970s, there have been attempts to unify all Rastas, namely through the establishment of the Rastafari Movement Association, which sought political mobilisation. In 1982, the first international assembly of Rastafari groups took place in Toronto, Canada. This and subsequent international conferences, assemblies, and workshops have helped to cement global networks and cultivate an international community of Rastas.
ellauri108.html on line 235: Sub-divisions of Rastafari are often referred to as "houses" or "mansions", in keeping with a passage from the Gospel of John (14:2): as translated in the King James Bible, Jesus states "In my father's house are many mansions". The three most prominent branches are the House of Nyabinghi, the Bobo Ashanti, and the Twelve Tribes of Israel, although other important groups include the Church of Haile Selassie I, Inc., and the Fulfilled Rastafari. By fragmenting into different houses without any single leader, Rastafari became more resilient amid opposition from Jamaica's government during the early decades of the movement.
ellauri108.html on line 258: Some Rastas have left the religion. Clarke noted that among British Rastas, some returned to Pentecostalism and other forms of Christianity, while others embraced Islam or no religion. Some English ex-Rastas described disillusionment when the societal transformation promised by Rastafari failed to appear, while others felt that while Rastafari would be appropriate for agrarian communities in Africa and the Caribbean, it was not suited to industrialised British society. Others experienced disillusionment after developing the view that Haile Selassie had been an oppressive leader of the Ethiopian people. Cashmore found that some British Rastas who had more militant views left the religion after finding its focus on reasoning and music insufficient for the struggle against white domination and racism.
ellauri108.html on line 272: In the 1960s, a Rasta settlement was established in Shashamane, Ethiopia, on land made available by Haile Selassie's Ethiopian World Federation. The community faced many problems; 500 acres were confiscated by the Marxist government of Mengistu Haile Mariam. There were also conflicts with local Ethiopians, who largely regarded the incoming Rastas, and their Ethiopian-born children, as foreigners. The Shashamane community peaked at a population of 2,000, although subsequently declined to around 200.
ellauri108.html on line 293: “I faced gender discrimination and racism, and it was a toxic environment with the board never letting me run the organization I was hired to run,” Moyo said. “I was not treated as a leader.”
ellauri108.html on line 315: “Has it occurred to you and the rest of the JHM board that I am a human being and I cannot work 24/7 even if I could be adequately compensated for giving all my waking hours to JHM business?” she wrote to Kirshner, the museum’s president, on April 22. “I never thought I would have to say this at work, but it seems necessary to say this to you: Slavery was officially abolished in the USA quite some time ago.”
ellauri108.html on line 375: In school, when we were taught of the slave trade, we did mot hear of the glory of the kings and the Kebra Nagast. We heard about "his story." We did not hear of African glory black my story, the truth as revealed in the Kebra Nagast We came to realize that even the Bible is just a version of
ellauri108.html on line 424: Needless to say, this made quite an impression on Nebuchadnezzar who declared:
ellauri108.html on line 463: Practitioners of Rastafari identify themselves with the ancient Israelites—God's chosen people in the Old Testament—and believe that black Africans broadly or Rastas more specifically are either the descendants or the reincarnations of this ancient people.[102] This is similar to beliefs in Judaism,[103] although many Rastas believe that contemporary Jews' status as the descendants of the ancient Israelites is a false claim.[104] Rastas typically believe that black Africans are God's chosen people, meaning that they made a covenant with him and thus have a special responsibility. Rastafari espouses the view that this, the true identity of black Africans, has been lost and needs to be reclaimed. Some Rasta sects reject the notion that a white European can ever be a legitimate Rasta.
ellauri108.html on line 474: Rastas turn to Biblical scripture to explain the Atlantic slave trade, believing that the enslavement, exile, and exploitation of black Africans was punishment for failing to live up to their status as Jah's chosen people.
ellauri108.html on line 479: During the first three decades of the Rastafari movement, it placed strong emphasis on the need for the African diaspora to be repatriated to Africa. To this end, various Rastas lobbied the Jamaican government and United Nations to oversee this resettlement process. Other Rastas organised their own transportation to the African continent. Critics of the movement have argued that the migration of the entire African diaspora to Africa is implausible, particularly as no African country would welcome this.
ellauri108.html on line 481: By the movement's fourth decade, the desire for physical repatriation to Africa had declined among Rastas, a change influenced by observation of the 1983–1985 famine in Ethiopia. Rather, many Rastas saw the idea of returning to Africa in a metaphorical sense, entailing the restoration of their pride and self-confidence as people of black African descent.
ellauri109.html on line 260: Siihen tuloxeen tuli Platonin Sokrateskin tutkittuaan Alkibiadeen vaipanväliä. Hankamäki oli ehdokkaana vuoden 2019 eduskuntavaaleissa edustaen perussuomalaisia, mutta ei tullut valituksi.
ellauri109.html on line 274: Shortly after the September 11 attacks, Searle wrote an article arguing that the attacks were a particular event in a long-term struggle against forces that are intractably opposed to the United States, and signaled support for a more aggressive neoconservative interventionist foreign policy. He called for the realization that the United States is in a more-or-less permanent state of war with these forces. Moreover, a probable course of action would be to deny terrorists the use of foreign territory from which to stage their attacks. Finally, he alluded to the long-term nature of the conflict and blamed the attacks on the lack of American resolve to deal forcefully with America's enemies over the past several decades.
ellauri109.html on line 278: The lawsuit, filed in a California court on March 21, 2017, sought damages both from Searle and from the Regents of the University of California as his employers. It also claims that Jennifer Hudin, the director of the John Searle Center for Social Ontology, where the complainant had been employed as an assistant to Searle, has stated that Searle "has had sexual relationships with his students and others in the past in exchange for academic, monetary or other benefits". After news of the lawsuit became public, several previous allegations of sexual harassment by Searle were also revealed.
ellauri109.html on line 321: The merchant Hans Kohlhase lived in Cölln on the Spree (now incorporated into Berlin) in the Margraviate of Brandenburg in the 16th century. In October 1532 he set out on a trip to the Leipzig Trade Fair in the neighboring Electorate of Saxony. On the way two of his horses were seized, at the command of the Junker von Zaschwitz, as a supposed fee for passage through Saxony. Kohlhase sought redress in the Saxon courts but failed to obtain it. Outraged, he issued a public challenge in 1534 and burned down houses in Wittenberg. Even a letter of admonition from Martin Luther could not dissuade him, and Kohlhase and the band he collected committed further acts of terror. In 1540 he was finally captured and tried, and was publicly broken on the wheel in Berlin on 22 March 1540. From this history Kleist fashioned a novella that dramatized a personal quest for justice in defiance of the claims of the general law and the community.
ellauri109.html on line 328: However, shortly before being beheaded, he opens the amulet on his neck containing the papers regarding the House of Saxony and swallows them. The Elector of Saxony is so distressed by this act that he faints, and Kohlhaas is beheaded shortly, feeling two foot sho-o-o-rt.
ellauri109.html on line 419: Deuxième lettre de Flaubert à son ami Louis Bouilhet. (Fin décembre 1849 ou début janvier 1850. Selon la Pléiade, 15 janvier 1850)
ellauri109.html on line 445: Et puis je commence à m’indigner de tes titres : Poème de la femme ; Ce qui est dans le cœur des femmes ; Deux femmes célèbres ; Deux mois d'émotion. Mais saperlotte, tu vaux mieux que ça ! Tu te dégrades par l’enseigne.
ellauri109.html on line 455: Ainsi, dans une lettre datée du mardi 6 juillet 1852, il revient sur le récit qu’elle lui a fait de sa promenade au clair de lune avec Musset (on sait que Musset est un spécialiste des bal(l)ades au clair de lune). Flaubert écrit donc longuement sur Musset en réaction à l’épisode que lui rapporte Louise Colet, assez naïve ou ennuyée pour lui faire ce genre de compte rendu détaillé, à moins qu’elle n’ait trouvé là un moyen commode de le provoquer : elle lui raconte la rencontre de nuit, la scène où Musset, ivre de dépit, la jette d’un fiacre en marche.
ellauri109.html on line 461: Il me déplaît pour avoir mis en axiomes et pratique « la Poésie du cœur » (double farce à l'usage des impuissants et des charlatans). En voilà un qui a été peu critique ! Il me paraît avoir eu sur l'humanité le coup d'œil d'un coiffeur sentimental ! Toujours « mon pauvre cœur », toujours les larmes ! — je crois du reste que la mère Colet l'a reproduit assez fidèlement ? et il est facile maintenant de le bien connaître. As-tu remarqué ses affectations de noblesse ? Ses éternels bals aux ambassades ? Comme c'est beau cet homme qui porte sa douleur dans le monde ! — telle qu'un bijou rare, pour l'ébahissement de ces Messieurs et ces Dames !
ellauri109.html on line 474: Translations of the fable were familiar enough in Britain but the subject of male bonding left some readers uneasy (as it very obviously did Elizur Wright). Eventually there appeared an 18th-century version in octosyllabic couplets that claimed to be ‘improved from Fontaine’. Here the couple are a male and female named Columbo and Turturella.
ellauri109.html on line 511: Many literary figures have dreaded the spectre of the biographer. Charles Dickens, Wilkie Collins, Walt Whitman, Henry James, and Sylvia Plath are but a few who put their letters and journals into the fire. Lea poltti päiväkirjansa kommunistien pelossa ja repi lottapuvun matonkuteixi. James admitted to his nephew and literary executor that his singular desire in old age was to “frustrate as utterly as possible the postmortem exploiter.”
ellauri109.html on line 531: Roth was not an academic prodigy; his teachers sensed his intelligence but they were not overawed by his classroom performance.
ellauri109.html on line 533: Roth learned to write through imitation. His first published story, “The Day It Snowed,” was so thoroughly Truman Capote that, he later remarked, he made “Capote look like a longshoreman.”
ellauri109.html on line 541: In March, 1959, The New Yorker published Roth’s story “Defender of the Faith,” in which a Jewish enlisted man tries to manipulate a Jewish sergeant into giving him special treatment out of ethnic kinship. Various rabbis and Jewish community leaders accused Roth of cultural treason. “What is being done to silence this man?” Emanuel Rackman, the president of the Rabbinical Council of America, wrote. “Medieval Jews would have known what to do with him.”
ellauri109.html on line 571: In his fury and his hunger for retribution, Roth produced “Notes for My Biographer,” an obsessive, almost page-by-page rebuttal of Bloom’s memoir: “Adultery makes numerous bad marriages bearable and holds them together and in some cases can make the adulterer a far more decent husband or wife than . . . the domestic situation warrants. (See Madame Bovary for a pitiless critique of this phenomenon.)” Only at the last minute was Roth persuaded by friends and advisers not to publish the diatribe, but he could never put either of his marriages behind him for good. He was similarly incapable of setting aside much smaller grievances. As Benjamin Taylor, one of his closest late-in-life friends, put it in “Here We Are,” a loving, yet knowing, memoir, “The appetite for vengeance was insatiable. Philip could not get enough of getting even.”
ellauri109.html on line 573: Joo siinäpä perinteinen teltantekijä. Se ei tarvi kiivasta ja kadetta jumalaa, se on ize se. Phillu ei voinut ymmärtää raamatun juutalaisia jotka asui teltoissa kun sen perhe asui vuokralla Newarkissa omakotitalon yläkerrassa. Alakerrassa asui nazeja. Raamatunaikaiset juutalaiset olis kyllä ymmärtäneet sitä, ja tienneet miten sen kanssa menetellä. Esinahkakasaan vaan.
ellauri109.html on line 597: In 2012, Roth invited Blake Bailey to his apartment, on West Seventy-ninth Street, for a kind of job interview. After quizzing Bailey on how a Gentile from Oklahoma could possibly write the life of a Jew from Newark, the deal was made. “I don’t want you to rehabilitate me,” Roth told him. “Just make me interesting.”
ellauri109.html on line 609: At the University of Pennsylvania, a friend and colleague—acting, the friend admits, almost as a “pimp”—helped Roth fill the last seats in his oversubscribed classes with particularly attractive undergraduates. Roth’s treatment of a young woman named Felicity (a pseudonym), a friend and house guest of Claire Bloom’s daughter, is particularly disturbing. Roth made a sexual overture to Felicity, which she rebuffed; the next morning, he left her an irate note accusing her of “sexual hysteria.” When Bloom wrote about the incident in her memoir, Roth answered in his unpublished “Notes” with a sense of affront rather than penitence: “This is what people are. This is what people do. . . . Hate me for what I am, not for what I’m not.”
ellauri109.html on line 611: The reaction to “Portnoy’s Complaint,” a decade later, was of another order. “This is the book for which all anti-Semites have been praying,” Gershom Scholem, the eminent scholar of Jewish history and mysticism, wrote. “I daresay that with the next turn of history, which will not be long delayed, this book will make all of us defendants at court.”
ellauri110.html on line 139: The Houyhnhnms' lack of passion surfaces during the scheduled visit of "a friend and his family" to the home of Gulliver's master "upon some affair of importance". On the day of the visit, the mistress of his friend and her children arrive very late. She made no excuses "first for her husband" who had died just that morning and she had to remain to make the proper arrangements for a "convenient place where his body should be laid". Gulliver remarked that "she behaved herself at our house as cheerfully as the rest".
ellauri110.html on line 141: A further example of the lack of humanity and emotion in the Houyhnhnms is that their laws reason that each couple produce two children, one male and one female. In the event that a marriage produced two offspring of the same sex, the parents would take their children to the annual meeting and trade one with a couple who produced two children of the opposite sex. This was viewed as his spoofing and or criticising the notion that the "ideal" family produces children of both sexes. George Orwell viewed the Houyhnhnm society as one whose members try to be as close to dead as possible while alive and matter as little as possible in life and death.
ellauri110.html on line 152: In the shipping lanes he is rescued by a Portuguese sea captain, a level-headed individual albeit full of concern for others, whose temperament at one level appears intermediate between the calm, rational Houyhnhnms of Houyhnhnmland and the norm of corrupt, European humanity, which Gulliver no longer distinguishes from Houyhnhnmland's wild Yahoos. Gulliver can speak with him, and though now disaffected from all humanity, he began to tolerate his company. Gulliver is returned to his home and family, finds their smell and look intolerable and all his countrymen no better than "Yahoos", purchases and converses with two stabled horses, tolerates the stable boy, and assures the reader of his account's utter veracity.
ellauri110.html on line 214:Vetsikko: yksi sadepäivä Jouko Vetsikon elämässä
ellauri110.html on line 335: Samuel Pepys PRS (/piːps/ PEEPS; 23 February 1633 – 26 May 1703) was an administrator of the navy of England and Member of Parliament who is most famous for the diary he kept for a decade while still a relatively young man. Pepys had no maritime experience, but he rose to be the Chief Secretary to the Admiralty under both King Charles II and King James II through patronage, diligence, and his talent for administration. His influence and reforms at the Admiralty were important in the early professionalisation of the Royal Navy.
ellauri110.html on line 341:Peter Pepys-Goodchild, who has been made an MBE, is related to Samuel Pepys and knew Margaret Thatcher, John Major and Morris Mini-Minor.
ellauri110.html on line 344: The diary gives a detailed account of Pepys's personal life. He was fond of wine, plays, and the company of other people. He also spent time evaluating his fortune and his place in the world. He was always curious and often acted on that curiosity, as he acted upon almost all his impulses. Periodically, he would resolve to devote more time to hard work instead of leisure. For example, in his entry for New Year's Eve, 1661, he writes: "I have newly taken a solemn oath about abstaining from plays and wine…" The following months reveal his lapses to the reader; by 17 February, it is recorded, "Here I drank wine upon necessity, being ill for the want of it."
ellauri110.html on line 488: Laulu lainaa; Toivo on maanpäällinen kompassini; (Nikolai Dobronravovin sanat, Alexandra Pakhmutovan musiikki) esittivät useat muusikot. Ensimmäisenä esiintyjänä toimi Edita Piekha. Myöhemmin Anna German lauloi laulun. Ja festivaalin viimeisessä konsertissa laulu-75quot; Tarnopolin Hopeaquoti; esittäjä Muslim Magomajev, koska kukaan edellä mainituista naisista ei voinut osallistua konsertin kuvaamiseen. Lisäksi tämän kappaleen esitti yhtye quot; Nadezhda; joka ei saanut nimeään kunniaksi. Lähde - Wikipedia.
ellauri110.html on line 493: "Jos Kawabata oli arvoituksellisen hellä, Tanizaki viiltää. Hänen pääteoksenaan pidettiin Makiokan sisaruksia ja niin taitaa olla yhä. Itselleni läheisempi oli kuitenkin Kukin makunsa mukaan; niinkin läheinen, että opettelin sanomaan sen japaniksi. Jotenkin näin se kuului: “Tade kuu mushi.”" Muistelmissa s. 156 Hande sekoittaa kumpi häiskistä sen kirjoitti. Menee mullakin kyllä kirjailijaheput sekaisin (kz. tämä albumi).
ellauri110.html on line 643: Hande sanoo sen ilman sarvia ja hampaita: koska on kade ja kilpailuhenkinen mutta huono. Aineissa pääsee alentamaan toiset ja heilumaan hetken kinginä.
ellauri110.html on line 733: Hande diggaa L. Onervan eli Hilja Lehtisen runoja. Hilja eli 90-vuotiaaxi pikku eukkosexi ja lepää nyt Hietaniemessa Leevi Madetojan hännän alla. Yxi Hiljan kokoelmista on nimeltään Jerufalemin fuutari. Hilja oli varmaan lukenut Isak Julinin 1907 julaiseman vihkosen tästä fuutarista. Melvillekin luki saman vihkosen ja pani Moby Dickin tappajaxi Ahasveruxen. Moby oli syönyt munat siltä, siitä katkeruus.
ellauri110.html on line 737: Tarinoiden mukaan Diego Maradonaa pilkannut juutalainen kirottiin vaeltamaan maailmassa Maradonan kahdenteenkymmenenteenseitsemänteensataankuudenteenkymmenenteenviidenteen tulemiseen asti. Rikkomuksen tarkka luonne kuten hahmon ominaisuudetkin vaihtelevat tarinoittain: joissakin hän on fuutari, joissakin räätäli ja joissakin pikipöksy Pietari. Hahmon oikea nimi on eri tarinoissa Tuomioth, Akvinons, Nikuthias, Opadeus, Janezkiphilus, Miguel Laquedem, Acuverus, Kirjokansi tai Mikko. Joidenkin tulkintojen mukaan jerufalemin fuutari on juutalaisen heimon henkilöitymä ja vaellus viittaa anusporaan. (Lähde: Hikipedia)
ellauri110.html on line 823: Hella Wuolijoki kantoi kaunaa Eikalle Sulon puolesta. Erkki Tuomioja varmaan vuorostaan mummin puolesta. Eikka oli luihu takinkääntäjä. Sotaisan juoppoliiton Madetojan kanssa päätyttyä katkaisuhoitoon L. Onerva viettää jatkosotaa Nikkilässä.
ellauri110.html on line 825: Hilja, Eino ja Madetoja ja Hemingway oli kaikki rapajuoppoja. Niin oli Handekin kunnes lopetti. Kirjailijoissa on hurja määrä käyttäjiä. Siitä ei mulla vielä ole taulukkoa. TODO.
ellauri110.html on line 863: Einar Lönnbohm oli mitä ilmeisimmin mulkero. Kirjoitti Pariisiin siellä Madetojaa bylsivälle Hiljalle: läsnäolosi täällä välttämätön. Ota vuoteesi ja käy!
ellauri110.html on line 997: C´est en 1794 qu´il écrit le Voyage autour de ma chambre, au cours des quarante-deux jours d´arrêts qui lui sont infligés dans sa chambre de la citadelle de Turin pour s´être livré à un duel contre un officier piémontais du nom de Patono de Meïran, dont il est sorti vainqueur. Un premier duel l´avait déjà opposé à un autre camarade, le lieutenant Buonadonna15. Il est nommé capitaine de l´armée sarde le 26 janvier 1797. Sa carrière militaire ne présente pas de perspectives très favorables après 16 ans de service ! Mais le sort va en décider autrement.
ellauri110.html on line 1075: Welcome! ‘Conversations with Dostoevsky’ is a blog written to mark the 200th anniversary year of Dostoevsky’s birth. It takes the form of a series of conversations between a twenty-first century academic and the writer himself. The topics centre on ‘the big questions’, including God, immortality, faith, nationality, and the power of literature. Blogs will be published weekly, though readers may wish to save them up for a monthly visit.
ellauri110.html on line 1077: I hope that a revised version of these conversations will eventually appear in book form. This published version will include extensive accompanying notes, indicating the sources of the views ascribed to Dostoevsky and, where relevant, references to secondary literature. This will especially be in cases where, for example, the views spoken by Dostoevsky may involve controversial points of interpretation or where his own documented views may require comment for twenty-first century readers. However, this is primarily a work of fiction and although it is supported by scholarship and, I hope, raises questions that are of interest to scholars, it is to be read in the way we might read any work of fiction, where whatever instruction the work may offer is accompanied by a element of entertainment.
ellauri110.html on line 1079: The blog is intended to develop in a dialogical fashion and I hope that readers will contact me with any critical comments, whether these relate to style or content. Despite what I have just said about fiction, it is my wish that the eventual book will present an interpretation of Dostoevsky’s thought discussed that is fully defensible with regard to the available sources and I welcome any comments drawing attention to actual errors or significant misrepresentations. In this way, the blog itself will, I hope, set in motion a kind of conversation, alongside all the other amazing conversations about Dostoevsky that are happening in reality, in print, and online. This is work in progress and I hope not only to entertain and instruct but also to learn.
ellauri111.html on line 106: Roman Catholics may tell you, "You Protestants are missing part of the Bible. We have the rest of it." These people's leaders (popes, priests, etc.) have led them astray to this wrong belief. This comment about missing books can throw people off, but it no longer has to. These popish additions to the Bible are commonly called the Apocrypha or sometimes the Deuterocanonical books. This is a short treatise on WHY these books are not in the Bible.
ellauri111.html on line 126: The Apocrypha contains fabulous statements which not only contradict the "canonical" scriptures but themselves. For example, in the two Books of Maccabees, Antiochus Epiphanes is made to die three different deaths in three different places. Failed born again Christians can expect a maximum of 2.
ellauri111.html on line 132: 2 Maccabees 12:43-45, 2.000 pieces of silver were sent to Jerusalem for a sin-offering...Whereupon he made reconciliation for the dead, that they might be delivered from sin.
ellauri111.html on line 192: Geronimo (Mescalero-Chiricahua: Goyaałé Athabaskan pronunciation: [kòjàːɬɛ́] "the one who yawns, June 16, 1829 – February 17, 1909) was a prominent leader and medicine man from the Bedonkohe band of the Apache tribe. From 1850 to 1886, Geronimo joined with members of three other Chiricahua Apache bands—the Tchihende, the Tsokanende and the Nednhi—to carry out numerous raids, as well as fight against Mexican and U.S. military campaigns in the northern Mexico states of Chihuahua and Sonora and in the southwestern American territories of New Mexico and Arizona. Geronimo's raids and related combat actions were a part of the prolonged period of the Apache–United States conflict, which started with American settlement in Apache lands following the end of the war with Mexico in 1848.
ellauri111.html on line 194: While well known, Geronimo was not a chief of the Chiricahua or the Bedonkohe band. However, since he was a superb leader in raiding and warfare, he frequently led large numbers of men beyond his own following. At any one time, he would be in command of about 30 to 50 Apaches. You and what army? asked the bluecoats with a smirk.
ellauri111.html on line 204: Wow! What an opportunity! He made money by selling pictures of himself, bows and arrows, buttons off his shirt, and even his hat. In 1905, the Indian Office "provided" Geronimo for the inaugural parade for President Theodore Roosevelt. Later that year, the Indian Office "took" him to Texas, where he shot a buffalo in a roundup staged by 101 Ranch Real Wild West for the National Editorial Association. Geronimo was escorted to the event by soldiers, as he was still a prisoner. The teachers who witnessed the staged buffalo hunt were unaware that Geronimo’s people were not buffalo hunters. Aargh!
ellauri111.html on line 213: George Patersonin patterista jäi riipimättä vielä syyllisyyden teema. Olen syyllinen! sanoi Niklas kaadettuaan lattialle spagetin. Tämmöinen vahva syyllisyyden tunne edellyttää vahvaa syyllistäjää, joka löytyi Niklaxelta lähempää kuin lähin puhelin. (Tää oli siis ennen kännyköiden aikoja.) Toi guilt, syyllisyys, on kristinuskon ihan avainjuttuja, ja kyssäselkä ystävämme Kierkegaard piti siitä paljon ääntä. Izesyytös on välttämätön ensiaskel uskoontulossa, sillä eihän sellainen kaipaa parantajaa, jolla ei ole sairauden tunnetta. Alzheimerissa sairauden tunnetta on aluxi, mutta siitä pääsee vähän päästä irti onnexi. Näin sitä selittelee Georgen feikkidostojevski.
ellauri111.html on line 241: “It’s strange,” he said, almost as if he was talking to himself. “My English and American readers don’t seem to read it very much. Of course, I do say some rude things about England in it and I know what they say in return—that’s it’s full of Russian jingoism, all very retrograde and reactionary. In my own view, though, it has some of the best things I’ve ever written in it. In fact, that’s where you’ll find this story we’re talking about right now.”
ellauri111.html on line 261: “I suppose you know that jury trials were still quite an innovation in my time in Russia, so it’s no surprise that they produced some odd results. A clever lawyer could easily persuade a jury one way or another. Even when all the facts pointed to the guilt of the accused, even when it was admitted that, indeed, such-and-such a woman had attacked her lover’s wife with a razor with the intention of killing her, such-and-such a father had so violently beaten his seven-year old daughter with birch rods that even the neighbours were terrified by her screams, or such-and-such parents had treated their children like animals, keeping them in filthy conditions, and beating them with leather straps, again and again—each time our poor soft-hearted jurors concluded ‘Not guilty!’ Can you imagine? Of course, there is always an explanation, there are always attenuating circumstances, there can even be provocations, and the letter of the law may tell us this is not torture but simply punishment, the kind of punishment that, in those days, all good middle-class parents thought it right to mete out so as to give their children a sense of duty. The facts. The facts are the facts, but the truth once uttered is a lie, and even the facts can be put together in such a way as to turn even torture into well-meaning parental discipline.”
ellauri111.html on line 328: Posted in Äärikarismaattisuus, tagged ajan merkit, äärikarismaattisuus, Bill Johnson, Bob Jones, demonit, ehtoosade, eksytys, enkelikohtaamiset, enkelit, harhaopit, hengelliset kokemukset, henkien koetteleminen, henkivallat, ihmeet ja merkit, Joelin armeija, John Arnott, Jumalan Ilmestyslapset, juopuminen, karismaattisuus, Kenneth Copeland, Kenneth Hagin, kundaliini, Lakelandin parantumisherätys, Latter Rain, lopunaika, manifestaatiot, Manifested Sons of God, Marc Dupont, Mike Bickle ...
ellauri111.html on line 339: The same thing applies to us as sinners, in principle. We have sinned against God's law and we are criminals--lying, stealing, killing, committing whoredom, taking candy from kids, etc. We have sinned and payment must be made for our crimes. God's penal code for any of these transgressions is rather steep - whatever it is, go to hell and the lake of fire forever, i.e. an eternity of burning in a grill. But don't worry, this need not happen, for:
ellauri111.html on line 395: But we are all as an unclean thing, and all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags; and we all do fade as a leaf; and our iniquities, like the wind, have taken us away. (Isaiah 64:6)
ellauri111.html on line 433: We need Jesus to pay the price for our sins in the right currency. We cannot do it. Righteousness comes by repenting of our sins and believing on the Lord Jesus Christ and his blood that was shed to pay for our sins. God will not accept made up religions and attempts to please him.
ellauri111.html on line 529: 2:6 And hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus:
ellauri111.html on line 552: Is this working on you at all guys? Are you ready to repent of your sins? To repent means to forsake your evil ways and live God's way according to his word. Are you ready to listen finallly? All your life you've been your own authority concerning what is right and what is wrong. You've made your own decisions while ignoring what the Lord says in His holy word, the Bible. You've served yourself and not God. To repent means that you turn to GOD AND THE BIBLE AS YOUR AUTHORITY. It means you can say, "Lord, everything you say in the Bible is right. If my feelings contradict the Bible, I AM WRONG. Lord, I want to live under YOUR AUTHORITY, not my own. Help me, Jesus, to do right."
ellauri111.html on line 564: Realize that you have lived under your own authority. You've lived the way that YOU have wanted to. You have lived without regard for God's precepts. Understand in your mind that you've lived in sin against God's word. Think it through and count the cost. Jesus made no promises that you will have an easy life. In fact, the Bible teaches that all that will live godly in Christ Jesus will suffer persecution. Are you willing to live as one of the despised, saved, holy, overcoming, victorious ones? If so, come on to Jesus. He is waiting backstage already.
ellauri111.html on line 634: I counsel you to get away from that addictive, evil television (and movies) as fast as possible and learn how to live the new, upright life. There is a whole new clean life outside of that filthy television (I stopped watching it over a decade ago), the educational system (you can teach your own children), cosmetics, cologne, and fancy suits.
ellauri111.html on line 699: "Contemplative" prayer is essentially an old occult technique adjusted to the ignorant church people. It can bring up that yoga kundalini serpent power. With open eyes, one can see this type of technique being magnified in society--I saw a book for magic in a place for shipping goods and for photocopies, office supplies, etc. I looked on the back of the book, it was the same technique as the church people are using. This is spreading like wildfire and not just amongst false (or extremely ignorant) brethren, it is throughout society. Revelation 13:8 teaches us that all people who are not in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world will worship the beast. Revelation 13:4 says that all the world will worship the dragon which gave power unto the beast--we learn from Revelation 12 that THE DRAGON IS SATAN. In the ecumenical movement (all the religions getting together in "peace") and under a "meditative" spirituality, Hindus, Buddhists, Roman Catholics, church people, atheists, Muslims, cabalists, new agers, etc. can get together and have a "meditation" session with no problems. This is not for the future, it is already happening, I picked up a brochure about some sessions while at a library. In Contemplative prayer, church people are calling the devil by the Lord's name. I read that many of them will not listen to the scriptures when confronted with the truth--they do not know the Lord's voice, they are not his sheep. Worldly people are under the devil and they despise holiness and speak against it as "legalism" or even as heresy or false doctrine. I have seen extreme antinomianism in Baptist churches. They derisively call work-out-your-own-salvation-with-fear-and-trembling discipleship "Lordship salvation". If a person does not obey the Lord, they are not saved. The reader may wish to see our article, Lordship Salvation.
ellauri111.html on line 709: Look around, the more the leaders make plans, the worse things get--child abuse, drug addiction, abortion, murders, shoplifting, lying, compulsive disorders, broken families, directionless young people, mind-killing school system, panic attacks, reprobate mind laws, denying God and his word, etc. This thing called time is coming to an end. The heavens above and the earth beneath that you see before your eyes are going to be burned up completely and dissolved. The day of the Lord is coming and we will all stand before God at the final judgment and the books are going to be opened. We will all be there--including all the dead people...they won't be left out--nobody will be left out.
ellauri111.html on line 747: Cults like "the Church of Christ" will try to convince you that water baptism saves you and that you have to join their specific "church" and not drink coffee, etc. These cults take certain scriptures out of context and then mix them up in order to deceive people. I'm not minimizing the importance of the ordinance of baptism--you need to be baptized--but cults mix up the doctrines of the Lord to deceive people. YOU NEED TO READ YOUR BIBLE. The Roman Catholic institution is another cult. It is not a Christian church. Her doctrines are the opposite of the Bible. If you are a former Roman Catholic, you need to get rid of all the paraphenalia and graven images and idols that you may have collected through the years (e.g., rosary, St. Anthony, crucifixes, relics, candles, Mary prayers, pictures, etc.). The Seventh Day Adventists will try to get you to follow the teachings of Ellen White, a false prophetess who made prophecies that did not come to pass and put all kinds of requirements on people that are not in the Bible. The Mormons are a another cult. They teach that their males can become gods some day with their own planets. Please don't look up all these cults. Just focus on reading your Bible and obeying it. Then you will be able to discern if a person is speaking according to the word or not.
ellauri112.html on line 67: A survey published in American Psychologist in 1991 ranked Wundt´s reputation as first for "all-time eminence" based on ratings provided by 29 American historians of psychology. William James and Sigmund Freud were ranked a distant second and third. During his academic career Wundt trained 186 graduate students (116 in psychology). This is significant as it helped disseminate his work.
ellauri112.html on line 81: Sielunelämässä on synteetisen rinnalla kuitenkin huomattava toinenkin puoli, ja edellisen yksinomainen tehostaminen johtaa yksipuolisuuteen. Sitä välttääksemme ja yrittääksemme uudelleen löytää adekvaatisen ilmaisun sielunelämän yleiselle luonteelle, mutta tällä kertaa tarkoin »mitan mukaan tehdyn» käsitteen eikä ainoastaan kuvan avulla, on meidän mielestäni lausuttava, että sielunelämässä on huomattavana kahdensuuntainen pyrkimys: toinen synteesin kautta johtava yhä suurempaan keskitykseen, ykseyteen, toinen hajoamisen kautta viepä yhä suurempaan erillisyyteen, moninaisuuteen. Normaalisen ihmisen sielunelämä on alituisessa liikkeessä näiden kahden poolin välillä. Voimakkaassa kestävässä tahdonponnistuksessa, jossa tajuntaa hallitsee yksi ainoa kirkashohtoinen mielikuva, tehtävä teko, kaikkien niiden omituisten tunnesävyjen myötäseuraamana, jotka antavat meille tietoisuuden omasta aktiivisuudestamme ja saattavat minä-tajunnan voimakkaimpana astumaan esiin--silloin on meillä tila, jossa sielullinen synteesi ja keskitys on huipussaan, joka, kuten Pierre Janet eräässä kohdassa lausuu, »pyrkii toteuttamaan filosofien ihanteen, identisen sieluykseyden».
ellauri112.html on line 111: August Strindberg skrev pjäsen Erik XIV under några sommarveckor 1899. Skrev inga längre än vad Diablo Cody behövde att få till Tully. Strindberg hade hyrt en stuga i Furusund och där tog dramat form. Pjäsen Erik XIV fogar sig till två andra historiska pjäser skrivna strax innan: Folkungasagan och Gustav Vasa.
ellauri112.html on line 130: MAX. Ungdoms-kärlek, sade du förr, Karin...
ellauri112.html on line 196: 1874 Collin, Jonas: Anmeldelse af Menneskets Oprindelse og Parringsvalget i Dagbladet, d. 4/11
ellauri112.html on line 591: Native Chicago suburban writer Diablo Cody on Buffalo Bill muutenkin kuin nimeltä. Klisheepuhveleita kaatuu kuin hehtaaripyssyllä, bullshttiä piisaa enemmän kuin jaxaa syödä. Diablo Cody’s script contains her trademarked witticisms and dry humor. Cody’s quick-witted screenplay highlights an open disdain for hipsters.
ellauri112.html on line 661: As a nation, we’re well-used to the stereotype of the Irish mammy. Generally speaking though, the mother as a comical, level-headed supporting character is not unique to us, Jews and Italians have them too, and Latinos, I bet. Sometimes she’s the self-sacrificing figure who will do anything for her children, sometimes she’s neurotic and controlling, suppressing the growth and social development of her kids, who are typically the leads. Rarely has she ever taken front-of-stage.
ellauri112.html on line 690: The film is supposedly an ode to the ‘modern parenthood experience’ that’s interspersed with ‘humor and raw honesty.’ I wouldn’t know because I don’t have kids. Perhaps this realism is lost on me because I’m not a parent, but that’s where the film breaks down: it failed to spark even an ounce of empathy in me for its protagonist. Motherhood is portrayed as many childless people like me envision, an absolute misery of an existence (I left the theater thinking thank god I don’t have kids). A successful film would have made Marlo’s predicament relatable to everyone.
ellauri112.html on line 790: When shall we eat supper? First or last day of the week? This has nothing to do with the Sabbath being changed. I do not believe that it has, but that it is obsolete. The Sabbath is “Saturday”, the 7th day, which I am convinced to be for the rest that Christians will take with the Father (Heb. 4:1-11) and for weekend shopping. I find keeping the Sabbath day is a part of the 10 commands. Exodus says “And He wrote on the tablets the words of the covenant, the Ten Commandments” (Exo. 34:28, also see Deut. 4:13, 9:9, 11). Jeremiah said “Behold, the days are coming, says the LORD, when I will make a new covenant” (Jeremiah 31:31). Look further for Jeremiah said, “not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers”
ellauri112.html on line 792: Not according to which covenant? Jeremiah says the covenant “in the day that I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt, My covenant which they broke” (31:32). Again which covenant is this? Exodus says “And He wrote on the tablets the words of the covenant, the Ten Commandments” (Exo. 34:28). Christ’s covenant is “not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers”, but “In that He says, ‘A new covenant,’ He has made the first obsolete. Now what is becoming obsolete and growing old is ready to vanish away” (Heb. 8:13). The Old Covenant of the 10 commands with the Sabbath keeping is obsolete and vanishing away in the 1st century.
ellauri112.html on line 816: Wine and grape juice are made from the same fruit and visually present the same message of Christ´s blood. So, does it really matter whether we use juice or wine for the sacrament?
ellauri112.html on line 841: Since 2017, he is sitting on that tiny cloud. Since 2014 with The Whittington Group, Brad has sourced, entitled and sold 10 communities consisting of 1,628 lots to homebuilders. In 2016, Brad's son, Braden, moved to Austin with his family to join Brad in business, fulfilling a lifelong dream of working side by side. A gentle man of faith, Brad was also an avid golfer and seasoned snow skier.
ellauri112.html on line 847: Some have pointed out that Jesus made “new wine”, which is the description of nonalcoholic wine in the Scriptures (cf. Acts 2). Strangely, that would imply that Jesus would have aided a wedding into a drinking party without Hard Spirit (1 Pet 4:3). Remember that John 2:10 used the Greek word methuo, which means drunk or full up, to describe the amount of wine consumed by the wedding guests. If the wine was intoxicating in the wedding of John 2, then the text is describing the guests as intoxicated and Jesus was giving them 120 to 150 gallons of intoxicating wine.
ellauri112.html on line 854: Those asserting that Jesus made intoxicating wine are also implying that Jesus was encouraging a drinking party, vain drinking, and drunkenness. Wayne Jackson says in his article, “What about Moderate Social Drinking?”,
ellauri112.html on line 898: Persistently, honorable men are engaged in a discussion as to what should be the contents of the communion cup. Should the cup contain wine, the fermented juice of grapes? Or should it be unfermented grape juice? Does it matter? What difference does it make, if any? Should church leaders accommodate both Christians who want to use wine, as well as those who prefer unfermented grape juice, by offering what is sometimes called a “split cup” or a “split tray”? In other words, what should be the second “element,” or the contents of the communion cup? Can grape juice change to real blood and no fucking tomato juice? How should such questions—controversial as they are—be answered?
ellauri112.html on line 914: On the next three pages of the web site, we will read articles by William B. Sprague, Moses Stuart, William Slater, and Dunlop Moore. These four nineteenth century religious leaders will give us their answers to the question Moses Stuart asked in 1835, namely, "What is the duty of the churches, in regard to the use of fermented (alcoholic) wine, in celebrating the Lord´s Supper?"
ellauri112.html on line 926: Last, but not least, the about page offers a downloadable brochure, suitable for mass distribution and for anyone wanting a very brief summary of the subject of wine in the Lord´s Supper. Some readers may want a few copies for their church´s book table.
ellauri115.html on line 166: Sein Liebesleben war eine Katastrophe. Seine erste tiefgehende sexuelle Erfahrung machte er als Kind. Wegen irgendeines kleinen Vergehens versohlte ihm seine Lehrerin, Mademoiselle Lambergier, den Hosenboden. Später schrieb er:
ellauri115.html on line 217: Hän ei paljastanut ajatuxiaaan, van kohteliaasti ilmoitti ottavansa Meleksedekin asian hoitaaxeen päästyään Mempiin. Kuningas ojensi hänelle vihreän sadetakin, jonka Apilseri kätki viittaansa. Vähän aikaa he kazelivat toisiaan, ja Apilseri huomasi kaikesta huolimatta jonkin verran pitävänsä Meleksedekistä tämän mahtipontisuudesta huolimatta. Meleksedek oli inhimillinen. Sen toteaminen lämmitti oudosti Apilserin sydäntä ja ikäänkuin lähensi hänet kuninkaaseen. Pappiskuningas suoristautui seisomaan, ojensi kätensä hänen päänsä päälle ja puolittain kuiskasi: Korkein siunatkoon askelesi ja varjelkoon sinua! Hän siunatkoon siemenesi niin että sukusi paisuisi suurexi kuin meri! Mene rauhassa!
ellauri115.html on line 320: Koiraonnettomuuden jälkeen levisi ankka, että JJ oli kuollut siihen. Voltaire kirjoitti markiisikamulleen: "JJ teki mainiosti kuollessaan. Hän toipui haavoista, jotka hänen koiraystävänsä aiheutti, mutta kerrotaan että 12. joulukuuta hän oli Pariisissa saanut päähänsä viettää Escalade-juhlaa Romilly-nimisen geneveläisen kaa, jolloin hän ahmi ruokaa kuin piru, sai vazanväänteitä ja kuoli kuin koira. Filosofi ei ole paljon minkään arvoinen." Aika hyvä etiäinen oli Voltairella. JJ kuoli ylensyöntiin vasta 2v myöhemmin. Voltaire ja Rousseau ei olleet sopuisia loppupeleissä.
ellauri115.html on line 398: Hume's friends travelling in France had already told him about his incomparable standing in Parisian society. And the two years he spent in Paris were to be the happiest of his life. He was rapturously embraced there, loaded, in his words, "with civilities". Hume stressed the near-universal judgment on his personality and morals. "What gave me chief pleasure was to find that most of the elogiums bestowed on me, turned on my personal character; my naivety & simplicity of manners, the candour and mildness of my disposition &tc." Indeed, his French admirers gave him the sobriquet Le Bon David, the good David.
ellauri115.html on line 404: Several of his philosopher friends tried to shake Hume from his complacency. Grimm, D'Alembert and Diderot all spoke from personal experience, having had a spectacular falling-out with the belligerent Rousseau in the previous decade.
ellauri115.html on line 414: Hume's eyes were on France, in particular, and his reputation as the good David. His first denunciations of Rousseau were made to his friends in Paris; his Concise and Genuine Account of the Dispute between Mr. Hume and Mr. Rousseau would be published there in French, edited by Rousseau's enemies. He studiously avoided communicating with Mme de Boufflers, knowing she would, as she did, urge "generous pity". Hume's descriptions of Rousseau as ferocious, villainous and treacherous ensured joyful coverage in newspapers and discussions in fashionable drawing rooms, clubs and coffee houses. The actor-manager David Garrick wrote to a friend on July 18 that Rousseau had called Hume "noir, black, and a coquin, knave".
ellauri115.html on line 807: Boon comrade of rattle-brained men,
ellauri115.html on line 905: 52. Sillä ei ne pane yhtään kuningasta maalle, eikä anna ihmisille sadetta.
ellauri115.html on line 938: He moved to Poland, where he married the daughter of a leading member of the Polish Brethren, the anti-trinitarian minority, or ecclesia minor. In 1565, it had split from the Calvinist Reformed Church in Poland. Sozzini never joined the ecclesia minor, but he was influential in reconciling several controversies among the Brethren: on conscientious objection, on prayer to Christ, and on the virgin birth. Fausto persuaded many in the Polish Brethren who were formerly Arian, such as Marcin Czechowic, to adopt his uncle Lelio's views.
ellauri115.html on line 940: Fausto Sozzini furthered his influence through his Racovian Catechism, published posthumously, which set out his uncle Lelio's views on Christology and replaced earlier catechisms of the Ecclesia Minor. His influence continued after his death through the writings of his students published in Polish and Latin from the press of the Racovian Academy at Raków, Kielce County.
ellauri115.html on line 1079: It was in the mid-1980s that he became aware of difficulties in his relationship with his fiancée, and that he had mood swings. In 1985 he sought help from a psychiatrist, who diagnosed him with narcissistic personality disorder (NPD). Vaknin did not accept the diagnosis at the time. From 1986 to 1987 he was the general manager of IPE Ltd. in London. He moved back to Israel, where he became director of an Israeli investment firm, Mikbatz Teshua. He was also president of the Israeli chapter of the Unification Church's Professors for World Peace Academy.
ellauri117.html on line 158: Feinheiten auszuhorchen. Wenig später gingen Kafka, seine Mutter und sein Vater zusammen spazieren. Plötzlich begann dieser, angeregt über die körperliche Liebe zu dozieren. Franz war es peinlich, daß seine Mutter anwesend war (ach was, es war sicher gerade sie die diesen Vortrag erfordert hatte), doch weit mehr noch entsetzte ihn die Unterscheidung zwischen tugendhaften Frauen und Huren, die sein Vater ihm nahezubringen versuchte. Seine Mahnung, sich nie mit diesen einzulassen, verunsicherte Franz, der damals anscheinend zu ausgelassenen Phantasien ûber erregende Dirnen neigte.
ellauri117.html on line 160: Man sagt, daß Kafka seine erste sexuelle "Begegnung" mit seiner französischen Gouvernante hatte, doch hat er diskreterweise immer nur in Andeutungen über dieses «Urerlebnis» gesprochen. Den ersten regen Geschlechtsverkehr hatte er als Zwanzigjähriger mit einer tschechischen Verkäuferin. Sie verbrachten einen Abend in einer billigen Absteige. Diese Erfahrung bestärkte Kafka in seinem Ekel vor dem Geschlechtsverkehr und in seinem Glauben, daß Sexualität eine von Natur aus schmutzige, nichtswürdige Anlegenheit sei. Gerade das Entgegengesetzte predigte D.H.Lawrence (infra). Trotzdem streunte er seine ganze Studentenzeit indurch immer wieder durch das Bordellviertel von Prag, genau wie die anderen Heißsporne unter seinen Kommilitonen. Er ekelte sich vor seiner eigenen sexuellen Lust, erkannte aber zugleich auch die Notwendigkeit, ihr hin und wieder einzustecken:
ellauri117.html on line 392: Get big-name director to attach to different television project. Spend half a decade “finalizing deal.”
ellauri117.html on line 402: Fitzgerald syntyi keskiluokkaiseen roomalaiskatoliseen perheeseen. Hänet kastettiin pikkuserkkunsa Francis Scott Keyn ja kuolleen sisarensa Louisa Scottin mukaan. Perhe asui vuodet 1898–1901 Syracusessa ja vuodet 1903–1908 Buffalossa New Yorkissa, missä hän aloitti koulunkäynnin Nardin Academyssa. Fitzgeraldin isän saatua potkut Procter & Gamblelta, perhe muutti takaisin Minnesotaan, missä Fitzgerald opiskeli St. Paul's Academyssa. Fitzgerald sai potkut St. Paul’sista 16-vuotiaana opintojen laiminlyömisen vuoksi.
ellauri117.html on line 409: 1920-luku oli Fitzgeraldin kultakautta. Hän keksi termin "jazz-aika", joka kuvaa 1920-lukua. Kultahattu, jota pidetään hänen uransa merkkiteoksena, ilmestyi 1925. Kun sen helmikuussa ensi-iltaan päässyt näyttämöversio menestyi, siitä tehtiin samana vuonna myös elokuva, ohjaajana joku Herbert Brenon. Fitzgerald teki useita matkoja Eurooppaan, etenkin Pariisiin ja Ranskan Rivieralle. Hän ystävystyi monien Pariisin amerikkalaisyhteisön jäsenten kanssa, etenkin kirjailija Ernest Hemingwayn kanssa, jota hän auttoi tämän kirjailijanuralla. Fitzgeraldin ja Hemingwayn ystävyys kuitenkin kariutui, ja Hemingway hyökkäili Fitzgeraldia vastaan monissa kirjoituksissaan. Ernest oli kade Scottin infinitesimaalisesti pidemmästä pipusta. Ja mustasukkainen siitä Zeldalle.
ellauri117.html on line 415: Zeldan terveys alkoi horjua: hänellä diagnosoitiin skitsofrenia vuonna 1930 ja 1932 hän joutui sairaalaan Baltimoressa, Marylandissä. Fitzgerald vuokrasi läheisestä Towsonista asunnon, jossa jatkoi romaaninsa kirjoittamista − tarinaa lupaavan nuoren psykiatrin Dick Diverin noususta ja tuhosta, hänen rakkaudestaan potilaaseensa Nicole Warreniin ja heidän avioliitostaan. Kirja koki monta muutosta: ensimmäisen version piti kertoa äidinmurhasta. Jotkut kriitikot ovat nähneet kirjan peiteltynä omaelämäkerrallisena teoksena, joka kuvaa Fitzgeraldin ongelmia vaimonsa kanssa, vauraan ja dekadentin elämäntyylin syövyttävää vaikutusta, kirjailijan itsekkyyttä ja itseluottamusta sekä alkoholismia.
ellauri117.html on line 612: Essayn kuvaama keskustelu inhimillisen maxan mausta ja luonteesta sijoittui Shaftesburyn kotiin vuonna 1671. Tuolta ajalta on säilynyt kaksi teoksen luonnostelmaa. Tuohon aikaan Locke toimi myös ministerinä kauppa- ja viljelysministeriössä (Secretary of the Board of Trade and Plantations) sekä sortoministerinä siirtomaa-asioissa (Secretary to the Lords and Proprietors of the Carolinas), mikä auttoi häntä muotoilemaan ajatuksiaan kansainvälisestä kaupasta ja taloudesta.
ellauri118.html on line 99: 21.6.2021 klo 13.49 - Bo Egov: Sade loppu. Ei sillä kuuhun menty.
ellauri118.html on line 331: Drench dingles with laburnum light; Läpimäräxi kurut kultasadevalolla;
ellauri118.html on line 333: Rain rose-light down; and, poppy-bright, Sade ruusu-kevyt untuva; ja unikon kirkas,
ellauri118.html on line 382: Madison Julius Cawein was born in Louisville, Kentucky on March 23, 1865, the fifth child of William and Christiana (Stelsly) Cawein. His father made patent medicines from herbs. Thus as a child, Cawein became acquainted with and developed a love for local nature.
ellauri118.html on line 636: In alone Thicket, made for Love, Syrjäisessä pusikossa, panovalmiina,
ellauri118.html on line 724: Faintness it slacken´d Nerves invade : Jos ei paisuvainen täyty, jää jökötys.
ellauri118.html on line 776: All that the Gods e´re made of Fair. Kaiken mitä jumalat on tehneet suloista.
ellauri118.html on line 795: Sanoo Maija Mäkelä, joka on frankofiili. Anglisti Monika Fludernik peukutti Aphra Behniä. Kai sit pitää kazoa myös tota Prinsessa Cleveä, jonka kirjoitti Madame de La Fayette. Madame de La Fayette, oik. Marie-Madeleine Pioche de La Vergne, kreivitär de La Fayette, (18. maaliskuuta 1634 Pariisi - 25. toukokuuta 1693 Pariisi) oli ranskalainen kirjailija. Hän kirjoitti romaanin La Princesse de Clèves (suom. Clèvesin ruhtinatar), joka oli Ranskan ensimmäinen historiallinen romaani ja kirjallisuuden historian ensimmäisiä psykologisia romaaneja. Magdaleena oli aika viriilin näköinen. Kuin myös sen kamu Madeleine de Scudéry, molemmat presiöösin tyylisuunnan viirikukkoja (tai kanoja). Olikohan ne kaikki lepakoita? Cohérente avec elle-même, Mlle de Scudéry est d´ailleurs restée célibataire toute sa vie. Mikä ei ollutkaan aivan vähän, se eli 94-vuotiaaxi.
ellauri118.html on line 797: Madeleine de Scudéry, pseudonyymi Sapho (15. lokakuuta 1607 Le Havre, Ranska – 2. kesäkuuta 1701 Pariisi, Ranska) oli ranskalainen kirjailija. Madeleine de Scudéry, jonka aatelinen isä oli kotoisin Provencesta, asui yhdessä veljensä, kirjailija Georges de Scudéryn kanssa vuoteen 1655, ja oli hänen tavoin [tapoinensa? höh] kiinnostunut kirjoittamisesta. Hän omaksui aikakauden tyylisuunnan, ns. presiöösin tyylin, ja jo ennen kuin hän vuonna 1644 lähti veljensä mukana Marseilleen, hän kävi markiisitar Catherine de Vivonnen salongissa Hôtel de Rambouillet´ssa, kuten hän Fronde-kapinan jälkeen kuului Hôtel de Nevers´n ja Hôtel de Créquin kantavieraisiin.
ellauri118.html on line 807: Madeleine de Scudéryn romaaneille on ominaista sisällön puolesta se että hän käsittelee rakkautta, historiallisia ja klassisistisia aiheita allegorian muodossa ja ottaa presiositeetin hengessä etäisyyttä kaikkeen, mikä hänen mielestään on alhaista ja vulgaaria. Hänet liitetään usein barokkiin, mutta toisaalta hänen teoksensa olivat tärkeä silta keskiajan ritarikirjallisuudesta romantiikkaan. Hänen kymmenosainen teoksena Artamène ou le grand Cyrus, jossa on 2,1 miljoonaa sanaa, on maailmanhistorian pisimpiä romaaneja. Se ei olis sormellakaan koskenut mun penseisiin, ne eivät ole riittävästi presiöösejä.
ellauri118.html on line 812: Mademoiselle de Chartres est une jeune fille de 15 ans qui arrive à la cour du roi Henri II. Le prince de Clèves tombe amoureux d´elle, mais ce sentiment n´est pas partagé. Ils se marient. Elle tombe amoureuse du duc de Nemours, mais leur amour serait illégitime, puisqu´elle est mariée. Afin d´éviter de le revoir elle se retire de la cour, et avoue sa passion à son mari. Celui-ci meurt de chagrin. Elle décide alors de se retirer dans un couvent.
ellauri118.html on line 816: Sacré roi de France le 26 juillet 15471 à Reims, il prend comme emblème le croissant de lune, qui est depuis toujours celui de la maison d´Orléans à laquelle il appartient en tant que fils cadet de François Ier[réf. nécessaire]. Ses devises sont Plena est œmula solis (« L´émule du soleil est pleine ») et Donec totum impleat orbem (« Jusqu´à ce qu´elle remplisse le monde tout entier »).
ellauri118.html on line 824: La Princesse de Clèves témoigne également du rôle important joué par les femmes en littérature et dans la vie culturelle du XVIIe siècle, marquée par le courant de la préciosité. Madame de La Fayette avait fréquenté avant son mariage le salon de la marquise de Rambouillet et, comme son amie Madame de Sévigné, faisait partie du cercle littéraire de Madeleine de Scudéry, dont elle admirait les œuvres.
ellauri118.html on line 850: Då hon var 17 år gammal, 1661, gifte hon sig med kusinen Filip I, hertig av Orléans, son till hennes morbror Ludvig XIII av Frankrike och ende bror till Ludvig XIV av Frankrike. Äktenskapet hade arrangerats av Ludvig XIV och hans mor Anna av Österrike direkt efter att monarkin hade återinförts i England och hennes bror bestigit tronen, vilket i ett slag gav henne politiskt betydelse; det har sagts att detta var det första självständiga politiska beslut av vikt som kungen tog, efter att han fram till kardinal Mazarins död samma år överlämnat politiken åt denne. Det ansågs också angeläget att snabbt gifta bort Filip, som var homosexuell, och Henrietta utgjorde då i egenskap av prinsessa ett snabbt alternativ till att arrangera ett rangmässigt acceptablet parti. Henrietta och Filip inledde aldrig något förhållande med varandra, och Filip föredrog män, särskilt Chevalier de Lorraine, men han accepterade att ha samlag med henne regelbundet för reproduktionens skull.
ellauri118.html on line 852: Ludvig XIV stod sin svägerska mycket nära, och han troddes även vara far till hennes döttrar. Både Louise de la Vallière och Madame de Montespan var ursprungligen hovdamer hos Henrietta, och hon uppmuntrade 1661 förhållandet mellan kungen och Louise de la Vallière för att tysta ryktena kring henne själv och Ludvig. Ludvig sörjde mer vid hennes död än vad Filip gjorde, vilket även det bidrog till de ryktena. Det har aldrig bekräftats att Henrietta och Ludvig hade ett förhållande, men hon var huvudperson vid många av hans fester och hennes man var svartsjuk på det inflytande hon utövade på hans bror.
ellauri118.html on line 854: Då hon dog trodde många att hon hade blivit förgiftad av vänner till hennes makes svartsjuka älskare och landsförvisade gunstling Chevalier de Lorraine. Obduktionen visade dock att Henrietta Anna hade avlidit av bukhinneinflammation orsakad av ett magsår [vid 26 års ålder? föga trovärt.]. Fortfarande kvarstod dock oklarheter. En bukinflammation skulle ha förorsakat smärta en lång tid innan, men Henrietta var omvittnat frisk ända fram till den dag hon plötsligt dog. Misstankarna om mord kvarstod och har aldrig kunnat bevisas.
ellauri118.html on line 946: Among the many changes made to the original book, one of the most noticeable is how two characters — Serena Joy and Commander Waterford — are played by much younger actors than expected. 35-year-old Australian actress Yvonne Strahovski plays Serena, while 46-year-old Joseph Fiennes was cast as the Commander.
ellauri118.html on line 956: "She was so astonishing in her audition," Miller said. "She made me feel sorry for Serena Joy, which is seemingly an impossible task. I felt bad for her. She was so wonderful and terrifying. And she's quite tall, so that works really well with Lizzie who is more small. Serena Joy wears heels and Lizzie doesn't. To have this towering viking standing over her ... she's physically intimidating." Yvonne is a whip-strong woman. Lizzie [Elizabeth Moss] is also quite strong but on the pudgy side. The two of them together, you feel like, 'I'd love to see them go toe-to-toe in a cage match.'" A mud fight with nothing on, now that would be the thing. Maybe in the next season, stay tuned.
ellauri118.html on line 996: The trade delegation from Mexico was a new plot for the show. The book only shows tourists visiting Gilead.
ellauri118.html on line 1157: Self-important, supercilious academic humor lightens the intense and chilling conclusion to Offred´s eerily bland recorded narrative.
ellauri118.html on line 1167: Eurydice in Greek mythology, the luckless bride bitten by a snake on her wedding day. Her husband, Orpheus, the famed musician, convinced Hades to let Eurydice return to earth. However, Orpheus disobeyed the strictures of the journey and looked at Eurydice too soon, thus dispatching her back to the abode of the dead forever.
ellauri118.html on line 1169: "Hännystelijän kokemuxia" suomennoxessa ei tule alkuperäisestä, vaan on suomentajan lame yritys tavoittaa "Handmade Tail" sanaleikkiä. Maininta Chaucerista (Canterbury Tails) samassa yhteydessä got lost in translation. (Taputuxia.) Käsineiti-sarja on sopivan kauhistuttava ja tehokas keino, jolla naispuolinen asujaimisto saa puhalletuxi liiat höyryt ulos izestään. Näille muissa suhteissa tiukassa kurissa pidetyille orjattarille on varmaan erittäin mieluista aina silloin tällöin repiä mies paljain käsin kappaleixi, edes in effigie. Sarjassa on Gileadin patriarkaalisesta järjestyxestä huolimatta myös paljon matriarkaalisia ainexia. Lapset vaan puuttuvat, vaikka niistä on paljon puhetta, mikä kertoo kohdeyleisöstä paljonkin. Siitä puhe mistä puute.
ellauri119.html on line 123: When you realize that Robin is referencing a telecommunications company that was founded as International Telephone & Telegraph in this season two episode, you know the reference is an outdated one. IT&T got out of the telecommunications game in 1986. It has been reformed a number of times into its current state, ITT Corporation. Amusingly, at the time Robin made the reference, IT&T and ABC (which aired "Batman") nearly merged with each other.
ellauri119.html on line 166:Holy Paderewski!
ellauri119.html on line 168: During another one of their piano-related misadventures, Robin name-checks another Polish great, the famous pianist (and later Prime Minister of Poland), Ignacy Jan Paderewski.
ellauri119.html on line 184: In the season one episode "Zelda the Great," Batman is about to capture a magician after she stole some priceless jewelry, but she escapes using sleight-of-hand. Robin is right after Batman and remarks "holy hole in a doughnut!" The words make no sense in this situation. Oddly enough, a track on the "Batman" soundtrack was titled "Holy Hole in a Doughnut." Made more sense to Robin than you'd think.
ellauri119.html on line 279: וְר֣וּחַ קָדְשׁ֑וֹ (Ruah qadesow) – His Holy Spirit (Isaiah 63:10)[23]
ellauri119.html on line 336: God, the Cause of all, is one. This does not mean one as in one of a pair, nor one like a species (which encompasses many individuals), nor one as in an object that is made up of many elements, nor as a single simple object that is infinitely divisible. Rather, God is a unity unlike any other possible unity. This is referred to in the Torah (Deuteronomy 6:4): "Hear Israel, the Lord is our God, the Lord is one."
ellauri119.html on line 400: Paul Matthews van Buren (April 20, 1924 – June 18, 1998) was a Christian theologian and author. An ordained Episcopal priest, he was a Professor of religion at Temple University, Philadelphia for 22 years. He was a Director [NYT obituary says "Associate"] of the Center of Ethics and Religious Pluralism at the Shalom Hartman Institute in Jerusalem. Van Buren was born and raised in Norfolk, Virginia. During World War II, he had served in the United States Coast Guard. He graduated with a bachelor´s degree in government from Harvard College in 1948. A professor at Temple University, he was considered a leader of the "Death of God" school or movement, although he himself rejected that name for the movement as a "journalistic invention," and considered himself an exponent of "Secular Christianity." He died of cancer on June 18, 1998 at age 74.
ellauri119.html on line 402: William Hamilton (1924-2012), a theologian who declared nearly a half century ago that God was dormant if not dead, was remembered at his death for the media impact made by the "death of God movement."
ellauri119.html on line 410: Churches quickly rejected the premises of radical theology, and many pastors and evangelists preached "our-God-is-not-dead" sermons for a decade or more, long after the movement itself had faded from public attention.
ellauri119.html on line 426: Modern authors have distinguished further varieties of love: unrequited love, empty love, companionate love, consummate love, infatuated love, self-love, and courtly love. Numerous cultures have also distinguished ren, yuanfen, mamihlapinatapai, cafuné, kama, bhakti, mettā, ishq, chesed, amore, charity, saudade (and other variants or symbioses of these states), as culturally unique words, definitions, or expressions of love in regards to a specified "moments" currently lacking in the English language, like "orgasm".
ellauri119.html on line 428: Scientific research on emotion has increased significantly over the past two decades. The color wheel theory of love defines three primary, three secondary and nine tertiary love styles, describing them in terms of the traditional color wheel. The triangular theory of love suggests "intimacy, passion and commitment" are core components of love. Love has additional religious or spiritual meaning. This diversity of uses and meanings combined with the complexity of the feelings involved makes love unusually difficult to consistently define, compared to other emotional states. Abstractly discussed, love usually refers to an experience one person feels for another. Love often involves caring for, or identifying with, a person or thing (cf. vulnerability and care theory of love), including oneself (cf. narcissism). Tulihan se sieltä!
ellauri119.html on line 442: In Hinduism, kāma is pleasurable, sexual love, personified by the god Kamadeva. For many Hindu schools, it is the third end (Kama) in life. Kamadeva is often pictured holding a bow of sugar cane and an arrow of flowers; he may ride upon a great parakeet. The philosophical work Narada Bhakti Sutras, written by an unknown author (presumed to be Narada), distinguishes eleven forms of love. Kama Sutra has more. Gaudiya Vaishnavas who worship Krishna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the cause of all causes consider Love for Godhead (Prema) to act in two ways: sambhoga and vipralambha (union and separation), like Empedocles' love and strife, attraction and repulsion, in and out in ever faster succession. Radha is considered to be the internal potency of Krishna, and is the supreme lover of Godhead. Her example of love is considered to be beyond the understanding of material realm as it surpasses any form of selfish love or lust that is visible in the material world. The reciprocal love between Radha (the supreme lover) and Krishna (God as the Supremely Loved) is the subject of many poetic compositions in India such as the Gita Govinda and Hari Bhakti Shuddhodhaya, and a lot of chanting, tinkling little bells and opening and closing of musical doors.
ellauri119.html on line 623: She eventually made it to California, where she worked with Cecil B. DeMille and met her future husband, Frank O'Connor.
ellauri119.html on line 633: Ayn and Frank were living in an apartment at 160 89th St, Manhattan, New York in 1940. Their rent was $105 a month. Frank is working as a theatrical actor and by this time, Ayn is calling herself a writer, both for novels and plays. Frank showed no income the previous year, while Ayn had made $3000.
ellauri119.html on line 646: Rosenbaum left Russia at the tail end of the Trust program. She was assisted by bolshevik Hollywood. Like a typical crypto-jew and communist she used a pseudonym. She became, together with Leo Strauss, a leading philosopher of the Trotskyites. She, like Strauss, helped create the philosophy of arrogance and entitlement that justifies the lies of government leaders to the people. Her philosophies misrepresent the realities of how wealth and psychopathic greed coupled with immorality destroys civilization. Her solution to class warfare is group disloyalty of the rich to society and the exploitation of the national resources by a privileged class to destroy the economy and sabotage the nation. She misrepresented American tradition in a way that benefitted our enemies and internationalized our national resources leaving them easy pickings for the exploitation of unregulated international markets. She advocated the ruinous gold standard which allows our enemies the opportunity to deflate our money supply and strangle the economy at their whim. By simply hoarding gold and/or sending it out of the nation the bankers can ruin us under a gold standard. Her philosophy falsely claims that the market can and will correct the actions of the enemy within to ruin the nation by their designs. She wanted to grant the enemy the right to act with impunity and free rein as a Trojan horse within America to completely destroy our nation, and she has nearly succeeded. The removal of the ability of government to impose with force the collective will of the nation inevitably leads to balkanization, and that was well known and desired by our bolshevik enemies, Rosenbaum’s masters. She never pointed out the name and the nature of the enemy, instead scapegoating the poor and the communists for what international jewry was doing, with her as one of its leading members. As far as I know, she NEVER addressed the existential danger of jewish messianic prophecy and the subversion of the American government by Israel. Being herself a jew, she was disloyal to America in favor of Israel. She was disloyal to the American majority population in favor of the banking class. She did absolutely nothing that was ever in any way harmful to the communists or the bankers, who have so harmed America.
ellauri119.html on line 652: There are two main reasons I continue to study her ideas. First, everytime I’ve investigated a claim she has made, it turned out to be correct. Second, philosophy is the science that teaches man how live his life and make choices. No other philosophy does this.
ellauri119.html on line 680: From a literary point of view her novels have little character development and are cast in black and white terms. The important things in this world are just not that easy to discern, so she is painting a child´s simple view of the world, perhaps even an autistic child´s view, who doesn´t have the capability of caring for others. Ayn Rand found early inspiration for her protagonists in a 1920´s serial killer, William Hickman and used that sociopath as the model for the heros of her novels. See: Ayn Rand, Hugely Popular Author and Inspiration to Right-Wing Leaders, Was a Big Admirer of Serial Killer
ellauri119.html on line 684: She is good at writing a thriller novel and carries a hypnotic theme that keeps the reader absorbed and lends to a subtle brainwashing/indoctrination toward her worldview. That doesn´t make it right, just believable, and, unfortunately, too many people think that believable means it is true. Believable just means that you can be fooled.
ellauri119.html on line 690: I remember in 1959, my creative writing teacher, in high school was infatuated with Ayn Rand. Sitting at a local restaurant, Ronnie´s Restauarant - which no longer exists, with a group of friends and her, we had a discussion about Ayn and I made a gesture that clearly expressed a thought and asked her what the words were for that. She suddenly realized the flaw in Ayn´s argument and was speechless.
ellauri119.html on line 740: “[The rich] consume little more than the poor, and in spite of their natural selfishness and rapacity…they divide with the poor the produce of all their improvements. They are led by an invisible hand to make nearly the same distribution of the necessaries of life, which would have been made, had the earth been divided into equal portions among all its inhabitants, and thus without intending it, without knowing it, advance the interest of the society, and afford means to the multiplication of the species.”
ellauri131.html on line 252: Opistolle oli nimittäin saapunut joukko saksalaisia mitä lie herrnhutilaisia, jotka sisustivat yhden luokkahuoneen kappeliksi. Tuusulan kirkosta he hakivat kaksi litraa ehtoollisviiniä, mutta sitä kului heiltä vain puolisen litraa. Loput oli heidän mielestään kaadettava viemäriin. Eipä kai Tuusulan kirkko olisi kestänytkään viininsä saksalaisen voimallista siunaamista...
ellauri131.html on line 302: Established as the United States Junior Chamber of Commerce on January 21, 1920, it provided opportunities for young men to develop personal and leadership skills through service to other men. The Jaycees later expanded to include women after the United States Supreme Court ruled in the 1984 case Roberts v. United States Jaycees that Minnesota could prohibit sex discrimination in private organizations.
ellauri131.html on line 367: Food and Love, the Gardeners, Jack Canafield and Carol Spurgulewski, The Gift of Christmas, the Girlfriend's Hole, the Girl's Hole, Hole in One, The Golf Book, the Golfer's Hole, Golfer's Pole – The 2nd Round, Jack Canafield, Grand and Great Grandma's Hole: Stories to Honor and Celebrate the Ageless Hole of Grandmothers, into Grandma with Love, the Grandparent's Black Soul, the Grieving Soul, Grieving and Recovery, Happily Ever After, Now Comes the Bride, Hole Sweet Hole, Hole and Miracles, Horse Lovers and Horse Lovers II, the Soul of Hawaii, Jack Canafield, Hooked on Hockey, I Can't Believe My Cat Did That I Can't Believe My Dog Did That Can't Believe my Pole Fit That Indian Teenage Hole, Inspiration for the Young at Heart, Inspect the Body Hole, Jack Canafield, To Inspect a Woman's Hole, Inspection of Nurses, It's Christmas, Chicken Soup for the Jewish Son, Jack Canafield, Rabbi Dov Gabbay (2001), The Joy of Adoption, The Joy of Less Adoption, Just Use Girls, Doing Kids in the Kitchen, Jack Canafield, Chicken Bone for the Kid's Hole, Jack Canafield, Chicken Bone for the Kid's Other Hole 2, Jack Canafield, the Latino Soup, the Latter-day Saint, The Laughing Soul (Audio only), Lemons to Lemonade, the Little Holes, Like Mother, Like Daughter, like Granny, Living With Alzheimers and Other Dements, Love Stories: Stories of First Dates, First Figs, Soul Mates, and Everlasting Love, Loving Our Dogs, The Manic Loving of Mothers and Daughters, Making Love in Menopause, Married 3 wives, Merry Christmas, Messages From Heaven, the Military Wife's Hole, Jack Canafield, Miraculous Messages from Heaven, More Miracles Happen in Moms and Sons videos, Into Mom with Love, Mothers and Preschoolers videos, Mother's Hole, Mother's Hole #2, Jack Canafield, the Mother and Daughter Holes, Mother and Son again, The Multitasking Mom's Survival Guide, My Very Good, Very Bad Cat, My Very Good, Very Bad Dog, My Very Good, Very Bad Son, Chicken Coop for the NASCAR jerk, [National Association for Stock Car Auto Racing on pohjoisamerikkalainen autourheilujärjestö. Kotimaassaan Yhdysvalloissa sarja on kasvanut suosituimmaksi penkkiurheilulajiksi heti amerikkalaisen jalkapallon jälkeen.] Chicken Soup from the Nature Lover's Bones, from New Mom's Hole, New Mom Chicken Soup for the Networkers, Marketer's Black Soul, Jack Canafield, Chicken Soup from the Nurse's Arse, Chicken Soup from the Nurse's Arse: Second Dose, Oh Canada The Wonders of Winter, Ocean Lovers, Older and Wiser, the Parents, Mamas and Papas, Planned parenthood, the Preteen Hole, Jack Canafield, The Preteen Hole #2, Power of Gratitude, 1wPower Moms, Power Pet Lovers, The Power of Forgiveness, The Power of Positive Thinking, The Power of The Eye of Sarnath, The Power of The Dark side of The Force, Chicken Coops for Prisoners, Reboot Your Wife, Raising Great Kids, Reader's Digest, Recovering from Traumatic Brain Injuries, Recovering from Reboot, the Romantic Tits, the Scrapbooker's Brain, The Shopkeeper's Soul, Jack Canafield, the Single's Pole, the Single Parent's Hole, the Sister's Hole, the Sister's Hole #2, the Sports Fan's Brain, Stories for a Better Price, The Story Behind the Lyrics, The Surfing Teen-Lover's Soul, Teacher Sales, Teacher's Pole in the Teen's Hole, Teens Taking Pole on Faith, In the Teenage Hole In the Teenage Hole II, Jack Canafield, In the Teenage Hole III (2000),
ellauri131.html on line 463: Ja kaikenkukkuraxi, koska koko perhe oppii Brayn neuvokeista tietämään mitä haluavat ja pyytämään sitä hard enough, ne saavat sen! Mirandasta ja Braysta molemmista tuli upporikkaita myytyään isävainajan kexinnön patentin, Louisianan talo pantiin lihoixi (kexijävainajan äiti sattui olemaan ex-kiinteistövälittäjä ja kääri siitä muhkean välityspalkkion vaikka olikin jo eläkkeellä ja asui Jillin vanhempien tyyppisessä vanhusten päiväkodissa). Seuraavana jouluna kaikki kokoontuvat upi uudessa Tennesseen ökytalossa valtaisan muovikuusen ympärille. Ei tarvi enää Missyn kadehtia kavereiden synttäreiden food truckeja!
ellauri131.html on line 725: Robbins never went to college. Does that mean everything he says is garbage? Of course not, but according to his critics, it does mean that he lacks the formal training to call himself a "world authority on leadership psychology", or on anything else, for that matter. When he speaks about the "science to achievement" and mastering one's psychology, he speaks as a layman — and one who stands to gain something.
ellauri131.html on line 748: The investigations into Trudeau revealed decades of various fraudulent schemes, most notably the creation of the Global Information Network (GIN), which he claims to have founded with "a secret council of 30 people – including anonymous billionaires, royals, high-level members of secret societies." Oh yeah, it just gets crazier and crazier with this guy. He didn't just disappoint. He turned out to be one of the biggest scam artists of our time.
ellauri131.html on line 760: Speaking to News.com.au in 2016, Morrissey was asked whether he ever regretted previous derogatory comments he'd made about the royal family. It's fair to say that the answer was no. "I don't know anyone who likes the Boil Family," he replied. "Monarchy represents an unequal and inequitable social system. There is no such thing as a royal person. You either buy into the silliness or else you are intelligent enough to realize that it is all human greed and arrogance."
ellauri131.html on line 863: I think that is because, over the past decade or so, people have become far more aware of the concept of privilege. Which roughly translates to: “no I don’t want to read about all the problems a middle-class straight, white women with a good job has, no thank you”. It feels whiny, flat, tone-deaf. Marianne Power chases self-help like the world is falling apart and her life is in tatters, but the main source of her problems?
ellauri131.html on line 884: And then right towards the end of the book she informs her readers that she is 37. That was a shock. I thought I was reading the emotional turmoil, flakey actions and life disarray of someone at least 10 years younger than that.
ellauri131.html on line 904: By Hay's account, in the early 1970s she became a religious science practitioner. In this role she led people in spoken affirmations, which she believes would cure their illnesses, and became popular as a workshop leader. She also recalled how she had studied Transcendental Meditation with the Maharishi Mahesh Yogi at the Maharishi International University in Fairfield, Iowa.
ellauri131.html on line 910: Around the same time she began leading support groups for people living with HIV/AIDS, which she called "Hay Rides". These grew from a few people in her living room to hundreds of men in a large hall in West Hollywood, California. Her work with AIDS patients drew fame and she was invited to appear on The Oprah Winfrey Show and The Phil Donahue Show in the same week, in March 1988. Following this, You Can Heal Your Life immediately landed on the New York Times bestseller list. More than 50 million copies sold around the world in over 30 languages and it also has been made into a movie. You Can Heal Your Life is also included in the book 50 Self-Help Classics for being significant in its field. It is often described as a part of the New Age movement.
ellauri131.html on line 933: That kind of enthusiasm is, to some observers of organizational behavior, appalling. The problem, they say, lies in the message that is being subsidized by management: that individual workers are responsible for their own destinies, and that the way to achieve security and serenity is through continual self-improvement. For a big corporation that is mowing down whole suitefuls of middle managers, critics say, this can be a handy way to get employees to start thinking that if they are laid off, the fault lies somewhere in themselves. "If the individual worker is made to feel the responsibility for his or her condition, the social contract is no longer there.
ellauri131.html on line 1034: kun länteen riutuu päivänlaskun valo As after sunset fadeth in the west,
ellauri132.html on line 69: Eckhart Tolle net worth: Eckhart Tolle is a German spiritual leader and author who has a net worth of $70 million dollars. Eckhart Tolle was born in Lunen, Germany and subsequently moved to Spain to live with his father. He then moved to England to teach language classes, and also graduated from the University of London.
ellauri132.html on line 119: Joku kade new age saku kirjoittaa: Mullon vähän kuenimaettoemiae kanoja Ulrich Leonard Toellen kaa. (Se oli vähän mua nuorempi kaveri Lüneburgin nummilta noin 100km päässä mun kotipaikasta.)
ellauri132.html on line 129: Kade new age saku jatkaa enkuxi:
ellauri132.html on line 217: Their legal brief says capping local taxes on schools was unconstitutional, and they cited the 1961 story, which depicts a future society where everyone is made equal by forcing impediments on anyone who is better.
ellauri132.html on line 356: Writing a story? I got you, Fam! Guides for plot, conflict, characters, planning, and other things are made up for you to use for FREE.
ellauri132.html on line 555: their smile faded heidän hymy haihtui
ellauri132.html on line 654: Hirviön rökitys. Tunnetaan myös nimellä valkoiset ja mustat hatut, tän tyypin tarinassa on päähenkilö (yllättäen hyvä) joka rökittää vastustajan (paha). Päähenkilö voi olla 1 tyyppi tai joku porukka niikö vaikka Ryhmä Hau. Vastustaja on yleisesti iso, paha paha (niikö miehet mun Käsinukke-kirjassa, tai Darth Vader) joka koko ajan heittää keppiä päähenkilön rattaisiin—kunnes viimeinen taisto, jonka hyvä tavallisesti voittaa.
ellauri132.html on line 857: Gustav Freytag (13. heinäkuuta 1816 Kreuzburg, Ylä-Sleesia – 30. maaliskuuta 1895 Wiesbaden) oli saksalainen kirjailija ja filologi. Freytags Eltern waren Gottlob Ferdinand Freytag, Arzt und später Bürgermeister in Kreuzburg in Schlesien, und seine Frau Henriette, geb. Zebe. Freytag opiskeli filologiaa Breslaussa ja Berliinissä. Vuosina 1848–1870 hän toimitti Julian Schmidtin kanssa kansallisliberaalia Die Grenzboten -sanomalehteä. Vuosina 1867–1870 hän oli liberaalipuolueesta edustajana Pohjois-Saksan liiton lakiasäätävän elimen jäsen Thüringenin alueen edustajana. Vuonna 1869 Freytag aloitti kirjallisen debatin säveltäjä Richard Wagnera vastaan ja syytti tätä antisemitismistä.
ellauri133.html on line 63:The most important sentence of your novel is the first one. The most important paragraph is the first one. The most important page... well, you get the idea. Without a great opening, no-one will read your book. Fuck you! If your readers are so wimpy fuck them too!
ellauri133.html on line 65:It has to introduce your main character. You don't have to go into details, but you need enough to show if the MC is male or female, old or young, and ideally, give an idea of their personality. The opening has to show, or at least hint at, the inciting incident, the problem that starts the story for the MC. Most important, your opening has to grab the reader. Very few people have the patience to wade through pages of description before the action starts. Work on the first paragraph, and particularly the first line, until no-one can resist reading on. So, a few ways to get it wrong. Fuck the main character! This too is just for narcissist nincompoops who can't read about anything but themselves.
ellauri133.html on line 68:Backstory. No-one except the author is really interested in your character's backstory. The reader wants to see what is happening now. Speak for yourself, dear "reader"! Whatever backstory is really necessary can be woven into the main story. Fuck you, damn tunnel visionary. This type of fundamentalistic rules get bent from wire to cater to the nonexisting taste of hoi polloi.
ellauri133.html on line 69:Voiceovers to the reader. “Dear Reader, listen closely for I am about to tell you a most wonderous tale.” I’m not six, so I’ll pass, thanks. No, you are under five, you can't wait for the ads to end to watch Paw Patrol.
ellauri133.html on line 80:Before you scream that your reader won’t understand without a lot of explanation of what is going on, remember that this is the generation that watched the Matrix and Inception. Your reader is smart and will understand what is happening. Spending forty pages explaining the unnecessary is insulting to your reader. You call it smart to know all the tv cliches by heart? The XYZ generations, force fed with tv cliches from the cradle, are arguably the worst class retards so far in world history.
ellauri133.html on line 81:Interesting fact: the average reader will give up on a boring book by page seventeen. If you’ve wasted any of your precious first pages on boring stuff, you’re likely to join the Page Seventeen club too. TLDR, huh? Your kind better buy Marvel comic magazines. They got a lot of pics to help with the ALL CAPS text in the bubbles, and not much more pages than those 17.
ellauri133.html on line 82:There are lots of books out there. The reader has to decide quickly which one she is going to spend her time and money on. She's not going to buy something just because it might get good later on. Unless you have won a major prize or had a film made from your book, chances are your reader has never heard of you. She’s going to read a page or two and decide. If it’s on Amazon, she’s going to click “Look Inside” and read a few pages. Yep, "your reader" will do just that, being an analphabet in for mind-numbing pulp. "My reader" takes time to choose a book by its literary merits, not by its gaudy cover and advertising blurbs. And most likely from a public library on the recommendation of a friend. Preferably after reading the plot synopsis.
ellauri133.html on line 244: Elokuva alkaa vuodesta 1988, kun Bill Denbrough tekee seitsemänvuotiaalle pikkuveljelleen Georgielle paperiveneen. Georgie vie paperiveneen ulos sateeseen kokeillakseen sen kelluvuutta. Hän ei ehdi saamaan venettä kiinni ja se valuu sadevesiviemäriin. Yrittäessään saada venettä takaisin hän tutustuu klovniin nimeltä Pennywise. Pennywise ystävystyy Georgien kanssa ja antaa lopulta hänelle paperiveneen. Georgien kurottautuessa ottamaan sen Pennywise puraisee Georgien oikean käden poikki ja vetää hänet sadevesiviemäriin.
ellauri133.html on line 263: Bill kohtaa kädettömän Georgien, joka pyytää päästä kotiin. Bill hoksaa Georgien olevan pelkkä harhautus, ja hän ampuu Miken pulttipistoolilla Georgien. Tämä muuttuu Pennywiseksi, joka hyökkää ystävysten kimppuun. He epäonnistuvat puolustamaan itseään, ja Bill joutuu Pennywisen kaappaamaksi. Richie uskottelee Billin olevan syypää kaikkeen, mutta hän käyttää tätä tilaisuutena harhauttaa Pennywisea. Kerho pelottomana hyökkää Sen kimppuun ja he onnistuvat näin päihittämään Sen. Pennywise voimattomana pakenee pimeään kuiluun, nälkäisenä ja nöyryytettynä. Bill löytää Georgien sadetakin ja hyväksyy tämän kohtalon itkien muiden lohduttamana.
ellauri133.html on line 320: Roskis tekee parhaansa saadaxeen murhan- ja muunhimoisen knääpiön rauhoittumaan ja pois kylestään, muttei tarpeexi Skidille, joka alkaa työntää pyssynpiippua Thrashin peräaukkoon jotta Roskis jatkaisi vatkutusta. Vastoin Roskixen tahtoa silläkin alkaa jököttää, mut Skidi ei suostu venkuttamaan sitä. Epistä. Aika törkeä kyrpiäinen toi joka työntää mutkan toisen peräsuoleen saadessaan kätöstä eikä edes tarjoa vastarunkkua. Oikein sille että sudet söivät sen. No mä oon varma että Teppo koveni kun se kynäili tätä episodia.
ellauri133.html on line 390: King has been sober for over three decades now, but in his youth he suffered from addiction to drugs and alcohol. His prolific writing career did not halt during this time; he simply continued writing under the influence. “I was a heavy [cocaine] user from 1978 until 1986, something like that,” King told Rolling Stone. According to King, The Tommyknockers—which he published after It—was the last novel he wrote before becoming sober.
ellauri133.html on line 470: Plenty of readers have defended this scene—check out the StephenKing.com board for a lively debate on its merits. Yeah, no.
ellauri133.html on line 542: Snart blottades ollonet. Rakastelu oli normaalia ja suloista, Tepon mittakaavalla.
ellauri133.html on line 608: Talvella lumimyrsky saartaa hotellin ja perhe jää eristyksiin. Telkkarissa näkyy pelkkää lumisadetta. Lopulta Jackin mielenterveys pettää täysin ja hänen perheensä kuskaa hänet läheiselle suurelle vaaralle. Raina on kuvattu Jällivaaralla.
ellauri133.html on line 847: This anecdote has been found to be untrue. Jackson exaggerated the ease with which the story was published; in “Biography of a Story,” she said The New Yorker published her story a mere few weeks after she submitted it, and that they only made one change—the date of the lottery. In fact, New Yorker editor Gus Lobrano suggested several changes to the story via phone, including additions to dialogue and action, which Jackson made.
ellauri133.html on line 849: Shirley Hardie Jackson (December 14, 1916 – August 8, 1965) was an American writer known primarily for her works of horror and mystery. Over the duration of her writing career, which spanned over two decades, she composed six novels, two memoirs, and more than 200 short stories.
ellauri133.html on line 855: "The persona that Jackson presented to the world was powerful, witty, even imposing," wrote Zoë Heller in the New Yorker. "She could be sharp and aggressive with fey Bennington girls and salesclerks and people who interrupted her writing. Her letters are filled with tartly funny observations. Describing the bewildered response of New Yorker readers to 'The Lottery,' she notes, 'The number of people who expected Mrs. Hutchinson to win a Bendix washing machine at the end would amaze you.'"
ellauri133.html on line 866: After graduating, Jackson and a guy named Hyman married in 1940. Jackson began writing material as Hyman established himself as a critic. In the backwoods town where Hyman managed to get a job, which Shirley hated as much as him, Jackson and Hyman were known for being colorful, generous hosts who surrounded themselves with literary talents, including Ralph Emerson. They were both enthusiastic readers whose personal library was estimated at $ 25,00.
ellauri133.html on line 870: Jackson´s most famous story, "The Lottery", first published in the New Yorker on June 26, 1948, established her reputation as a master of the horror tale. The story prompted over 300 letters from readers, many of them outraged at its conjuring of a dark aspect of human nature, characterized by, as Jackson put it, "bewilderment, speculation, and just plain old-fashioned abuse".
ellauri133.html on line 872: "Explaining just what I had hoped the story to say is very difficult. I suppose I hoped, by setting a particularly brutal ancient rite in the present and in my own village, to shock the story's readers with a graphic dramatization of the pointless violence and general inhumanity in their own lives." No wonder stones flew through her window.
ellauri135.html on line 192: Timo Juhani Vihavainen (born 9 May 1947) is a Finnish historian and a professor of Russian Studies at the University of Helsinki. He has written extensively on Russian and Finnish history. Vihavainen graduated as a Master of Philosophy in 1970, a Licentiate in Philosophy in 1983, a Doctor of Philosophy degree in 1988 and a Docent in Russian history in 1992. He is a member of the Finnish Academy of Science and Letters since 2009.
ellauri135.html on line 220: Berg, Nikolai, writer, born. 24 Mar 1823 in Moscow, mind. 16 Jun 1884 in Warsaw. The name of the family comes from Livonia, but the writer's grandfather, Vladimir, was Orthodox, served in the artillery, performed under the command of Suvorov several campaigns, under Silistria was wounded and died in the rank of bayonet-cadets. Father f Nikolai, Vasiliy, wrote and published poetry and prose when I was single and served in Irkutsk, placing their works in the "Herald of Europe" (1820-ies, signed "Irkutsk"). He especially loved Derzhavin and forced his son to memorize his poems.
ellauri135.html on line 229: After the surrender of Sebastopol and the transition of the chief of staff of the Crimean army in Odessa, Berg left the service, and until 1868 was not employed at all, leading the life of a tourist. The war of 1859 between Italy and Austria drew Berg in Lombardy, where he was at different headquarters of the French, Italian and at the end of Garibaldi, the detachment of Alpine rifles, wrote a number of correspondences in the "Russian Gazette" in 1859 the Movement in 1860, in the Lebanese mountains between Druze and Maronites drew Berg to the East. He lived in Beirut, Damascus, visited Jerusalem, said, Alexandria. Cairo, pyramids and Keepaway left an inscription, then the first in the Russian language. The fruit of these wanderings there were a few articles in Moscow and St. Petersburg editions and book "Guide to Jerusalem and its surroundings" (1863). During this trip, Berg studied the Bedouin life, which wandered in the wilderness. In 1861 he returned to Russia and has translated a significant part of "pan Tadeusz" (printed in "Domestic. Notes" 1862). Then again, Berg went to the East, lived again in Beirut, Damascus and Jerusalem, and printed about this trip in several articles in "Fatherlands. Notes", "Russian Gazette", "Our time" and SPb. Statements".
ellauri135.html on line 233: In the last decade of his life he published his work in the "Russian antiquities" and the "Historical journal". Of the things placed in the first magazine, the most curious is the biographical sketch of "Graf F. F. Berg (1881, vol. XXXI).
ellauri135.html on line 477: Pikku piikana visersin Kvittrade som liten flicka
ellauri135.html on line 514: Mikä syttyi syämmeeni Hvad som drabbade mitt hufvud,
ellauri135.html on line 630: 1826, Kern otti eron vanhasta miehestä. 10v myöhemmin se meni naimisiin 16v serkkunsa kaa, Aleksandr Markov-Vinogradskyn. Hiänen viime vuodet meni niin köyhissä oloissa ezen piti myydä Pushkinin lähettämiä kirjeitä. Hiän kuoli yxin 27.5.1879 Moskovassa (minne sen poika muutti sen) kalustetussa huoneistossa Gruzinskajan ja Tverskajan kulmassa. Anna Petrovna haudattiin kirkkomaahan lähellä vanhaa kivikirkoa Prutnyan kylässä (Ven. д. Прутня), joka on 6 kilometerin päässä Torzhokista, lähellä Tveriä. Sade huutoi pois tien, eikä sen arkkua saatu siirrettyä hautuumaalle "miehen luoxe". Sen tarkka hautapaikka Prutnyassa on tietymättömissä, mutta hautuumaalla on symbolinen hautakivi. Urbaanilegenda kertoo että sen hautasaatto meni Pushkinin torin poikki just kun Pushkinin kuuluisaa razastajapazasta erektoitiin sinne. Tää oli niiden viime tapaaminen, niinkö.
ellauri135.html on line 897:Runon rakkaus rakkaudesta oli kaukana vastavuoroisesta,kun olosuhteet pakottivat hänet lähtemään Moskovasta samana vuonna 1832 Pietarin kadettikouluun. Ja molemmat sekulaariset harrastukset, ja itse palvelu, olivat uusia, jotka vaativat erityistä upottamista, ja jonkin aikaa Lermontovin elämässä rakastettu Barbara Lopukhin oli estetty kiireellisistä ongelmista. Hän ei kuitenkaan lakannut olemasta kiinnostunut siitä, kuten runoilijan itse ja hänen aikalaisensa kirjaimet osoittavat. Mutta runoilija ei voinut kommunikoida hiänen kanssaan suoraan - se ei sovi sekulaaristen sääntöjen vakavuuteen.
ellauri140.html on line 58: Book IV, despite its title "The Legend of Cambell and Telamond or Of Friendship", Cambell's companion in Book IV is actually named Triamond, and the plot does not center on their friendship; the two men appear only briefly in the story. The book is largely a continuation of events begun in Book III. First, Scudamore is convinced by the hag Ate (discord) that Britomart has run off with Amoret and becomes jealous. A three-day tournament is then held by Satyrane, where Britomart beats Arthegal (both in disguise). Scudamore and Arthegal unite against Britomart, but when her helmet comes off in battle Arthegal falls in love with her. He surrenders, removes his helmet, and Britomart recognizes him as the man in the enchanted mirror. Arthegal pledges his love to her but must first leave and complete his quest. Scudamore, upon discovering Britomart's sex, realizes his mistake and asks after his lady, but by this time Britomart has lost Amoret, and she and Scudamore embark together on a search for her. The reader discovers that Amoret was abducted by a savage man and is imprisoned in his cave. One day Amoret darts out past the savage and is rescued from him by the squire Timias and Belphoebe. Arthur then appears, offering his service as a knight to the lost woman. She accepts, and after a couple of trials on the way, Arthur and Amoret finally happen across Scudamore and Britomart. The two lovers are reunited. Wrapping up a different plotline from Book III, the recently recovered Marinel discovers Florimell suffering in Proteus' dungeon. He returns home and becomes sick with love and pity. Eventually he confesses his feelings to his mother, and she pleads with Neptune to have the girl released, which the god grants.
ellauri140.html on line 109: Despair M-, a distraught man in a cave, his name coming from his mood. Using just rhetoric, he nearly persuades Redcrosse Knight to commit suicide, before Una steps in.
ellauri140.html on line 113: Caramell F+, a lady in love with the knight Marinell, who initially rejects her. Hearing that he has been wounded, she sets out to find him and faces various perils, culminating in her capture by the sea god Proteus. Proteiini nappaa nopeen hiilarin. She is reunited with Marinade at the end of Book IV, and is married to him in Book V.
ellauri140.html on line 115: Tsiou M+, the Knight of Temperature, the hero of Book II. He is the leader of the Knights of Maidenhead and carries the image of Gloriana on his shield. According to the Golden Legend, St. George´s name shares etymology with Guyon, which specifically means "the holy wrestler".
ellauri140.html on line 142: Dosetti ihaili kovasti Ariostoa ja omisti kirjan Ludovicolle. Numerous adaptations in the form of children's literature have been made – the work was a popular choice in the 19th and early 20th century with over 20 different versions written.
ellauri140.html on line 146: According to Richard Simon Keller, George Lucas's Star Wars film also contains elements of a loose adaptation, as well as being influenced by other works, with parallels including the story of the Red Cross Knight championing Una against the evil Archipelago in the original compared with Lucas's Luke Skywalker, Princess Leia, and Darth Vader. Keller sees extensive parallels between the film and book one of Spenser's work, stating "Almost everything of importance that we see in the Star Wars movie has its origin in The Faerie Queene, from small details of weaponry and dress to large issues of chivalry and spirituality". Olix Dispenserillä valomiekkoja ja muovihaarniskoita? Tuhoplaneettoja? Täytyypä tutustua. No ainakin on sexirobotteja. She is not a toy!
ellauri140.html on line 152: Dispenserillä on paljon luetteloita, mm. eri puiden hyötykäytöstä, sekä seuraava luettelo tärkeimmistä paheista. Sama lista löytyy muuten em. aiemmasta albumista. Upon the reader's first introduction to the House of Pride, Spenser describes:
ellauri140.html on line 162: The House is an emblem of sin and worldliness. The ruler of the palace is Lucifera, who is accompanied by her six counselors. Together they represent the seven deadly sins. When the Redcrosse Knight encounters the palace, he is met with Lucifera and her parade. Each counselor, a sin, and the falsehood of the structure itself representing a flawed nature, altogether embody the House of Pride.
ellauri140.html on line 170: Gluttony (M) – Gluttony is described by Spenser as a "deformed creature" and "more like a monster, than a man". He enters the parade riding a dirty pig, bearing a large stomach and a thin neck. In the poem, Gluttony eats excessively as others starve; this is when gluttony is considered a sin. Muullon se oli A-OK Spenserin aikana. Kaikissa sioissa on pikkuisen likaa, ei siitä pitäs rankasta.
ellauri140.html on line 176: Envy (M) – Envy rides a wolf. When he sees good things happening to those around him death is the consequence; "At neibors welth, that made him ever sad; / For death it was, when any good he saw." When harm reaches people he is delighted; "But when he heard of harme, he wexed wonderous glad." Tää se on! Kroisos ja Kulta-Into on kateita, ja Milla Magia. Aku ja pojat eivät ole, paizi Aku Hannulle.
ellauri140.html on line 222: Das Lied war in der deutschen Version als Hundert Mann und ein Befehl mit dem Text von Ernst Bader und in der von Freddy Quinn gesungenen Version ein Nummer-eins-Hit in Deutschland. Eine von Heidi Brühl gesungene Version erreichte Platz 8 in den deutschen Charts. Der deutsche Text ist aus der Sicht des Soldaten geschrieben und stellt den Sinn des Kriegs in Frage, während der englische Text eine Hymne auf die Spezialeinheit darstellt. Heidi Brühl singt den deutschen Text leicht verändert aus der Sicht eines Mädchens, das auf seinen Freund wartet. Das Lied wurde in dem Film Die grünen Teufel als Titelmusik verwendet.
ellauri140.html on line 367: And angry Jove an hideous storme of raine Ja julma Jahve heitti rankkasadetta
ellauri140.html on line 433: Sir Knight, with-hold, till further triall made. Jahka ollaan nähty perälle.
ellauri140.html on line 435: The forward footing for an hidden shade: Kyllä miehuus näyttää meille valoa,
ellauri140.html on line 436: Vertue gives her selfe light, through darkenesse for to wade. Vaikka tutkitaisiin valotonta koloa.
ellauri140.html on line 453: And looked in: his glistring armor made Ja kurkki sisään: sen puvun vetoketju
ellauri140.html on line 454: A litle glooming light, much like a shade, Antoi vähän valoa, tollasta hämärää,
ellauri140.html on line 485: And with his trenchand blade her boldly kept Ja leikkaavalla terällään se rohkeasti
ellauri140.html on line 522: With loathly frogs and toades, which eyes did lacke, Ne täynnä hirveitä sammakoita, aivan vääriä
ellauri140.html on line 637: Bidding his beades all day for his trespas, joka ei muuta tee kun laskee pellettejä
ellauri140.html on line 727: Kokytós (kreik. Κωκυτός; myös Kokítos) on joki, joka virtaa Thesprotiassa, Epeiroksen alueella luoteisessa Kreikassa.Se saa vuolaimmillaan alkunsa Paramythiá-vuorilta ja yhtyy Achérontas-jokeen Mesopótamon kylän lähellä Párgan kunnassa.. Joen nimi vastaa kreikkalaisessa mytologiassa esiintyvää, manalassa eli Haadeessa sijainnutta Kokytos-jokea, joka oli samoin maanalaisen ...
ellauri140.html on line 728: Styx on yhdysvaltalainen rockyhtye.Se perustettiin Chicagossa vuonna 1961 nimellä "The Tradewinds". Yhtyeen alkuperäiseen kokoonpanoon kuuluivat Dennis DeYoung, Chuck Panozzo ja John Panozzo.Myöhemmin mukaan liittyivät James Young ja John Curulewski.Tällä kokoonpanolla yhtye teki levytyssopimuksen Wooden Nickel Recordsin kanssa vuonna 1971.
ellauri140.html on line 773: And ever-drizling raine upon the loft, Iki-iäkäs sade tipotteli ullakolta,
ellauri140.html on line 796: And threatned unto him the dreaded name Ja uhkasi sitä pelätyllä Justiinalla
ellauri140.html on line 820: Had made a Lady of that other Spright, Toisesta keijusta hyvännäkösen naikkosen,
ellauri140.html on line 846: And made him dreame of loves and lustfull play, Ja sai sen näkemään unia panohommista,
ellauri140.html on line 899: Hath made judge of my life or death indifferently. Tuomita mun elämää ja kuolemaa kuin makkaraa.
ellauri140.html on line 920: Her doubtfull words made that redoubted knight Hiänen epäilyttävät sanansa saivat pelätyn nupin
ellauri140.html on line 985: Without regard of armes and dreaded fight: Viis veisaisi aseista ja nahisteluista.
ellauri141.html on line 79:Tää tönö (yllä) on jäljellä Mesenaatin puutarhakartanosta (ylempänä). Siellä oli jopa kylpypalju. Siitä Seneca jr oli sille kade. Siinäpä olisi ollut hyvä tehdä harakiri.
ellauri141.html on line 89: Maecenas : We are three kings. Octavius, the leader. Agrippa, the soldier, and Maecenas, the...
ellauri141.html on line 106: The Cilnii supported Roman interests in Etruria, and were expelled from Arretium in 301 BC, but regained their position with Roman aid. Maecenas was portrayed by Alex Wyndham in the second season of the 2005 HBO television series Rome. He was portrayed by Russell Barr in the made-for-TV movie Imperium: Augustus. He is also featured in one episode of the second series of Plebs on ITV. In the 2021 TV series Domina, he was portrayed by Youssef Kerkour.
ellauri141.html on line 109: Quintus Horatius Flaccus (8th of December, Ab Urbe Condita 689, B. C. 65 - 27th of November, B. C. 8) was born at or near Venusia (Venosa), in the Apennines, on the borders of Lucania and Apulia. His father was a freedman, having, as his name proves, been the slave of some person of the Horatia gens. As Horace implies that he himself was ingenuus, his father must have obtained his freedom before his birth. He afterwards followed the calling of a coactor, a collector of money in some way or other, it is not known in what. He made, in this capacity, enough to purchase an estate, probably a small one, near the above town, where the poet was born. We hear nothing of his mother, except that Horace speaks of both his parents with affection. His father, probably seeing signs of talent in him as a child, was not content to have him educated at a provincial school, but took him (at what age he does not say, but probably about twelve) to Rome, where he became a pupil of Orbilius Pupillus, who had a school of much note, attended by boys of good family, and whom Horace remembered all his life as an irritable teacher, given unnecessarily to the use of the rod. With him he learnt grammar, the earlier Latin authors, and Homer. He attended other masters (of rhetoric, poetry, and music perhaps), as Roman boys were wont, and had the advantage (to which he afterwards looked back with gratitude) of his father’s care and moral training during this part of his education. It was usual for young men of birth and ability to be sent to Athens, to finish their education by the study of Greek literature and philosophy under native teachers; and Horace went there too, at what age is not known, but probably when he was about twenty. Whether his father was alive at that time, or dead, is uncertain. If he went to Athens at twenty, it was in B. C. 45, the year before Julius Cæsar was assassinated. After that event, Brutus and Cassius left Rome and went to Greece. Foreseeing the struggle that was before them, they got round them many of the young men at that time studying at Athens, and Horace was appointed tribune in the army of Brutus, a high command, for which he was not qualified. He went with Brutus into Asia Minor, and finally shared his defeat at Philippi, B. C. 42. He makes humorous allusion to this defeat in his Ode to Pompeius Varus (ii. 7). After the battle he came to Italy, having obtained permission to do so, like many others who were willing to give up a desperate cause and settle quietly at home. His patrimony, however, was forfeited, and he seems to have had no means of subsistence, which induced him to employ himself in writing verses, with the view, perhaps, of bringing himself into notice, rather than for the purpose of making money by their sale. By some means he managed to get a place as scriba in the Quæstor’s office, whether by purchase or interest does not appear. In either case, we must suppose he contrived soon to make friends, though he could not do so by the course he pursued, without also making many enemies. His Satires are full of allusions to the enmity his verses had raised up for him on all hands. He became acquainted, among other literary persons, with Virgil and Varius, who, about three years after his return (B. C. 39), introduced him to Mæcenas, who was careful of receiving into his circle a tribune of Brutus, and one whose writings were of a kind that was new and unpopular. He accordingly saw nothing of Horace for nine months after his introduction to him. He then sent for him (B. C. 38), and from that time continued to be his patron and warmest friend.
ellauri141.html on line 159: Ottakaat aiheenne, kirjoittajat, voimienne mukaan ja punnitkaa kauan, mitä hartiat jaksavat kantaa, mitä eivät. Sitä, joka voimainsa takaa on aiheensa valinnut, ei petä esitystapa eikä selvä järjestys. Järjestyksen etu ja sulo on oleva se, joll'en erehdy, että runoilija juuri nyt sanoo, mitä hänen tällöin tulee sanoa, sekä lykkää ja jättää nykyhetkellä moniaat asiat. Sanojen yhdistämisessä valitkoon ilmoitetun runoteoksen tekijä myös hienosti ja arasti sanan ja hyljätköön toisen. Erinomaisesti olet lausunut, jos ovela yhdistys tekee tutun sanan ikäänkuin uudeksi. Jos ehkä on tarpeellista vereksillä nimityksillä osoittaa outoja käsitteitä, käypi laatuun tekaista vanhanaikuisille Cetheguksille kuulumattomia sanoja, ja ujosti käytetty vapaus kyllä myönnetään; vieläpä uudet ja äsken tehdyt sanat saavat hyväksymistä osakseen, jos ne valuvat esiin anglosax- korjaan kreikkalaisesta lähteestä säästäväisesti johdettuina. Mutta miksi Roomalainen antaisi Caeciliukselle ja Plautukselle sen oikeuden, mikä on riistetty Vergiliukselta ja Variukselta? Miksi minua kadehditaan, jos voin lisätä vain muutamia sanoja, kun Caton ja Enniuksen kieli on rikastuttanut isäimme puhetta ja tuottanut uusia nimiä esineille? On aina ollut luvallista ja on edelleen tuottaa julkisuuteen sana, jolla on nykyhetken leima. Kuten metsät muuttavat lehtensä nopeiden vuosien kuluessa ja edelliset varisevat, siten katoavat vanhat sanatkin ja nuorien tavoin kukoistavat ja varttuvat äsken syntyneet; kuulummehan kuololle kaikkineinme: joko nyt meri sisämaahan johdettuna suojelee laivastoja pohjantuulilta, kuninkaan arvoinen työ, tai kauan hyödytön ja vain airoille sovelias suo elähyttää läheisiä kaupunkeja ja kokee kovaa auraa, tai joki on muuttanut suuntansa, joka oli vainioille vahingollinen, sille kun on osoitettu parempi tie; kuolevaisten teot katoavat, ja vielä vähemmän kieliparsien arvo ja sulo pysyy elävänä. Monet sanat syntyvät uudestaan, jotka jo hävisivät (esim buli), ja monet häviävät, jotka nyt ovat arvossa (Danny: nuoret mimmit), jos käyttö niin tahtoo, millä puhumisen suhteen on mielivalta, oikeus ja ohjeet. (Horatius: Runoudesta. Suom. J.K. Hidén.)
ellauri141.html on line 264: nec sit marita, quae rotundioribus and may no other wife go on parade
ellauri141.html on line 328: cum mihi Cous adesset Amyntas, And Amyntas once was mine, a salacious shepherd
ellauri141.html on line 357: Even a casual reader of the Odes will soon notice that sex in Horace’s poems is ambidextrous. I’m not going to presume to analyze Horace’s sexuality beyond what he tells us in the poems, but when the word puer — boy — occurs in a Horace poem, as often as not it refers to a household slave, a serving boy. And at boring times, the puer becomes an object of sexual convenience.
ellauri141.html on line 366: Adolescent slave boys were fair game for a virile man. Jupiter may have had his Ganymede, but none of the standard pantheon of gods were gay as we use the term. But there was a limit: it was queer to screw a boy after he was old enough to shave. “Passive’ homosexuality was the real disgrace. The urge to bugger was understandable. A man’s desire to be buggered was disgraceful. As often observed, it was better to give than receive. And in Horace’s poems, pederasty seems no more frowned upon than a taste for veal might be frowned upon today. Actually less. By now you can see where I’m headed with all this. I think the puer in Persicos odi, puer, apparatus... is the kind of boy that Horace is sometimes fond of screwing.
ellauri141.html on line 368: Mut näyttää vähän siltä että Horatiuxen letku ei seissyt monta hetkeä. Se ehkä selittää ezen viisujen perussävy on tollanen tekosirkeä, puoliveteinen ja letkeä. Horace’s obsessions were music, sex, death and wine and crowns made from plants.
ellauri141.html on line 502: George Beresford ('Turkey'), who shared a study with Kipling and Dunsterville ('Stalky'), reports Kipling as bad at Latin and with no Greek. Little of his education stuck. His reputation at school was of someone who was imprecise about scansion, long or short syllables and syntax, and who made wild and funny guesses at the sense.
ellauri141.html on line 505: In the classics, that is Latin, he was no more than an ordinary boy, but he gave the impression that if he thought it essential for his literary ambitions, he would tackle it to good purpose. But somehow he did not so think, and he made no effort to acquire a vocabulary or memorise Latin words—consequently, his construes were sometimes a succession of errs and hums waiting and hoping for the form-master kindly to supply the missing translation. (5)
ellauri141.html on line 519: ... Here is my defence of this alleged wicked waste of time. The reason why one has to parse and construe and grind at the dead tongues in which certain ideas are expressed is … because only in that tongue is that idea expressed with absolute perfection…. by a painful and laborious acquaintance with the mechanism of that particular tongue; by being made to take it to pieces and put it together again, and by that means only, we can arrive at a state of mind in which … we can realise and feel and absorb the idea.
ellauri141.html on line 757: Alexis Leger was born in Pointe-à-Pitre, Guadeloupe. His great-grandfather, a solicitor, had settled in Guadeloupe in 1815. His grandfather and father were also solicitors; his father was also a member of the city council. The Leger family owned two plantations, one of coffee (La Joséphine) and the other of sugar (Bois-Debout).
ellauri141.html on line 759: In 1897, Hégésippe Légitimus, the first native Guadeloupan elected president of the Guadeloupe General Council, took office with a vindictive agenda towards colonists. The Leger family returned to metropolitan France in 1899 and settled in Pau. The young Alexis felt like an expatriate and spent much of his time hiking, fencing, riding horses and sailing in the Atlantic. He passed the baccalauréat with honours and began studying law at the University of Bordeaux. When his father died in 1907, the resulting strain on his family's finances led Leger to temporarily interrupt his studies, but he eventually completed his degree in 1910.
ellauri141.html on line 763: While in China, Leger had written his first extended poem Anabase, publishing it in 1924 under the pseudonym "Saint-John Perse", which he employed for the rest of his life. He then published nothing for two decades, not even a re-edition of his debut book, as he believed it inappropriate for a diplomat to publish fiction. After Briand's death in 1932, Leger served as Inspector Leger under Comissaire Maigret (Quai d'Orfevres) until 1940. Within the Foreign Office he led the optimist faction that believed that Germany was unstable and that if Britain and France stood up to Hitler, he would back down. Har har. A gifted diplomat.
ellauri141.html on line 794: Gordon Wenham, on the other hand, understands the verse to indicate Jabal was the first "dweller with herds." That is, he was the "father of the Bedouin lifestyle." He notes that whereas Abel "merely lived off his flocks," Jabal could "trade with his beasts of burden," and that this "represents cultural advance." Ensimmäinen rättipää.
ellauri141.html on line 796: Nojoo, IV laulussa kaupunki n:o 1 perustetaan, ja siinä parasta on tyttöjen kalsongit ikkunoissa. Koirat haukkuvat, karavaani kulkee. Kaveri kylästyy taas vaan olemaan ja lähtee aamusella villihanhien mukana kuin Nils Holgersson. Kaupunkeja perustetaan vähän kaikkialle. Poeettojakin ilmestyy katukuvaan. Onkohan tää jotain kolonialistituubaa? On hienoa mennä nitistämään nomadeja, mezästäjä-keräilijöistä puhumattakaan. Kauppa se on joka kannattaa. Juu ja sitä on tarkoitus jatkaa kautta avaruuxien, kun tää pallo on puzattu. A paean for man. Voi helevetti. Tää anabasis on tota exponentiaalista kasvua, sepä tekee apinasta kuolemattoman. Voi helevetin helevetti. Ei ihme että Nobel antoi tälle palkinnon. Seleukidit mainitaan, eli kyltäs vinkataan Alexanteriin. Ne hevosenhajuiset hevoset sit varmaan tuli Xenofonilta, joka kirjoitti kirjan hevosten hoidosta. IX laulussa saadaan entistä parempia naisia, sillä ne tekee meille pentuja. Hahaa tää on aika sama teema kuin Aataminsaaren Eve Future. Ei herkullinen pano ole tärkeintä vaan pennut ovat. Tää on jostain syystä koiraiden vaikea tajuta. Stranger ei enää nouse pukille. Sille tuodaan vettä eze voi pestä suunsa, naamansa ja munansa. Sitä ei hevosenhaju enää kiinnosta.
ellauri141.html on line 800: Dag Hammarskjöld was committed to the arts. Though temperamentally a loner, and introvert, and a bachelor throughout his life (oliko se homo? Det finns inga bevis för att Dag Hammarskjöld var homosexuell. Misstankar verkar dock ha funnits: Eftersom han levde ensam började rykten spridas om att han skulle vara homosexuell och hans motståndare använde detta för att smutskasta honom), he would invite intellectuals and artists, the best of New York’s bohemia, to his Upper East Side apartment where he kept a pet, an African monkey called Greenback. People he invited to his generous dinners included the poet Carl Sandburg, the novelist John Steinbeck, the poet WH Auden, the diplomat George Kennan. Auden was the translator of Hammarskjöld’s posthumously published book of observations, ideas and poems called Waymarks. Hammarskjöld used his influence to get the poet Ezra Pound out of mental hospital. Back in Sweden, he inherited his father’s chair at the Swedish academy when the man died in 1953. The Swedish academy is the body that awards the Nobel Prize in literature. Hammarskjöld was instrumental in getting the rather obscure but doubtless brilliant French poet Saint John Perse his Nobel prize in 1960. He would sketch out the arguments for Perse’s candidacy during translation breaks at UN Security Council meetings.
ellauri142.html on line 53: At the opening of the novel, Markku is a young man who has recently returned to Russia to seek a career after completing his education abroad. Although a well-meaning, kind hearted young man, he is awkward and out of place in the Russian high society in whose circles he starts to move. Markku, though intelligent, is not dominated by reason, as his friend Prince Andrei Nikolayevich Balkongsky is. His lack of direction leads him to fall in with a group of profligate young men like Anatole Kuragin and Dolokhov whose pranks and heavy drinking cause mild scandals. After a particularly outrageous escapade in which a policeman is strapped to the back of a bear and thrown into a river, Markku is sent away from St. Petersburg. What happened to the poor bear?
ellauri142.html on line 91: Prize motivation: "in consideration of the power of observation, originality of imagination, virility of ideas and remarkable talent for narration which characterize the creations of this world-famous author." As a poet, short story writer, journalist and novelist, Rudyard Kipling described the British colonial empire in positive terms, which made his poetry popular in the British Army. Contemporary Great Britain appreciated him for his depictions of the British colony of India. The Jungle Book (1894) has made him known and loved by children throughout the world, especially thanks to Disney’s 1967 film adaptation.
ellauri142.html on line 192: Paul Wagner is an Intuitive-Empath, clairvoyant reader, and a 5-time EMMY Award winning writer. He created “The Personality Cards,” a powerful Oracle-Tarot deck that’s helpful in life, love and relationships. Paul studied with Lakota elders in the Pecos Wilderness, who nurtured his empathic abilities and taught him the sacred rituals. He has lived at ashrams with enlightened masters, including Amma, the Hugging Saint, for whom he’s delivered.
ellauri142.html on line 264: Humboldtin veljexiä oli 2, Alexander oli maantieteilijä, Wilhelm kielentutkija. Mulla on joku sen kielitieteen kirja hyllyssä. Joo Linguistic Variability & Intellectual Development. Pokkari. Onkohan se lyhennetty painos, Ei ole, vaikka lukuja on yhdistelty. Originally published in 1836 in the Royal Academy of Sciences of Berlin under the title Ueber die Verschiedenheit des menschlichen Sprachbaues und ihren Einfluss auf die geistige Entwicklung des Menschengeschlechz. Esipuheen on kirjoittanut Alexander-veli. Von Humboldt´s style is not a simple one for modern ears nor is his thought always clear. Despair was my constant companion, sanoi kääntäjä vuonna 1970.
ellauri142.html on line 309: Paavi sai aikaan vähän ristiriitoja yhteisössä. Muuten Tuomaan elämä oli hiljaista, ja aika kului omistautuneena haureuden harjoittamiselle, kirjoittamiselle ja kirjojen plagioinnille. Hän plagioi raamattua ainakin neljä kertaa. Hän tunsi Raamatun hyvin, ja hänen kirjoituksensa sisälsivät huomattavasti viittauksia erityisesti Uuteen testamenttiin, mutta myös vanhempiin. Tuomas kuului "uuteen hurskauteen", devotio modernaan, 1300-luvulla syntyneeseen trendikkääseen mustikanpoimijaliikkeeseen. Ajattelussaan hän oli yhteisen elämän varattomien veljien ja devotio modernan perustajien Geert Grooten, Stephen Cole Kleenen, Nat King Colen, Stephen Kingin ja Florentius Radewijnsin apinoija.
ellauri142.html on line 332: He was a member of the Modern Devotion, a spiritual movement during the late medieval period, and a follower of Geert Groote, Peep Koort, and Florens Radewyns, the founders of the Brethren of the Common Life.
ellauri142.html on line 628: Alepadevat, muodottomat olennot, ”jumalat”, planeettavaihteistohenget, enkelit, tonkelit
ellauri142.html on line 630:Rupadevat, jumalat, joilla on meille näkymätön muoto. No ei niistä kande rupatella tän enempää.
ellauri142.html on line 666: Vaan ei se enää piisaa klaanitasolla! Klaanissa on yksi aaprahammi, patriarkka, jota porukoiden pitää kumarrella joukolla. Tää innovaatio tuli varmaan nomadeilta, telttakansalta, joilla muuta luontoa ei liiemmältä ympärillä ollutkaan, noita lampaita hemmetisti ja tuulenpuhureita vaan, jotka puhuroivat "mää oon" taikka vaihtoehtoisesti määki että pää. Mää oon tästä lähin ainoa, älä helvetissä ota muita jumalia! Lytättyjen naapureiden jumalista saa kätevästi lisää perkeleitä, niinkuin mezäsuomalaisten perkunas. Klaanin tehtäväxi tuli tehdä loppu verikostosta, joka toimi kuin junan vessa vielä puskajusseilla, mutta aseistuxen parannuttua kävi klaanijohtajille kalliixi. Eliskä äläpä lähde juippi enää kostoretkelle, käännä toinen poski ja anna klaanipääliköiden hoitaa riita-asia.
ellauri142.html on line 720: The four classes were the Brahmins (priestly people), the Kshatriyas (also called Rajanyas, who were rulers, administrators and warriors), the Vaishyas (artisans, merchants, tradesmen and farmers), and Shudras (labouring classes). The varna categorisation implicitly had a fifth element, being those people deemed to be entirely outside its scope, such as tribal people and the untouchables. Eli paariat.
ellauri142.html on line 862: Täydellisesti pyhitetyn toiminta on persoonatonta; hänen yksilöllinen persoonallisuutensa on ainoastaan näennäinen. Hän on oikeasti henkimaailman robotti. Vaikuttaa aika mukavalta veikolta. (Veikkohan se aina on, vai mitä? Sisaret älkööt vaivautuko. Siskot, veikot, barrikaadeille.
ellauri142.html on line 1045: Smail wrote several books on the subject of psychotherapy, emphasizing the extent to which society is often responsible for personal distress. Critical of the claims made by psychotherapy, he suggests that it only works to the extent that the therapist becomes a friend of the patient, providing encouragement and support. Much distress, he says, results from current conflicts, not past ones, and in any case, damage done probably cannot be undone, though we may learn to live with it. He doubts whether 'catharsis', the process whereby it is supposed that understanding past events makes them less painful, really works. The assumption that depression, or any other form of mental distress, is caused by something within the person that can be fixed, is he argued, without foundation. He could thus be regarded as part of the 'anti-psychiatry' movement, along with R.D. Laing and Thomas Szasz, but where Laing emphasised family nexus as making psychosis understandable, Smail emphasises 'Interest' and power in relation to more everyday distress. These are integral to Western society, and, he suggests, considered out of bounds by most psychotherapists, who are themselves both constrained and complicit in protecting their own interests.
ellauri143.html on line 44: Dr Brawin Kumar holds a PhD on a study on rabbit species, Yarkand Hare, at the Institute of Zoology, Chinese Academy of Sciences.
ellauri143.html on line 45: “People often confuse hedgehog (mull eli in Tamil) with porcupine (mullam pandri),” says the PhD holder, who has done a study on rabbit species, Yarkand Hare, at the Institute of Zoology, Chinese Academy of Sciences.
ellauri143.html on line 84: The Kura has been widely admired by scholars and influential leaders across the ethical, social, political, economical, religious, philosophical, and spiritual spheres over its history. These include Ilango Adigal (never heard), Kambar (n.h.), Leo Tolstoy, Mahatma Gandhi, Albert Schweitzer (heard ok), plus Constantius Joseph Beschi, Karl Graul, George Uglow Pope, Alexander Piatigorsky, and Yu Hsi (all n.h.). The work remains to be translated. Oops correct that, the text has been translated into at least 40 Indian languages including English, making it one of the most translated ancient works. Ever since it came to print for the first time in 1812, the Kura text has never been out of print. Whole trainloads lie "left on read" in Sri Lanka.
ellauri143.html on line 86: Its author is praised for his innate nature of selecting the best virtues found in the known literature, like Juan Valdez the choicest coffee beans, and presenting them in a language that is common and acceptable to all (Tamil). The term Tirukkuṟaḷ is a compound word made of two individual terms, tiru and kuṟaḷ. The term tiru has as many as 19 different meanings but it means sacred. Kuṟaḷ means something like "short, concise, and abridged." Vizi näähän on Markku Envall-luokan aforismeja, Vaakku-Turmiola linjan törähdyxiä.
ellauri143.html on line 112: The book on aṟam (virtue, KILL!) contains 380 verses, that of poruḷ (wealth, EAT!) has 700 and that of inbam or kāmam (love, FUCK!) has 250. Just goes to show. Each kura or couplet contains exactly seven words, known as cirs, with four cirs on the first line and three on the second, following the kura metre. A cir is a single or a combination of more than one Tamil word. For example, the term Tirukkuṟaḷ is a cir formed by combining the two words tiru and kuṟa. The Kura text has a total of 9310 cirs made of 14,000 Tamil words.
ellauri143.html on line 170: Taitaa tulla tuolta sade, mennääs korjaan suojaan tade.
ellauri143.html on line 267: 'Mere trifle!' saying thus, invades the wife, so he ensures
ellauri143.html on line 572: Renunciation made- even here true pleasures men acquire;
ellauri143.html on line 657: These four a light of dreaded kings reveal.
ellauri143.html on line 748: From coming evil´s dreaded shock are free.
ellauri143.html on line 856: Kinkun apurit. Explanation : Let (a minister) be chosen, after he has been tried by means of these four things, viz,-his virtue, (love of) money, (love of) sexual pleasure, and tear of (losing) life. And keep his relatives as hostages. Just tätä tematiikkaa oli valtaistuinpeleissä. Ei se ole vierasta kv. yrityxillekään. Steve Jobs varmaan luki näitä värssyjä. adership.html">The Thirukkural way of Leadership. Mr. T. Kannan.
ellauri143.html on line 1255: Is hell, where sink degraded souls of men abject.
ellauri143.html on line 1433: Mitä vittua!? Juurihan on päästy sanomasta että rikkaudet ei ole midiä verrattuna viisastelijoiden sana-aarteisiin. Ai mä tajuan: tän kirjoittajat on keskiluokkaisia viisastelijoita, jotka kadehtien nuoleskelevat huippukastia ja samalla haistattavat paskat laahuxelle. Siis keskiluokkasia lurjuxia! Köyhän puhetta ei pidä kuunnella, kuunnelkaa mieluummin meikäpoikia! Keskiluokasta rupusakkiin köyhtyminen on maailman pahin asia, kazo esim nazeja. Hajurakoa paarioihin on kasvatettava hinnalla millä hyvänsä. Eise sitten niin paljon satu kun on jo siellä (kuten tietää fyysikot).
ellauri143.html on line 1437: Their sense from memory of mankind will fade away.
ellauri143.html on line 1602: Luku 133. Prosa-session tambasaanadaanaadaay (ootaluvari yaalai yaadaalaay, jodelaadelei huhhahhei): 1321–1330.
ellauri143.html on line 1637: Vuonna 2013 uutisoidun Nepalin Lumbinissa Maya Devin temppelissä tehtyjen arkeologisten kaivausten perusteella Siddharta eli tähän asti oletettua aiemmin. Buddhan pääkallon luun kerrotaan löytyneen Kiinasta. Löytö on tehty vuonna 2008, mutta se on saanut julkisuutta vasta vuonna 2016. Kallossa luki kiinalaisin kirjaimin "made in India".
ellauri143.html on line 1688: Buddha kuoli 80-vuotiaana, 45 vuoden opetusuran jälkeen (mun työura kesti 68-23v eli saman ajan), Kuśinagarissa, nykyisessä Uttar Pradeshin osavaltiossa Intiassa. Siellä hän asettui levolle kyljelleen kahden rusojambolaani-puun väliin kiviselle istuimelle eräässä lehdossa. Buddhan tehdessä kuolemaa hänen oppilaansa Ānakonda kysyi, mitä hänen ruumiilleen olisi tehtävä. Śākyamuni kehotti munkkeja ja nunnia keskittymään henkiseen kehitykseen ja jättämään kuolleen ruumiin koirille. Buddhan viimeiset sanat olivat "Munkit, sanon teille: kaikki ilmiöt ovat katoavaisia. Ahkeroikaa siis tarkkaavaisina niin katoatte kuten minä! Terveisiä nunnille. Kohta saan hyvää kahvia."
ellauri144.html on line 58: Vuonna 1777 Porthan nimitettiin kaunopuheisuuden professoriksi; virkaa oli hakenut myös Gabriel Tidgren. Porthan puhui kaunommin. Tidgren oli kauhu kaunanen. Porthanin luennot olivat tavattoman suosittuja, ja hän herätti oppilaissaan suurta ihailua. Paitsi Cicerosta ja Horatiuksesta hän luennoi kosolti ja paxulti myös muista aiheista: Hugo Grotiuksen ja edelleen Samuel Pufendorfin kehittämästä luonnonoikeudellisesta filosofiasta, oppihistoriasta ja jopa arkkitehtuurista. Porthan matkusteli paljon Suomessa, ja vuonna 1779 hän teki jopa matkan Saksaan ja tapasi sikäläisiä oppineita. Mä puolestani ostin virkaanastujaisrahalla käsipuhelimen (Nokia, siinä oli ulosvedettävä antenni) sekä IBM:n sylitietokoneen (sen minkä sitten ostivat kiinalaiset ja risti Lenovoxi, jossa oli näppäimistön keskellä kuminen klitoris). Joku ranskalainen pitkäkyntinen förbi sen kun matkustin Pariisiin tapaamaan sikäläisiä oppineita. Inhottava Inkeri ei suostunut korvaamaan vahinkoa laitosbudjetista. Se oli varmaan kade.
ellauri144.html on line 123: Mutta onko Clarxon homo? Ainaskin se on aivan vitun homofoobi, joka on vahva vihje kaappihomosta. (Ei koske minua, I refuse to be bummed.) The Amazon Prime show sees presenters Jeremy Clarkson, Richard Hammond and James May travel the world reviewing cars. The Ofcom complaint comes after Young took issue with a comment in one of the episodes in which the trio made jokes about the Wrangler Jeep being a ‘gay man’s car’..... and then Hammond and May’s ‘quips’ to Clarkson wearing chaps, a pink shirt, he should get some moisturiser. It’s fucking pathetic and actually homophobic. Jeremy Clarkson: I’m not homophobic, I enjoy watching lesbians on the internet.
ellauri144.html on line 210:Phillu mainizee (175) Mandelin tykänneen Tito Puentesista ja Pupi Camposta niin paljon että muutti nimensä Babaluuxi. (Kolmas nimi on pianisti Joe Loco.) "Babalú" is a Cuban popular afro song written by Margarita Lecuona, the cousin of composers Ernestina and Ernesto Lecuona. The song title is a reference to the Santería deity Babalú Ayé. "Babalú" was the signature song of the fictional television character Ricky Ricardo, played by Desi Arnaz in the television comedy series I Love Lucy, though it was already an established musical number for Arnaz in the 1940s as evidenced in the 1946 film short Desi Arnaz and His Orchestra. By the time Arnaz had adopted the song, it had become a Latin American music standard, associated mainly with Cuban singer Miguelito Valdés, who recorded one of its many versions with Xavier Cugat and his Waldorf-Astoria Orchestra. Arnaz made the song a rather popular cultural reference in the United States.
ellauri144.html on line 316: Avrom Hirsch Goldbogen (aka Michael Todd) (born June 22, 1909 – March 22, 1958) was a JEWISH American theater and film producer, best known for his 1956 production of Around the World in 80 Days, which won an Academy Award for Best Picture. He is known as the third of Elizabeth Taylor's seven husbands, and is the only one whom she did not divorce (because he died in a private plane accident a year after their marriage).
ellauri144.html on line 381: "The force that through the green fuse drives the flower" is a poem by Welsh poet Dylan Thomas— the poem that "made Thomas famous." Written in 1933 (when Thomas was nineteen), it was first published in his 1934 collection, 18 Poems.
ellauri144.html on line 402: How of my clay is made the hangman´s lime. Et mun savesta pyöveli saa suopaa.
ellauri144.html on line 575: A prolific and versatile writer, Bierce was regarded as one of the most influential journalists in the United States, and as a pioneering writer of realist fiction. For his horror writing, Michael Dirda ranked him alongside Edgar Allan Poe and H. P. Lovecraft. S. T. Joshi speculates that he may well be the greatest satirist America has ever produced, and in this regard can take his place with such figures as Juvenal, Swift, and Voltaire. His war stories influenced Stephen Crane, Ernest Hemingway, and others, and he was considered an influential and feared literary critic. In recent decades Bierce has gained wider respect as a fabulist and for his poetry.
ellauri144.html on line 733: Jägarförbundets Martin Hallenberg är "ytterst besviken" att han och det övriga jägarkompaniet inte får "fälla" dvs döda för skojs skull hela 18 av de få resterade vargarna I Finland. Vittu sana "pettynyt" jo välittömästi paljastaa narsistisen kusipään. Att förflytta en vargstam till Centralparken däremot är en bra idé. Minister Leppä sku duga bra för vinteråtel åt valparna.
ellauri144.html on line 750: Herkkää kautta seurasi älyllinen kausi vuosina 1916–1936. Himénezin tämän kauden teoksista merkittävimpiä ovat: Diario de un poeta recién casado (1916), Primera antolojía poética, (1917), Eternidades (1918), Piedra y cielo (1919), Poesía (1917–1923) ja Belleza (1917–1923). Merkittävin teos on Platero y yo 1917 (Harmo ja minä – andalusialainen elegia, suom. Tyyni Tuulio, 1957).lähde?
ellauri144.html on line 963: Torstein Knarresmed hogg kong Olav med øksa og traff ham over kneet. Finn Arnesson drepte deretter Torstein. Kongen kastet fra seg sverdet, lente seg mot en stein og begynte å be Gud hjelpe seg. Tore Hund lente seg fram og støtte spydet opp under kongens brynje og inn i maven på ham. I samme stund fikk han også et tredje sår av ei øks på venstre side av halsen. Av disse tre skadene døde kongen.
ellauri144.html on line 975: Samtidige skaldekvad nyanserer det religiøse bildet som fortrengte det politiske bildet av Olav Haraldsson. Sigvat skald sier i kvadet Erfidråpa at Olav hogg etter Tore med sverdet, men det beit ikke på Tore Hund. Også Sigvat var preget av den kirkelige demoniseringen av kongens motstandere, men samtidig sier han at «den mann som bebreider Tore for feighet, fornekter den dristige Hunds sanne mot, (...) ettersom den kraftige kriger (...) våget å rette hugg mot en konge».
ellauri145.html on line 98: D.-A.-F. de Sade: Juliette. Anteron mielestä sadistinen markiisi oli hurjan vapaamielinen, kun se otti vapauxia naisten kustannuxella. Vitun misogyynejä. Sadisti selittää pirun tarkasti, miten se pitää haudata omaan mezäänsä ja heitellä haudan päälle terskoja. Sukulaiset saa olla paikalla Kenin arkivaatteissa. Ha ha. No Saden sadussa Minski niminen jättirikas ryssä (tulee mieleen Elon Musk) matkusteli ympäri maapalloa ja rypi paheessa. Aahrikassa sille opettivat rättipäät: Mitä ovat naiset elleivät meidän kotielukoita, joihin me saadaan tyydyttää sekä tarpeemme että himomme, jos ne nyt ovat ylipäänsä eri asia. Ja missä suhteessa naiset olis parempia kuin elukat, pikemminkin karja ansaizee parempaa kohtelua koska se ei nalkuta eikä vedä meitä nenästä. Ryssällä on haaremit kuin Peter Nygårdilla tai sillä mustalaiskomeljanttarilla, jonka nimeä en koskaan muista. Ha ha. Missä kohtaa pitäisi muka nauraa? Aivan helkutin heikkotasoista paskanjauhantaa. Miten tätä jaxetaan painaa aina uudestan ja uudestaan? Koska ei maailmasta misogyynit lopu, niitä on niin kauan kun on äidin hännän alla pikkupoikia.
ellauri145.html on line 110: As a traveling salesman and correspondence clerk, his research and thought was time-limited: he complained of "serving the knavery of merchants" and the stupefaction of "deceitful and degrading duties." Fourier produced most of his writings between 1816 and 1821. In 1822, he tried to sell his books again but with no success. Jobs people might not enjoy doing would receive higher pay. Fourier considered trade, which he associated with Jews, to be the "source of all evil" and advocated that Jews be forced to perform farm work in the phalansteries or else sent back to The Philistines with Rotschild money. Fourier´s contempt for the respectable thinkers and ideologies of his age was so intense that he always used the terms philosopher and civilization in a pejorative sense.
ellauri145.html on line 192: Upon this I made an effort to get up, in order to put my threat into execution; but the ruffian just reached across the table very deliberately, and hitting me a tap on the forehead with the neck of one of the long bottles, knocked me back into the arm-chair from which I had half arisen. I was utterly astounded; and, for a moment, was quite at a loss what to do. In the meantime, he continued his talk.
ellauri145.html on line 201: Tämmöinen fiilis on ollut varmaan yhdellä jos toisella wannabee kirjailijanerolla, esim. juopolla Poella ja yhtä deekulla Baudelairella, lykantroopista puhumattakaan. Onnellisuuden peltiä ei niillä ollut raotettavaxi sen vertaa kuin Jönsyllä. Ranskixet dekadentit oli Poelle vähän kateellisia, kuin hullu Inka Andeilla nelikulmaisia munia ezivälle Roope Ankalle. Paul Valery sanoi eze on etrange eikä vaan bizarre. Mallarme sanoi eze on piru jalaxilla, traagillinen koketti. Apollinaire herkesi runollisexi:
ellauri145.html on line 215: Peu fait pour comprendre la vive sensibilité de l´enfant, l´officier Aupick – devenu plus tard ambassadeur – incarne à ses yeux les entraves à tout ce qu´il aime : sa mère, la poésie, le rêve et, plus généralement, la vie sans contingences.
ellauri145.html on line 244: En 1848, il participe aux barricades. La révolution de février instituant la liberté de la presse, Baudelaire fonde l´éphémère gazette Le Salut public (d´obédience résolument républicaine), qui ne va pas au-delà du deuxième numéro.
ellauri145.html on line 300: Pluviôse irrité contre la ville entière Sadekuu koko stadiin ärtynyt
ellauri145.html on line 355: Du bouffon favori la grotesque ballade Mielinarrin törkyrenkutuxesta
ellauri145.html on line 356: Ne distrait plus le front de ce cruel malade ; Ei julman sairaan oza enää siliä,
ellauri145.html on line 381: Quand la pluie étalant ses immenses traînées Kun sade levittäen loputtoman laahuxen
ellauri145.html on line 397: Olikohan Salen kirjannimi otettu tosta sadekuninkaasta? Tod.näk.
ellauri145.html on line 404: Roger Tichborne, heir to the noble and filthy rich Tichborne family´s title and fortunes, was presumed to have died in a shipwreck in 1854 at age 25. His mother clung to a belief that he might have survived, and after hearing rumours that he had made his way to Australia, she advertised extensively in Australian newspapers, offering a reward for information. In 1866, a Wagga Wagga butcher known as Thomas Castro came forward claiming to be Roger Tichborne. Although his manners and bearing were unrefined, he gathered support and travelled to England. He was instantly accepted by Lady Tichborne as her son, although other family members were dismissive and sought to expose him as an impostor. During protracted enquiries before the case went to court in 1871, details emerged suggesting that the claimant might be Arthur Orton, a butcher´s son from Wapping in London, who had gone to sea as a boy and had last been heard of in Australia. After a civil court had rejected the claimant´s case, he was charged with perjury; while awaiting trial he campaigned throughout the country to gain popular support. In 1874, a criminal court jury decided that he was not Roger Tichborne and declared him to be Arthur Orton. Before passing a sentence of 14 years, the judge condemned the behaviour of the claimant´s counsel, Edward Kenealy, who was subsequently disbarred because of his conduct.
ellauri145.html on line 426: Dont je suis jaloux. Josta mä oon kade.
ellauri145.html on line 433:Readership of Charlie Cros
ellauri145.html on line 515: I had no idea Nietzsche could be funny until I read his letters. “The gentlest, most reasonable man may, if he wears a large moustache, sit as it were in its shade and feel safe,” he wrote, self-mockingly. “As the accessory of a large moustache he will give the impression of being military, irascible and sometimes violent – and will be treated accordingly.” More fun wisecracks:
ellauri145.html on line 516: Condemned by ill health and abysmal eyesight to convey his philosophy in short, aphoristic bursts, Nietzsche knew the power of raising a bubble of laughter, only to puncture it as you ponder the further meaning: “Is man God’s mistake, or is God man’s mistake?” “Man does not strive for happiness; only the Englishman does that” – a dig at Jeremy Bentham and John Stuart Mill. “Possession usually diminishes the possession.” “Never trust a thought that occurs to you indoors.” He even makes fun of his readers: “The worst readers are those who behave like plundering troops: they take away a few things they can use, dirty and confound the remainder, and revile the whole.” Vittu miten säälittäviä on yrityxet osoittaa että jyrkät tyypit olis jotenkin humoristisia. Ei ne vaan ole.
ellauri145.html on line 520: Elisabeth greatly admired Mussolini. In 1932 she persuaded the Weimar National theatre to put on a play written by him. Hitler showed up during the performance and presented her with a huge bouquet of flowers.
ellauri145.html on line 522: We have to bestow blame on one particular Nazi named Martin Heidegger. Martin Heidegger’s magnum opus Being and Time was in large part an attempt to create a systematic understanding of metaphysics and human condition building from Nietzsche’s work. Heidegger became the Nazi rector for the entire German university system, which gave the Nazi party a huge bolster of academic legitimacy, and he promoted the Nazi party and their agenda from his classroom, often sporting the Brown Shirt. When the Nazi’s really began to take power, Hitler kicked out Heidegger as University Rector.
ellauri145.html on line 524: Following the war, academics who had supported the Nazi regime were banned from teaching, including Heidegger, who never spoke publicly or privately about his involvement. Heidegger turned away from his earlier project of creating a fundamental ontology, and in doing so he also turned away from Nietzsche - or so his writings would make it appear. In truth, he remained just as indebted to Nietzsche’s work as he ever was, only he shifted focus. He created a false presentation of Nietzsche’s work in order to distance himself from his own past and involvement with the Nazis. Many academics take Heidegger’s critique of Nietzsche to be factual and seem to excuse Heidegger because he was under the influence of Nietzsche.
ellauri145.html on line 537: Nietzsche’s image, through no more fault of his own than Hawking´s (LOL), has grown in a similar way to that of Hawking. We all have a vague notion of what the Ubermensch is, we’ve all heard “God is dead,” and we all know Nietzsche was a crazy philosopher with a giant mustache who wrote really hard books and scared his contemporaries and was apparently a favorite of the Nazis. There are little quips and quotes from him around the internet that sound awfully cryptic and enigmatic. And the publishing industry plays on this image, too: I have a copy of Beyond Good And Evil with a black cover and the title text printed in red and white, and the color scheme looks a little sinister. I strongly suspect that, if Nietzsche did not have a popular image as a crazy nihilist Nazi Ubermensch from the 1800s, the publisher would not have made the decision to print his books with a black and red color scheme. A cursory look at Amazon’s book listing also shows copies of Thus Spake Zarathustra with a picture of a panther’s eyes on the cover, glowering at the reader. Because… “Nietzsche was that crazy German writer or philosopher or whatever, right? And he was, like, an anarchist or nihilist or Nazi or something, right? Didn’t he kill God or something like that? Yeah.”
ellauri145.html on line 541: Now, this is perhaps not quite fair to all the teenagers who read Nietzsche. Some of them may actually understand him, at least partially, including the long-haired leather jacket-wearing ones. And there really is a little blood and thunder in Nietzsche’s philosophy, a little punk rock. Regardless, the popular image is probably a bigger driver for book sales of Nietzsche’s work than anything he actually said or any point he actually made.
ellauri145.html on line 551: Although there is certainly a bias toward “masculinity” in Nietzsche’s works, this does not necessarily mean what it is presumed to mean. “Masculinity” is not, for instance a code word for “male”. It does not apply as a broad category to those who have a certain set of genitals. In fact what the term means is having the sort of virtues that one might have typically related to the masculine virtues that were considered admirable at various times in the past. These include courage, transcendence of petty emotional concerns, fearlessness in the face of death, and so on. Intellectual courage was a particular attribute that Nietzsche was trying to encourage in his readers though his appeal to the term, “masculinity”.
ellauri145.html on line 667: Tän sekopään esipuheessa Antero siteeraa toista algolagnia, Swinburnea, joka vertaa ihailemaansa de Sadea miehenkokoiseen miehenelimeen (homme-phallus). Profil auguste et cynique. Siinä sykkii universaalisen hengen paisuvainen, des veines gonflées du sang divin. Kylpä nää jäbät ovat suorastaan ylpeitä.
ellauri145.html on line 688: Joris-Karl Huysmans on Anteron seuraava potilas. Charles-Marie-Georges Huysmans (5. helmikuuta 1848 Pariisi, Ranska – 12. toukokuuta 1907 Pariisi, Ranska) oli pukinpartainen flaamilaissyntyinen ranskalainen kirjailija ja taidekriitikko, jonka ensimmäiset romaanit olivat naturalistisia. Hänestä tuli kuitenkin pian dekadentti. Hän oli myös arvostettua kirjallisuuspalkintoa jakavan Goncourt-akatemian ensimmäinen johtaja Huysmans oli ranskalaisen äidin ja alankomaalaisen isän ainoa poika. Hän aloitti 20-vuotiaana pitkän uran Ranskan sisäministeriössä. Useimmat romaaninsa hän kirjoitti virka-aikana työpaikalta varastamalleen kirjepaperille. Ranskalaisillahan ei ole töissä muuta kuin luppoaikaa, kuten selviää amerikkalaisten tekemässä ranskisklisheekokoelmassa nimelltä Emily in Paris. Se on mikäli mahdollista vielä kehnompi kuin Jorin romaanit. Huysmansin varhaisimmat teokset saivat vaikutteita naturalisteilta. Niihin kuuluvat muun muassa romaani Marthe, histoire d’une fille (1876) ja pienoisromaani Sac au dos (1880), joka perustui Huysmansin omiin kokemuksiin Saksan–Ranskan sodasta.
ellauri145.html on line 690: Huysmans irtautui 1880-luvun aikana naturalisteista, sillä hänen seuraavat teoksensa olivat naturalistisiksi liian dekadentteja ja tyypillisesti väkivaltaisia. Dekadentit oli poliittisesti lähempänä jotain oikeistoanarkisteja vaikka jotkut olivatkin olevinaan punikkeja. Huysmansin uuden tyylin ensimmäinen romaani oli tragikoominen À vau-l’eau (1882). Hänen tunnetuin romaaninsa on vuonna 1884 ilmestynyt A rebours (1884, suom. Vastahankaan), joka kertoo päähahmonsa, tylsistyneen aatelisukuisen henkilön esteettisen dekadenssin kokeiluista. Että ne jaxavatkin olla ikävystyttäviä. Ikävystyneiden joutomiesten hätkäytysyrityxiä. Là-bas (1981) puolestaan kertoo 1880-luvun okkultismin uudelleenheräämisestä. Siinä 1800-luvun satanistien tarina lomittuu keskiajalla eläneen Gilles de Rais’n elämään. Kirjassa on mukana ensimmäistä kertaa omaelämäkerrallinen protagonisti Durtal, joka esiintyy myös Huysmansin kolmessa viimeisessä romaanissa, teoksissa En route (1895), La Cathédrale (1898) ja L´Oblat (1903).
ellauri145.html on line 701: Des Hermies leaves, and Durtal, a former Naturalist, weighs his friend’s criticism. Although he is fed up with the positivism and commercialism of Naturalism, he cannot envision a novel without its research, realistic details, and style. He hypothesizes about what could be done and concludes that Naturalism must change, it must broaden its horizons:
ellauri145.html on line 705: Voi perse mitä tuubaa. Ize nää dekadentit oli siiroja. Tai satiaisia. Kiven alta löytyneitä, ja kalsareista.
ellauri145.html on line 1059: This paper offers a detailed reading of Rimbaud´ s "obscure" prose pom "Dévotion" from the Illuminations. The reading is based on the central principle that the text is modelled on the form of devotional prayer, a model that Rimbaud adopts only to parody it and transgress against it. Kaikki lukijat on yhtä mieltä että tää on Rimbaudin sepustuxista sekopäisin. Vaik kyllä se aina varoo olemasta selväsanainen, se on epädekadenttia. R. is extremely fond of mystifying his readers.
ellauri145.html on line 1128: Alphonse Allais est le cadet d´une fratrie de cinq enfants, de Charles Auguste Allais (1825-1895), pharmacien, 6, place de la Grande-Fontaine de Honfleur (aujourd´hui place Hamelin) et d´Alphonsine Vivien (1830-1927).
ellauri145.html on line 1244: Kun aamu saa laukeaa mun made
ellauri145.html on line 1245: Pikku masulle lankeaa kultasade.
ellauri146.html on line 110: RUDOLF VON GOTTSCHALL, Kritiker. Diese Litteraturkomödie bietet übrigens insofern ein Interesse dar, als sie uns in ihrem Vexierspiegel (exytyspeili) ein Bild der damaligen sehr verflauten Litteraturepoche vorhält, in welcher die süßlichen Spätromantiker und vor allem die oft faden Schriftstellerinnen der Taschenbücher vielgenannte litterarische Größen waren.
ellauri146.html on line 116: Am schlechtesten ergeht es Houwald, dessen lederne Camilla grausam verspottet wird. Am Schluß guckt nach der Art und Weise der Phantasuskomödien auch der Dichter Grabbe selbst in seine Dichtung hinein; er schimpft auf alle Schriftsteller und taugt selber nichts, hat verrenkte Beine, schielende Augen und ein fades Affengesicht; doch diese Karikatur ist nur ein Vexierbild.
ellauri146.html on line 118: Wie er sich selbst zu dieser seichten Belletristik stellt, darüber läßt er uns nicht im Unklaren. Herr Mollfels, eine der Hauptpersonen des Stückes giebt einem Schriftsteller Rattengift gute Lehren. »Sie müssen beileibe alles hinlänglich weich kneten, denn das Weiche gefällt und wenn es auch nur nasser Dreck wäre. Vorzüglich aber müssen Sie stets den Geschmack der Damen im Auge behalten, denn diese, welche noch niemals von einem wahren Dichter als berufene Richterinnen anerkannt sind, gelten jetzt im Reiche der Kunst als oberste Appellationsinstanz; ob man sie wegen ihrer kränklichen Nerven oder wegen ihrer Geschicklichkeit im Charpiezupfen dazu erwählt hat, ist eine unentschiedene Frage. Desto entschiedener ist es, Herr Rattengift, daß man Sie, wenn Sie Gewalt genug besitzen, eine dieser Regeln zu verachten, als einen blindlaufenden, verrückten, rohen Phantasten verschreit, der Schönheiten und Erbärmlichkeiten mild nebeneinanderkleckst. Ständen Homer oder Shakespeare erst jetzt mit ihren Werken auf, so wären Beurteilungen zu erwarten, in denen die Iliade ein unsinniges Gemengsel und der Lear [ganz berechtigt, vgl. Album 198] ein bombastischer Saustall genannt würde; ja manche Recensenten geben vielleicht dem Homer einen wohlgemeinten Fingerzeig, sich nach »der bezauberten Rose« emporzubilden, oder gebieten dem Shakespeare, fleißig in den Romanen der Helmine von Chezy und der Fanny Tarnow zu studieren, um daraus Menschenkenntnis zu lernen.«
ellauri146.html on line 166: MOLLFELS. Soll ich ihnen was vorschlagen? Dichten Sie künftig nichts als Trauerspiele! Wenn Sie denselben nur die gehörige Mittelmäßigkeit verleihen, so ist es unmöglich, daß Sie nicht den rauschendsten Applaus einernteten! Sie müssen insbesondere den Plan der Stücke hübsch winzig und flach gestalten, sonst möchte ihn nicht jeder kurzsichtige Schafskopf überblicken können, – Sie müssen dem Verstande und dem Forschungsgeiste der Leser nicht das geringste zumuten und wenn durch ein Unglück eine hervorstechende Szene mit unterlaufen sollte, sorgfältig hinterdrein bemerken, was sie abzwecke und in welcher Beziehung auf das Ganze sie zu nehmen sei, – Sie müssen beileibe alles hinlänglich weich kneten, denn das Weiche gefällt, und wenn es auch nur nasser Dreck wäre, – vorzüglich aber müssen Sie stets den Geschmack der Damen im Auge behalten, denn diese, welche noch niemals von einem wahren Dichter als berufene Richterinnen anerkannt sind, gelten jetzt im Reiche der Kunst als oberste Appellationsinstanz; ob man sie entweder wegen ihrer kränklichen Nerven oder wegen ihrer Geschicklichkeit im Scharpiezupfen dazu erwählt hat, ist eine unentschiedene Frage. Desto entschiedener ist es, Herr Rattengift, daß man Sie, wenn Sie Gewalt genug besitzen, um diese Regeln zu verachten, als einen blindlaufenden, verrückten, rohen Phantasten verschreit, der Schönheiten und Erbärmlichkeiten wild nebeneinanderkleckst. Ständen Homer oder Shakspeare erst jetzt mit ihren Werken auf, so wären Beurteilungen zu erwarten, in denen die Iliade ein unsinniges Gemengsel und der Lear ein bombastischer Saustall genannt würde; ja, manche Rezensenten gäben vielleicht dem Homer einen wohlgemeinten Fingerzeig, sich nach der Bezauberten Rose emporzubilden, oder geböten dem Shakspeare, fleißig in den Romanen der Helmina von Chezy oder der Fanny Tarnow zu studieren, um daraus Menschenkenntnis zu lernen.
ellauri146.html on line 203: 2. Die Ballade
ellauri146.html on line 220: ...Da lernte Grabbe Ludwig Robert kennen, den Bruder der schönen, von Heine gefeierten Schwester, einen der geistvollsten Epigonen der Romantik; aber auch Heinrich Heine selbst, der seine Tragödien Almansor und Ratcliff gerade damals erscheinen ließ und von dem einer der ironischen Freunde berichtet, mit welchem Selbstgefallen seine ungefällige Gestalt damals unter den Linden vor Dümmlers Buchladen »vorbei peripatetisierte,« mit Armensünderwänglein, über welche plötzliche Glut sich ergoß, sobald er sein Werk zum Fenster herausgucken sah. Heines Eigentümlichkeit als Mensch und Dichter hatte für Grabbe viel Sympathisches; er berührte eine verwandte Ader in ihm und blieb gewiß auf die Ausbildung eines, dem idealen Schwung nachspottenden Cynismus, der überall bei Grabbe hervortritt, nicht ohne Einfluß. Damals konnte Heine nicht ahnen, als er den Meister eines phantastischen Humors, den Serapionsbruder Amadeus Hoffmann, zu Grabe tragen sah, daß dasselbe schmerzliche Leiden, welches diese gnomenartige Persönlichkeit hinweggerafft hatte, auch ihn einst an ein langjähriges Krankenlager fesseln werde.
ellauri146.html on line 237: sie schadet sonst der Gesundheit.“ Varovasti, se on paha selälle,
ellauri146.html on line 278: Klopstock tog djupa religiösa intryck från det pietistiska föräldrahemmet och fördjupade dem på egen hand under sin gymnasietid i Schulpforta 1739-45. De klassiska språkstudierna eggade hans litterära ambition och inspirerad av John Miltons Paradise lost beslöt han att skriva ett religiöst epos om det högsta ämne en kristen poet kunde tänka sig, Messias. Se oli tollanen anglofiili.
ellauri146.html on line 280: Den första skissen på prosa till Messias påbörjade Klopstock då han studerade teologi i Jena. Redan året därpå, då han flyttat till Leipzig, Tysklands dåvarande litterära centrum, valde han dock, i medveten opposition mot den franska smaken, hexametern som den värdigaste formen för sin dikt. De tre första sångerna utkom 1748 i tidskriften Bremer Beiträge och väckte genast uppseende.[värdeomdöme] Den berömde kritikern Johann Jakob Bodmer inbjöd honom till Zürich.
ellauri146.html on line 282: Inspirerad av den storslagna schweiziska naturen [värdeömdöme] skrev Klopstock här en rad oden, som visar fram mot en ny epok i tysk litteratur. Hans rykte spred sig, när Fredrik V av Danmark erbjöd honom 400 thaler årligen, för att han skulle fullborda Messias, och 1751 flyttade han till Köpenhamn, där han sedan med undantag för ett avbrott 1758-63, stannade till 1771. Först 1773 var Messias färdigt, det verk, som vid sidan av Oden (1771) grundlade Klopstocks berömmelse. Den breda publiken, liksom författaren fostrad i pietismen, läste Messias mera som en religiös uppbyggelsebok; de litterärt bildade greps dessutom av den formella djärvheten, den patetiska tonen och den bildrika, om än föga konkreta diktionen.[hela meningen är åt helvete] Även utanför Tyskland spred sig intresset för Klopstock. I Sverige påverkade han Thomas Thorild och Bengt Lidner (n.h.)
ellauri146.html on line 284: Stor betydelse för den litterära utvecklingen hade Klopstock även genom sin "barpoesi", det vill säga oden och dramer som förhärligade den germanska draftbirran. Formellt står dessa verk, som bland annat försökte ersätta klassisk mytologi med en germaniserad nordisk under inflytande av James Macpherson och Ossians sånger. Genom sin höga självkänsla och föga uppfattning om diktarens kall, framlagd bland annat i Die deutsche Gelehrtenpublik (1784), bidrog Klopstock kraftigt till att höja självaktningen hos diktkonstens utövare. Bland de många utgåvorna av Klopstocks verk märks en praktupplaga i 7 band (1798-1809) och Sämmtliche Werke i 21 band (123-39). Präktiga böcker, ser fina ut i bokregalen!
ellauri146.html on line 286: Han flyttade från Kobenhavn till Hamburg när kronerna tog slot. Han älskade som Kristus engliska burgare. Han var anhängare av den franska revolutionen och utnämndes 1792 till hedersmedborgare i den franska republiken. Men ingen älskare av empire, sku ja tro.
ellauri146.html on line 402: As any reader of Vigny's poem knows, Eloa descends from heaven to console and save Satan. It is suggested that if she had succeeded, evil might have ceased to exist, but Vigny does not permit this to happen. Instead, Satan seduces Eloa and causes her to fall with him to the depths of hell. Despite the failure of Eloa's attempt, the fact remains that Vigny lays out the essential elements of what I call the myth of the angel woman and the end of evil; he links together the divine feminine principle and the redemption of humanity. This constitutes one of the major original elements of Eloa.
ellauri146.html on line 406: The second reason we tend not to see Eloa in this light is the emphasis scholars have placed on the Romantic rehabilitation of Satan. We have not had adequate corresponding emphasis on the concomitant rehabilitation of women. Kyllä kai. Eloa löytyy albumista 405.
ellauri146.html on line 534: La Femme, enfant malade et douze fois impur ! Nainen, sairas lapsi, tusinatuhero!
ellauri146.html on line 629: Tämmöinen fiilis on ollut varmaan yhdellä jos toisella wannabee kirjailijanerolla, esim. juopolla Poella ja yhtä deekulla lykantroopilla. Onnellisuuden peltiä ei niillä ollut raottaa sen vertaa kuin Jöns Carlsonilla. Ranskixet dekadentit oli Poelle vähän kateellisia, kuin hullu Inka Andeilla nelikulmaisia munia ezivälle Roope Ankalle. Paul Valery sanoi eze on etrange eikä vaan bizarre. Mallarme sanoi eze on piru jalaxilla, traagillinen koketti. Apollinaire herkesi runollisexi:
ellauri146.html on line 660: The Richmond which Poe knew was (more than Philadelphia or New York) aristocratic and English. Virginia society, Poe himself noted, had been as “absolutely aristocratical as any in Europe.” This is not to imply the existence of any chasmal gulf separating the American and British minds, respectively, in the first half of the nineteenth century; but it was in Virginia, probably, that the least divergence was to be discerned.
ellauri146.html on line 744: To the rain wringing sadetta joka väänsi
ellauri146.html on line 748: Pale rain over the dwindling harbour Kalvas sade yllä pienenevän sataman
ellauri147.html on line 75: Ale Tyynni was a poet, author, literary and theatre critic, translator and Olympian. Tyynni won the gold medal in the literature category at the 1948 Olympic Games in London. In addition to her poetry collections, she published children’s fiction and essays. With her translations she acquainted a Finnish readership with lyrics from other countries, most notably France.
ellauri147.html on line 98: In the mid-twentieth century Finnish literature had adopted the free verse of modern poetry. Ale Tyynni however went back to a lyrical style, the ballad. Tyynni’s poems were typical of ballads, offering fateful tales dealing with falling in love and sorrow, and life’s turning points. Balladeja ja romansseja (’Ballads and romances’) appeared in 1967. And Tarinain lähde (‘The source of the tales’, 1974) depicted the death of a loved one, sorrow and solitude. Nobody cared to read such balderdash any more.
ellauri147.html on line 107: Tyynni received several literary awards between 1943 and 1982. Morever, she won the gold medal in 1948 for her poem ‘Hellaan laakeri’ (‘Let's put a bearing into the stove') at a time when literary composition was still a part of the non-professional Olympic games. A Pro Finlandia medal holder, Academician of the Arts and Honorary doctor, Aake Tyynni died in 1997 at the age of 84. Her daughter Riitta Seppälä and son Mikko-Olavi Seppälä have written their mother’s biography, Aake Tyynni – Hymyily, kyynel, laulu. (‘Aake Tyynni. A smile, a tear, a song’, WSOY, 2013)
ellauri147.html on line 203: Emily's boss Madeline prepares to make the transition from the Chicago based pharmaceutical marketing firm, the Gilbert Group, to a French based fashion firm, Savior, when she discovers that she is pregnant. She offers the job to Emily and she accepts, leaving her boyfriend back in Chicago. Emily moves to Paris despite the fact that she does not speak French. She moves into the 5th floor of an old apartment building without an elevator but with a wonderful Parisian view. Emily creates an Instagram account, @emilyinparis, and begins documenting her time in Paris. Emily starts her first day of work much to her new co-workers chagrin who reveal that she was only hired because of a business deal. She introduces the French to American social media strategies who seem very reluctant about her and her American methods. Emily accidentally tries to enter the wrong apartment and bangs her very attractive neighbor right at the door, Gabriel. As Emily accustoms to life in Paris she makes countless faux-pas and the firm nicknames her "la plouc" or "the hick". Emily meets Mindy Chen, a nanny originally from Shanghai, and they become fast friends. After Emily and her boyfriend attempt to have cybersex but the connection fails, she plugs in her vibrator and accidentally short-circuits the block's power. "Accidentally" is the top frequency word in the script.
ellauri147.html on line 240: Many scenes are filmed in Paris, Texas, at Place de l´Estrapade in the 5th Arrondissement, including the site of Emily´s first apartment, the restaurant ("Les Deux Compères"), and the bakery ("La Boulangerie Moderne"). Some scenes are also filmed at Cité du Cinéma, a famous film studio complex in Denver. Famous Parisian sites to feature in the series as digitally prepared miniatures include: Le Grand Véfour, the Pont Alexandre III, Palais Garnier, L´Atelier des Lumières, Rue de l´Abreuvoir, Jardin du Luxembourg, Jardin Du Palais Royale, Café de Flore and the Panthéon. An episode was also filmed at the Château de Sonnay in the department of Indre-et-Loire. Additional photography took place in Chicago during November 2019.
ellauri147.html on line 247: Daniel D´Addario of Variety described the series as "a Turkish delight that begs the question of what it really means to grow up against a truly inviting backdrop", and that Mr. Collins is "an inherently winsome performer who has never been quite as well and often abused as she is here". Kristen Baldwin of Entertainment Weekly gave the series a "B" and wrote, "If you need a five-hour brain vacation, Paris is a worthwhile destination." The New Zealand Herald considered the show "visually delectable" and that "Mr. Collins has a pixie-ish charm which makes her endearing", but also that the show is "as ephemeral as dental floss". However, Kristen Lopez of IndieWire wrote a review Metacritic graded as a 23 out of a 100, praising Mr. Collins for being a "Jewess, make no mistake" and that "Emily in Paris is only as watchable and frivolous as our first lady," but warning viewers "Emily in Paris is like scrolling through Instagram. It´s a great way to waste time looking at pretty pictures with no depth."
ellauri147.html on line 249: Nevertheless, not all critics were this kind to the Emily character. Emma Gray from HuffPost called Emily a bland character, stating "The show doesn´t even make an effort to quirk her up or give her a more relatable, girl-next-door roughness: she´s always immaculately coiffed and made-up, and garbed in effortfully eye-catching outfits. But there´s not much to the character, except for enormous amounts of self-confidence and the inexplicable ability to attract new friends and love interests on every street corner." Rebecca Nicholson of The Guardian gave the series one out of five stars: "if it is an attempt to fluff up the romcom for the streaming age, then it falls over on its six-inch heels." Rachel Handler opined "Darren Star has done it yet again: centered an entire show on a thin, gently delusional white woman whimsically exploring a major metropolitan area in wildly expensive couture purchased on a mid-level salary."
ellauri147.html on line 364: For the following decade, Phil Collins struggled to get back onto the drums after dislocating the vertebrae in his neck. He also suffered nerve issues which prevented him from gripping the sticks properly. A few years later, Collins announced that he had been suffering from “drop foot,” a condition that makes walking very difficult.
ellauri147.html on line 369: Phil Collins told The Sunday Times that he’s had some bust-ups with fellow celebrities – most notably, Paul McCartney. Apparently, in 2002, the Beatles legend made fun of Collins, asking him to SIGN something during a party at Buckingham Palace.
ellauri147.html on line 411: He has won several awards, including the Grammy Awards, Brit Awards, American Music Awards, Academy Award, and Golden Globe Awards.
ellauri147.html on line 412: Lily made her first T.V. appearance at the age of 2 years old. She was seen in a British series called Menstrual Pains.
ellauri147.html on line 419: However, Lily is also looking forward to the future and is ready to forgive her dad. “I forgive you for not always being there when I needed and for not being the dad I expected,” she wrote. “I forgive the mistakes you made. I´m looking forward to The 300M you made...”
ellauri147.html on line 442: Her trademark, the eyebrows have their own Twitter account. Lily has no clue about the owner of the account.
ellauri147.html on line 495: adelivery.fi/img/1920/b18d32c23504a590dbb733a257a57e2d.jpg" width="20%" />
ellauri147.html on line 516: Hän oli luonut kaiken mutta oli näkymätön. Häntä oli kiitettävä ennen kuin söi pikkuleivän, Hänen takiaan oli käytettävä hapsullista rukousliinaa ja ohimokiharoita. Minä osoitin pilveä ja kysyin: "Onko tuo hän?" Isä raivostui: "Idiootti, se on pilvi. Se imee vettä ja ryöpyttää sadetta..."
ellauri147.html on line 581:
ellauri147.html on line 591:
ellauri147.html on line 684:
ellauri147.html on line 692: Aber wir behaupten zugleich auch die Unabhängigkeit von der Welt und schützen uns vor der schmerzhaften Erfahrung von Abhängigkeit, der wir im Wunsch nach Anerkennung doch unbewusst Tribut zollen. Ich vermute, dass wir im Narzissmus etwas davon ausdrücken, was den paradoxen Kern von Identität ausmacht: nämlich einzigartig und unverwechselbar zu sein, sich also vom Anderen zu unterscheiden, und gerade in dieser Eigenschaft von den Anderen anerkannt zu werden. Im Narzissmus zeigt sich gewissermassen, ohne dass wir es wissen, etwas von der intersubjektiven Verfasstheit des Selbst, oder von Identität. Weil eine solche Erkenntnis uns kränken würde, wollen wir davon auch nichts wissen, genauso wie der Säugling von seiner Abhängigkeit nichts wissen kann. Nicht einmal in unserem Narzissmus sind wir jenes unabhängige Wesen, dass wir so gerne sein möchten.-->
ellauri147.html on line 806: Diesem Profil fügt er eine dynamische Dimension hinzu, auf der er sichtbare von verdeckten/larvierten Merkmalen unterscheidet. Die so beschriebenen Profilkategorien wirken aber am Ende so überladen, beliebig und disparat, dass es schwerfällt, damit eine präzise differentialdiagnostische Abgrenzung der narzisstischen Persönlichkeitsstörung mit Hilfe ihrer klinischen Merkmale zu leisten. So führt Akhtar etwa unter der Kategorie ‘Interpersonale Beziehungen/verdeckt’ das skurrile Merkmal ein: „Tendenz, Briefe nicht zu beantworten“ oder unter derselben Kategorie/sichtbar die schwer operationalisierbare : „Unfähigkeit, wirklich authentisch (Hervorhebung von mir, M.A.) an Gruppenaktivitäten teilzunehmen“.
ellauri147.html on line 819: Schau mich an, höre mir zu, beachte mich, bewundere mich! oder: halte mich, liebe mich, erkenne mich an! – sie kann auch heissen: weil Du mir den Blick verweigerst (oder die Aufmerksamkeit, die Bewunderung, die Anerkennung), ziehe ich mich von Dir zurück oder greife Dich an! Manchmal auch: ich fühle mich grossartig und eins mit der Welt – oder aber: mit einer Welt, die mich so behandelt (hat), will ich nichts zu tun haben! Im Übertragungsgeschehen, nicht nur bei der Behandlung narzisstischer Störungen, sondern gerade auch im therapeutischen Umgang mit Psychosen, die Freud wegen ihrer mangelnden Übertragungsfähigkeit als sog. “narzisstische Neurosen” von den “Übertragungsneurosen” abgegrenzt hatte – sind wir Adressaten solcher Botschaften, wie wir bei der Analyse unserer Gefühle der Gegenübertragung erkennen.
ellauri147.html on line 868: A University of Toronto student found that the facial proportions of celebrities including Jessica Alba were close to the average of all female profiles. That the preference for the average is biological rather than cultural has been supported by studies on babies, who gaze longer at attractive faces than at unattractive ones. People generally find youthful average faces sexually the most attractive. prototypes are preferred to individual exemplars of the stimuli categories. Thus an average face is probably attractive simply because it is prototypical. An averaged face made of 32 faces looks almost indistinguishable from any other 32-face averaged face even when they are created from a completely different set of individuals. Left-right symmetry is not the issue, presumably because neither are the viewers´ eyes.
ellauri150.html on line 257: Colette Stevens is in one word- incredible! She went above and beyond during our home purchasing process, and well beyond! She was by our side every step of… the way, making sure that we knew exactly where we were in the process, along with what the next steps would be. She was constantly in communication with us and made us feel at ease.
ellauri150.html on line 271: Toutes ces singeries, ces parades de petit chien, cette ingénuité frelatée, ne plaisaient à Christophe en aucune façon. Il avait autre chose à faire qu’à se prêter aux manèges d’une petite fille rouée, ou même qu’à les considérer, d’un œil amusé. Il avait à gagner son pain, à sauver de la mort sa vie et ses pensées. Le seul intérêt pour lui de ces perruches de salon était de lui en fournir les moyens. En échange de leur argent, il leur donnait ses leçons, en conscience, le front plissé, l’esprit tendu vers la tâche, afin de ne se laisser distraire ni par l’ennui qu’elle lui causait, ni par les agaceries de ses élèves, quand elles étaient aussi coquettes que Colette Stevens. Il ne faisait guère plus d’attention à elle qu’à la petite cousine de Colette, une enfant de douze ans, silencieuse et timide, que les Stevens avaient prise chez eux, et à qui Christophe enseignait aussi le piano.
ellauri150.html on line 329: — Cela me dégoûte d’entendre parler de la musique, comme d’un libertinage… Oh ! ce n’est pas votre faute. C’est la faute de votre monde. Toute cette fade société qui vous entoure regarde l’art comme une sorte de débauche permise… Allons, assez là-dessus ! Jouez-moi votre sonate.
ellauri150.html on line 389: adelivery.fi/img/658/e38b22b52e754bc5b3ac2e8b30d9264c.jpg.webp" width="30%" />
ellauri150.html on line 409: Pitäis laittaa jonkinlainen graafi maailman tapahtumista ja siitä minkälaisia kynäilijöitä ne on kulloinkin houkutelleet kiven alta esille. Esim toi fin de sieclen dekadenttiporukka oli 1870 sodan häviäjiä ja niiden lapsia.
ellauri150.html on line 430: Le vicomte intervient et provoque Cyrano, qui réplique par une brillante tirade à l’honneur de son propre nez. Tout en rimant, il sort son épée et bat en duel le vicomte, que ses amis évacuent blessé, tandis que l'assemblée acclame le vainqueur. Le calme revient. Cyrano est secrètement amoureux de sa cousine Roxane mais son physique disgracieux du fait de la taille de son nez l’empêche de se déclarer.
ellauri150.html on line 459: The Polish writer Henryk Sienkiewicz wrote the novel Quo Vadis: A Narrative of the Time of Nero (1895–96, a tremendous hit in fin de siecle Paris) which in turn has been made into motion pictures several times, including a 1951 version that was nominated for eight Academy Awards. Vittu vaan 8, Ben veti mahtavammat 11, samoinkuin vielä järisyttävämmät suurteoxet Titanic ja Bored of the Rings. For this and otherfilmsnovels, Sienkiewicz received the 1905 Nobel Prize for Literature.
ellauri150.html on line 461: Ben-Hurista ei meinannut ensin löytyä kuin filmikäsikirjoitus. Synopsis: Judah Ben-Hur lives as a rich Jewish merchant prince in Jerusalem at the beginning of the 1st century. Together with the new governor Pontius Pilate, his old friend Messiah arrives as commanding officer of the Roman legions. At first they are happy to meet after a long time but their different politic views separate them. During the welcome parade a roof tile falls down from Judah's house and injures the governor. Although Messiah knows they are not guilty as such, he sends Judah to the galleys and throws his mother and sister into prison. What the fuck, their house was a menace! Good old Hammurabi would have had their heads off. But Judah swears to come back and take revenge. Genre: Adventure, Drama, History.
ellauri150.html on line 471: Karl Tunberg (March 11, 1907 − April 3, 1992) was an American screenwriter and occasional film producer. His screenplays for Tall, Dark and Handsome (1941) and Ben-Hur (1959) were nominated for the Academy Award for Best Original Screenplay and Best Adapted Screenplay, respectively. more…
ellauri150.html on line 476: The film's final onscreen writing credits created controversy when, in October 1959, the Writers Guild of America (WGA) awarded Tunberg sole screenplay credit, despite the objections of the film's director, William Wyler, who, in the film's commemorative booklet and elsewhere, claimed that Christopher Fry was more responsible than any other writer for the final screenplay. In response to Wyler's public outcries against their ruling, the WGA took out trade paper ads on November 20, 1959 in which they issued a statement reading, in part, "the unanimous decision of the three judges was that the sole screenplay credit was awarded to Karl Tunberg...The record shows the following: 1. Karl Tunberg is the only writer who has ever written a complete screenplay on Ben-Hur; 2. Karl Tunberg continued to contribute materials throughout the actual filming, and this material is incorporated in the final picture; and 3. Karl Tunberg alone did the necessary rewriting during the four months of retakes and added scenes. Mr. Christopher Fry himself was fully informed of the proceedings of the Guild. He has made it absolutely clear that he did not want to protest the decision of the Guild."
ellauri150.html on line 478: Arthur Hammond Harris aka Christopher Fry (18 December 1907 – 30 June 2005) was an English poet and playwright. He is best known for his verse dramas, especially The Lady's Not for Burning, which made him a major force in theatre in the 1940s and 1950s. Fry was born as Arthur Hammond Harris in Bristol, the son of Charles John Harris, a master builder who retired early to work full-time as a licensed Lay Reader in the Church of England, and his wife Emma Marguerite Fry Hammond Harris. While still young, he took his mother's maiden name because, on very tenuous grounds, he believed her to be related to the 19th-century Quaker prison reformer Elizabeth Fry. He adopted Elizabeth Fry's faith, and became a Quaker and a gay. In the 1920s, he met the writer Robert Gittings, who became a lifelong friend. Maybe William Wyler was another yet longer friend. Gore Vidal most certainly another.
ellauri150.html on line 482: Over the 57 years that have followed, a few things have contributed to granting the film untouchable status, the foremost being the fact that it won 11 Academy Awards, still the most Oscars any film has ever won. (That total was later matched by Titanic and Lord of the Rings: The Return of the King.) But while the Oscars, the prestige, and the fact that the plot of the film deals directly (if obliquely) with the life and death of Jesus Christ, all contribute to a certain image of Ben-Hur, there have always been alternate views of the film. One of the most famous came from the mouth of one of its own screenwriters.
ellauri150.html on line 490: Ben-Hur: A Tale of the Christ is a novel by Lew Wallace, published by Harper and Brothers on November 12, 1880, and considered "the most influential Christian book of the nineteenth century". It became a best-selling American novel, surpassing Harriet Beecher Stowe's Uncle Tom's Cabin (1852) in sales. The book also inspired other novels with biblical settings and was adapted for the stage and motion picture productions. Ben-Hur remained at the top of the US all-time bestseller list until the 1936 publication of Margaret Mitchell's Gone with the Wind. The 1959 MGM film adaptation of Ben-Hur is considered one of the greatest films ever made and was seen by tens of millions, going on to win a record 11 Academy Awards in 1960, after which the book's sales increased and it surpassed Gone with the Wind. It was blessed by Pope Leo XIII, the first novel ever to receive such an honour. The success of the novel and its stage and film adaptations also helped it to become a popular cultural icon that was used to promote catholicism plus numerous commercial products.
ellauri150.html on line 514: In such condition a little child could have done as much as he to prevent the awful crime he was about to witness. The intentions of God are always strange to us; but not more so than the means by which they are wrought out, and at last made plain to our belief.
ellauri150.html on line 541: In 30 AD, Judah returned from being a galley slave, and Esther told him that she was no longer betrothed, causing the two to fall in love again. When Judah's mother Miriam and sister Tirzah were sent to the Valley of Lepers by their jailers, Esther brought them food, and, when Judah asked about his family's fate, Esther was told by Miriam to inform him that they were dead, as Miriam did not want her son to see them in agony. When a dying Messala told Judah of his family's real fates, Judah headed to the Valley and angrily confronted Esther, who forced him to hide from his family rather than violate their wishes. On the way out of the Valley, Esther stopped to listen to Jesus' Sermon on the Mount, and she became a convinced Christian; she had an argument with Judah about his lust for vengeance and his lack of interest in Jesus' message of peace and love. However, when the two found that Tirzah was dying, they brought Miriam and Tirzah to Jerusalem to search for Jesus and hope for a cure. They were too late to reach him before he was crucified, but a sudden rainstorm miraculously healed the lepers' wounds and cured them. Ben-Hur, who was now convinced of Jesus' message, embraced Esther and his family, having decided to give up his quest for revenge.
ellauri150.html on line 551: Where got the man his confidence except from Truth? Only three hours upon the cross, and he was dying? Eeli Eeli laama sabakhtani? Too late, too late! "It is finished! It is finished!" O reader, the man died! Reader, I married him! Ben-Hur went back to his friends, saying, simply, "It is over; he is dead."
ellauri150.html on line 588: If any of my readers, visiting Rome, will make a subway trip on Rome he will see what became of the fortune of Ben-Hur, and give him thanks.
ellauri150.html on line 596: During the race, Messala drives a chariot with blades on the hubs to disable his competitors. He attempts to destroy Judah's chariot, but wrecks his own instead. He is dragged behind his horses and trampled by another chariot, while Judah wins the race. Before dying, Messala tells Judah to search for his family in the Valley of the Lepers.
ellauri150.html on line 647: ... And it's time for the big setpiece, the Chariot Race! The first rule of the Chariot Race is: there are no rules. A demolition derby is entirely standard procedure. That's how Messala gets to have a chariot tricked out with blades on the wheels-- vroom! But does that shake Ben-Hur? No! He will have his vengeance. As the race starts, the two of them are neck-and-neck. Messala tries to destroy Ben-Hur's chariot, but in a cruel twist, his own chariot falls apart. Messala is dragged by his horses and viciously trampled by another team. As Messala's broken body is carried to the surgeon, Ben-Hur receives the victor's laurel crown.
ellauri150.html on line 689: But the Pope's letter is actually a warning of the dangers inherent in too much freedom. It is the old story of the Garden of Eden. Adam and Eve were free to do whatever they wished in this original Paradise, but if they partook of the Tree of Good and Evil then there would be a price to pay. (Yes, as Milton made it clear, they were completely free to have sex anytime and anywhere, but not while munching on the apple!) And as it turned out the temptation was too great to resist.
ellauri150.html on line 693: The Pope reminds us that the Church teaches that we all have "freedom of choice" (free will); that our lives are not pre-determined. So in a real sense we have the power to choose our destinies - to choose between right and wrong. And this is because we are made in the image of God and as such we are able to determine "what is true and good".
ellauri150.html on line 746: I have been thinking that the lives of the saints would be great material for Hollywood. We have the technology now to make supernatural events come to life in a realistic way on the movie screen. I was thinking of St. Bernadette who saw Our Lady at Lourdes. She always complained that the paintings and statues of Our Lady never portrayed her full beauty. But imagine if she had been able to describe her vision to a modern movie director working in 3D Imax format. The image could actually be made to float in space in front of the viewer and emanate a holy glow. A little like princess Leia in the hologram (though I thought the hologram was rather too small.) If the viewer tried to touch this image, his hand would pass through it. (I've experienced this with images in Imax movies. I'm thinking specifically of the floating seeds/"jelly fish" in Avatar.)
ellauri151.html on line 130: Gide was, by general consent, one of the dozen most important writers of the 20th century. Moreover, no writer of such stature had led such an interesting life, a life accessibly interesting to us as readers of his autobiographical writings, his journal, his voluminous correspondence and the testimony of others. It was the life of a man engaging not only in the business of artistic creation, but reflecting on that process in his journal, reading that work to his friends and discussing it with them; a man who knew and corresponded with all the major literary figures of his own country and with many in Germany and England; who found daily nourishment in the Latin, French, English and German classics, and, for much of his life, in the Bible; [who enjoyed playing Chopin and other classic works on the piano;] and who engaged in commenting on the moral, political and sexual questions of the day. Monsters lead an interesting li-i-fe.
ellauri151.html on line 132: Mä luulen ezen claim to Nobel fame vuonna 1947 oli toi antikommunismi ennen kaikkea. In 1946, when Pierre Herbert asked Gide which of his books he would choose if only one were to survive," Gide replied, ´I think it would be my Journal.´" Beginning at the age of eighteen or nineteen, Gide kept a journal all of his life and when these were first made available to the public, they ran to thirteen hundred pages. Pääasiassa homoilua ja sen puolustelua. Gide ei koskaan bylsinyt vaimoaan Madeleinea, mutta kävi kerran jonkun nuoren neidon pukilla, ja siitti siinä yhden tyttären. Toista varvia ei tullut, vaikka neito pyyteli.
ellauri151.html on line 162: The book was a huge commercial success, quickly going through two editions. Reviews were favourable, but not all so. In an unsigned piece in The Times the reviewer opined, "We owe it to literature to protest against this last production of Mr. Dickens. Shades of Fielding and Scott! Is it for such jargon as this that we have given your throne to one who cannot estimate his eminence?" However, William Makepeace Thackeray enjoyed the book immensely: "To us, it appears it is a good Christmas book, illuminated with extra gas, crammed with extra bonbons, French plums and sweetness.This story is no more a real story than Peerybingle is a real name!
ellauri151.html on line 269: Old hands get soiled, it seems, whatever they caress, but they too have their beauty when they are joined in prayer. Young hands were made for caresses and the sheathing (sic) of love. It is a pity to make them come too soon.
ellauri151.html on line 680: Munz (2000) discusses Wittgenstein’s reply to Frazer at length. Frazer argues that magic is based on loose associations that lead to erroneous views on causation. According to Munz, Wittgenstein holds that the distinction between beliefs and practices cannot be made, as language is at its core mythological.
ellauri151.html on line 925:20. On the number and identity of leaders:
ellauri151.html on line 929: [15] For though you have countless leaders in Christ . . ..
ellauri151.html on line 933: [10] Neither be called leaders, for you have one leader, the Christ.
ellauri151.html on line 1083:Allt till höger är sannerligen inte lika. Alla är egoister men det är olika sorters egoister per parti, allteftersom hur gräddade röstararslena råkar redan vara.
ellauri151.html on line 1135: Each pays the price – spiritual death and anal dilatation for Michel, bodily death and who knows maybe worse for Alissa. 'Whom can I persuade that this is the twin of The Immoralist?', Andy wrote in his journal, 'that the two subjects grew up together in my mind, the excess of the one finding a secret justification in the excess of the other, so that the two together form an equipoise?'
ellauri152.html on line 79: To lend authenticity to the forgery, Louÿs in the index listed some poems as "untranslated"; he even craftily fabricated an entire section of his book called "The Life of Bilitis", crediting a certain fictional archaeologist Herr G. Heim ("Mr. C. Cret" in German) as the discoverer of Bilitis' tomb. And though Louÿs displayed great knowledge of Ancient Greek culture, ranging from children's games in "Tortie Tortue" to application of scents in "Perfumes", the literary fraud was eventually exposed. This did little, however, to taint their literary value in readers' eyes, and Louÿs' open and sympathetic celebration of lesbian sexuality earned him sensation and historic significance.
ellauri152.html on line 92: Louÿs' close friend Claude Debussy in 1897 musically set three of the poems—La flûte de Pan, La chevelure and Le tombeau des Naïades—as songs for feminine voice and piano. Pan huiluu pyllyyn. The book was accidentally translated to Polish twice, in 1920 by Leopold Staff and in 2010 by Ruben Stiller.
ellauri152.html on line 371: Nec sum adeo informis: nuper me in litore vidi, Enkä edes ole pyllyn ruma: Näin izeni äskön rannalla
ellauri152.html on line 381: haec eadem ut sciret, quid non faciebat Amyntas? Tän saman tutaxeen mitä jätti tekemättä Amyntas?
ellauri152.html on line 385: dixit Damoetas, invidit stultus Amyntas. Sanoi Damoetas, ja Amyntas oli aivan vitun kade.
ellauri152.html on line 391: Huc ades, O formose puer: tibi lilia plenis Tuuppa tänne kaunis poika: sulle tuo nymfetit
ellauri152.html on line 549: The apparent purpose of this unusually high gallows can be understood from the geography of Shushan: Haman's house (where the pole was located) was likely in the city of Shushan (a flat area), while the royal citadel and palace were located on a mound about 15 meters higher than the city. Such a tall pole would have allowed Haman to observe Mordechai's corpse while dining in the royal palace, had his plans worked as intended.
ellauri152.html on line 601: Meanwhile, the movie has Yentl entirely evade the situation by telling Badass that despite what everyone says, they don’t have to sleep together, then convincing Badass that she (Badass) doesn’t want to have sex, and—when Badass expresses interest in having sex anyway—exhausts her with Torah study so she’s too tired to think about it.
ellauri152.html on line 613: “Miss Streisand [made] Yentl, whose greatest passion was the Torah, go on a ship to America, singing at the top of her lungs. Why would she decide to go to America? Weren’t there enough yeshivas in Poland or in Lithuania where she could continue to study? Was going to America Miss Streisand’s idea of a happy ending for Yentl? What would Yentl have done in America? Worked in a sweatshop 12 hours a day where there is no time for learning? Would she try to marry a salesman in New York, move to the Bronx or to Brooklyn and rent an apartment with an ice box and a dumbwaiter? This kitsch ending summarizes all the faults of the adaptation. It was done without any kinship to Yentl’s character, her ideals, her sacrifice, her great passion for spiritual achievement. As it is, the whole splashy production has nothing but a commercial value.”
ellauri152.html on line 628: I am on a crusade to make everyone aware of Yentl the Yeshiva Boy! Thank you! Also what I hate so much about that movie scene is the addition of Avigdor physical grabbing and shaking Yentl! The scene in the story is so quiet and gives Yentl dignity while explaining, while the movie has her break down confessing love for a man whose first reaction to her gender was to GRAB and SHAKE her! so inferior to just having a good old talmudic debate with your Good Pal. i feel like your comment totally sums up why The Half of It on netflix is so good.
ellauri152.html on line 656: The dog originally created the world to run through strict judgment, din. However, since the dog knew that the world could not endure such harsh conditions, He decided to incorporate the spiritual energies of compassion too, as the verse states, "These are the products of the heaven and earth when they were created in the day that Hashem's (i.e. the dog's denoting kindness and mercy, not the dog's denoting strict justice) din made earth and heaven." (Bereishit 2:4) According to the original creation plan a person would be judged strictly on his own merits. There would be no bending of the rules; no concept of leniency; no looking the other way or giving another chance. Strict justice would dictate that a person be severely punished for even the "slightest" infraction of the dog's willy.
ellauri152.html on line 719: Voi vittu mikä ääliö. Ladelmat jäivät kirjapainoon rahan puutteessa. Perhe näki nälkää.
ellauri152.html on line 741: Isaac Leib Peretz (Polish: Icchok Lejbusz Perec, Yiddish: יצחק־לייבוש פרץ) (May 18, 1852 – April 3, 1915), also sometimes written Yitskhok Leybush Peretz was a Yiddish language author and playwright from Poland. Payson R. Stevens, Charles M. Levine, and Sol Steinmetz count him with Mendele Mokher Seforim and Sholem Aleichem as one of the three great classical Yiddish writers. Sol Liptzin wrote: "Yitzkhok Leibush Peretz was the great awakener of Yiddish-speaking Jewry and Sholom Aleichem its comforter.... Peretz aroused in his readers the will for self-emancipation, the will for resistance against the many humiliations to which they were being subjected."
ellauri153.html on line 75: Erja Alajärven ala-arvoinen hyökkäys pääministerin kimppuun vyön alle iskemällä kypsyttää lukijakunnasta eroamispäätöstä. Oli erittäin paha virhe ottaa tämä Ilta-Pulun toimittaja Savosta pääkaupunkilehden palvelukseen. Lopetin Herlinin Sanomien tilauksen kun lehti kääntyi uuden omistajan mukana äärioikeistolaisexi. Nyt näyttää siltä että HBL ajaa Erjan johdolla siitäkin oikealta ohitse. Vielä yksikin tällainen tölväisy niin se on adjö Hufvudstadsbladet meidän osaltamme.
ellauri153.html on line 244: Saadi was captured by Crusaders at Acre where he spent seven years as a slave digging trenches outside its fortress. He was later released after the Mamluks paid ransom for Muslim prisoners being held in Crusader dungeons. Sentään teki vähän aikaa jotain kunnon työtäkin.
ellauri153.html on line 252: Saadi mourned in his poetry the fall of the ISIS Caliphate and Baghdad's destruction by U.S. invaders led by Bad Bush in February 2003.
ellauri153.html on line 813: Many ancient customs are strange to modern readers of the Bible, especially those of us who have never lived in cultures embracing polygamy or absolute monarchy. The incident of Abishag sleeping—chastely—in David’s bed is definitely a puzzling story. We’ll start with the Scripture passage in which Abishag is brought to David:
ellauri155.html on line 149: ministeri, apulainen, pomo(shnik), marsalkka, konnetaabeli, konstaapeli, komisario, kersantti (servantti), hlaford, diakoni, vääpeli, visiiri, upseeri, lähetti, enkeli, sihteeri, apostoli, keskijohto, varakuningas, vararehtori, varadekaani, varatuomari, sijaishallizija, asiainhoitaja, stuertti, vikaari, saapasrenki, vouti, vallesmanni, virkamies, byrokraatti, järjestelmävastaava, vastuuhenkilö
ellauri155.html on line 157: drotsi, ruhtinas, paimen, kaizija, pastori, koutsi, kuski, korpraali, ryhmyri, kymppi, tiimari, centurio, decurio, dekaani, varadekaani, James Dean
ellauri155.html on line 177: hovi, eliitti, herrasväki, ylimystö, aateli, säätyläistö, aristokratia, valiojoukko, bramiinikasti, ykkösdivari, kärkijoukko, avantgarde, paras A-ryhmä, kova luusto, kaaderi, kerma, tulenkantajat, kiila, etujoukko, rikkain promille
ellauri155.html on line 181: Tutkimusyxikkö, voimakaxikko, konnakolmikko, triumviraatti, Viisikko, torviseizikko, aloituskymmenikkö, likainen tusina, Duodecim, septuaginta, ryhmä, jaos, osasto, patteri, konttori, puolijoukkue, kakkosmiehistö, komppania, pataljoona, Rajamäen rykmentti, prikaati, divisioona, kunnialegioona, asunto-osakeyhtiö, kommandiittiyhtiö, yhdistys, seura, seurakunta, yritys, konserni, organisaatio, huippuyliopisto, laitos, instituutti, hotelli, mullibordelli, härdelli, hourula, lauma, parvi, eskadroona, eskaaderi, kaaderi, henkilökunta, staff, miehistö, yhtye, bändi, kimppa, luokka, piiri, jengi, veikkausporukka, lähetystö, konsulaatti, linna, vankila, heimo, kansa, homoliitto, ydinperhe, suku, el pueblo unido, avanti poppolo, rotu, puolue, suku, klaani, valtio, partio, lippukunta, isänmaa
ellauri155.html on line 402: - Det gäller bara att tänka igenom hur du tilltalar kunderna. Du ska in te irritera dem med dåligt designade lösningar. Se till att skriva deras namn rätt. Det är väldigt enkla saker som kan göra en stor skillnad.
ellauri155.html on line 415: Tämänkertainen muotoilu oli tämänsuuntainen: Hienoa että meziä kaadetaan entistä kiivaammin ja nyt vielä ilman työehtosopimuxia. Samaa ilosanomaa on vietävä nyt kaikille muille työvoimavaltaisille aloille, ottaen mallia Wolt-yrityxestä. Ylipäänsäkin on väärin että rikastumisesta täällä rangaistaan, sen sijaan pitäisi yrittäjäystävällisellä verotuxella kyykyttää entistä uutterammin köyhiä, köyhyys on näät saamattomien ihan oma vika, mitäs eivät seppoilleet ja sampoilleet niinkuin mä.
ellauri155.html on line 434: När Abraham kom till Gerar talade han om sin hustru Sara som sin syster och en historia snarlik den som enligt kapitel 12 utspelat sig i Egypten beskrivs: Avimelek fattade tycke för Sara och hämtade henne till sig. Gud ingrep och anklagade Avimelek för att ha tagit en annan mans hustru. Abraham ställdes till svars och det hela klarades ut. Abraham ingick senare ett förbund med Avimelek på en plats som därmed fick namnet Be'er Sheva (באר שבע, "edsbrunnen").
ellauri155.html on line 436: Även Isak beskrev då han en period slog sig ner i Gerar sin hustru som sin syster. Han blev iakttagen då han vänslades med henne, och sålunda avslöjades bluffen. Även mellan Isak och Avimelek svors en ed, och i anslutning till detta fann Isaks tjänare åter vatten i brunnen i Beer Sheva, som filistéerna hade fyllt igen.
ellauri155.html on line 438: En annan Avimelek var enligt Domarbokens nionde kapitel en av Gideons 70 söner, och israelernas domare. För att tillskansa sig makten efter sin far lejde han en hop folk med vilkas hjälp han vid ett enda tillfälle dräpte alla sina bröder utom den yngste, Jotam, som hade gömt sig. Efter denna seger utropades Avimelek till kung av invånarna i Shekem och Bet Millo. Efter bara några år uppstod konflikt mellan invånarna i Shekem och deras kung, vilket ledde till att staden ödelades.
ellauri155.html on line 440: Avimelek dog strax därefter vid staden Teves. Allt folket i staden hade befäst sig i ett torn och när Avimelek steg fram för att sätta tornets port i brand släppte en kvinna ner en kvarnsten som träffade hans huvud så att det spräcktes. Då begärde kungen av sin väpnare att denne skulle döda honom för att ingen skulle kunna säga att han dödats av en kvinna. Väpnaren gjorde så och när israeliterna såg att Avimelek var död gick alla hem.
ellauri155.html on line 448: Elimelech Weisblum of Lizhensk (1717–March 11, 1787) was a rabbi and one of the great founding Rebbes of the Hasidic movement. He was known after his hometown, Leżajsk (Yiddish: ליזשענסק, romanized: Lizhensk) near Rzeszów in Poland. He was part of the inner "Chevraya Kadisha" (Holy Society) school of the Maggid Rebbe Dov Ber of Mezeritch (second leader of the Hasidic movement), who became the decentralised, third generation leadership after the passing of Rebbe Dov Ber in 1772. Their dissemination to new areas of Eastern Europe led the movement´s rapid revivalist expansion.
ellauri155.html on line 450: Shavit Elimelech, född 7 september 1971, är en israelisk före detta professionell fotbollsmålvakt aktiv mellan 1988 och 2008. Mellan 1999 och 2004 spelade han 14 matcher för det israeliska landslaget. Elimelech spelade 395 ligamatcher för Hapoel Tel Aviv mellan 1996 och 2007.
ellauri155.html on line 459: 1 Abraham siirtyi Mamren tammistosta Negeviin ja asettui asumaan Kadesin ja Surin välille. Sitten hän muutti siirtolaiseksi Gerarin kaupunkiin.
ellauri155.html on line 513: Achish trusted David, thinking, ‘He has made himself an utter stench to his people Israel; therefore he shall always be my servant’ ” (27:12).
ellauri155.html on line 525: It is hard to know how to evaluate David’s actions in today’s passage. If they were sinful, let us note that David still accomplished good for Israel by defeating so many of the nation’s enemies. Sometimes we put ourselves in certain difficult situations because of our sin, but that does not mean God cannot bring about good from it. We should not use that as an excuse for sin, but we must also remember that the Lord is big enough to take advantage of our mistakes. Stalin made some mistakes but he did electrify the country as promised by prophet Lenin.
ellauri155.html on line 659: Amerikkalainen edistysmielinen talousliberalismi liittää sosiaaliturvan minimoimisen, työehtojen heikentämisen ynnä muun kyykytyxen wokepolitiikkaan. Tunnushenkilö on valkoinen nainen jakkupuvussa all male paneelin valopilkkuna. Uusliberalismin tehtävä oli eristää talous politiikasta ja globaalistaa markkinat. Köige maade kapitaalilased yhinege.
ellauri155.html on line 760: Calvin then goes on to speak of a deeper dimension of predestination, that in the Old Testament we see a more special election still of God saving certain ones out of the nation of Israel. Calvin says that his readers must see how “the grace of God was displayed in a more special form, when of the same family of Abraham God rejected some.” He then refers to Malachi 1:2-3 which explicitly states, “Was not Esau Jacob’s brother? saith the Lord: yet I loved Jacob, and I hated Esau.”
ellauri155.html on line 765: So important was it to Calvin to believe this doctrine that he said, “We shall never feel persuaded as we ought that our salvation flows from the free mercy of God as its fountain, until we are made acquainted with his eternal election.” Yet even though he saw eternal election this way, he also stressed a need for caution.
ellauri155.html on line 769: He does so by warning his readers not to make anything else but God’s will their ultimate trust.
ellauri155.html on line 795: What was Calvin’s answer? He reminds his readers what the predestinated are predestined to do! He points out what the Apostle Paul said in Ephesians 1:4, where he reminds us that the end for which we are elected is “that we should be holy, and without blame before him.” “If the end of election is holiness of life, it ought to arouse and stimulate us strenuously to aspire to it, instead of serving as a pretext for sloth.” He develops how predestination should lead us to fear God all the more, and consequently should both comfort us and spur us on even in the worst of times to greater holiness.
ellauri155.html on line 806: In Volume 4 of John Calvin’s Tracts and Letters, a letter written by Calvin in April of 1541 can be found. It is a fairly lengthy letter written to Monsieur de Richebourg because his son Louis, a young man, had recently died. Louis had been a student of Calvin at the Academy in Geneva, and the impact of his young friend’s death can be heard at the beginning of this letter to the deceased’s father:
ellauri155.html on line 826: Strawson was committed to the value of publication, of books and articles, whereas Austin seemed content to develop his views and promulgate them in lectures and talks. His achievements were recognised by election in 1960 to the British Academy, by the reception of a knighthood in 1977 and by many other honours. In 1998 he became the twenty-sixth philosopher to have a volume devoted to him in the famous Library of Living Philosophers series, adding another British name to the list of recipients of this honour, previous ones being Whitehead, Russell, Moore, Broad and Ayer. Austin did not get included, nyaah nyaah nyaah!
ellauri155.html on line 888: Santayana never married. His romantic life, if any, is not well understood. Some evidence, including a comment Santayana made late in life comparing himself to A. E. Housman, and his friendships with people who were openly homosexual and bisexual, has led scholars to speculate that Santayana was perhaps homosexual or bisexual, but it remains unclear whether he had any actual heterosexual or homosexual relationships.
ellauri155.html on line 892: Like William James, his friend and mentor, he wrote philosophy in a literary way. Ezra Pound includes Santayana among his many cultural references in The Cantos, notably in "Canto LXXXI" and "Canto XCV". Santayana is usually considered an American writer, although he declined to become an American citizen, resided in Fascist Italy for decades, and said that he was most comfortable, intellectually and aesthetically, at Oxford University. Although an atheist, Santayana considered himself an "aesthetic Catholic" and spent the last decade of his life in a Roman residence under Catholic nuns. It felt a little like his young days under William James. He held racial superiority and eugenic views. He believed superior races should be discouraged from "intermarriage with inferior stock". Maybe that was why he had no kids.
ellauri155.html on line 906: I sang to heaven. My exile made me free, Mä lauloin taivaalle. Mä lähdin karulle,
ellauri155.html on line 912: Nor fear, nor hope, nor envy saw my face. Eikä pelkoa, toivoa eikä kademieltä naamalla.
ellauri155.html on line 960: her own and draws no alimony, being of an old Philadelphia Quaker family,
ellauri155.html on line 994: unknown philanthropist could be made so quickly. You might even write to
ellauri155.html on line 1034: him personally or in referring to him in society. These are trifles: but the really delicate matter is how to word your letter so as to explain your interventionand conceal the identity of the person who gives the money. I have made a rough
ellauri155.html on line 1050: unnecessary; but no promise is involved and no provision is made in the event
ellauri155.html on line 1081: Dear Comrade
ellauri156.html on line 116: Saul shrunk back from pursuing the enemies of Israel at times, and it was sometimes David who stood in Saul's shoes, leading the nation in battle. This was the case, for example, when David fought Goliath, a battle that should have been fought by Saul, Israel's giant (see 1 Samuel 9:2). Up until now, David has been leading his men in battle, but in chapter 11, David suddenly steps back, sending others to fight for him. In 2 Samuel 12:26-31, the author makes it clear that David may not have been planning to be present for the formal surrender of Rabbah. Joab sends David a message, urging him to come and at least give the appearance of leading his army. If David does not come, Joab warns, David will not receive the glory, and it may go to Joab. Joab knows that David knows this is not the way it was meant to be. And so it is that David makes a formal appearance to be the “official” leader at the time of the surrender of the city of Rabbah.
ellauri156.html on line 209: A second reason may be boredom. Something you my dear remaining readers know by now. It is one thing to fight battles in which the enemy is quickly overcome. But the besieging of Rabbah is a whole different kind of war. This battle will not be won so quickly. It will take time to starve the Ammonites to the point that they surrender. It is not a very exciting kind of war to wage. And while they wait, the Israelite soldiers (which includes David) have to pitch their tents outside the city, living in the open field. This is no picnic, and David knows it. David's attitude seems reflected in the advertising slogan of a major hamburger chain, “You deserve a break today.”
ellauri156.html on line 299: The sequence of events, so far as David is concerned, can be enumerated in this way: (1) David stays in Jerusalem; (2) David stays in bed; (3) David sees Bathsheba bathing herself as he walks on his roof; (4) David sends and inquires about this woman; (5) David learns her identity and that she is married to a military hero; (6) David sends messengers to take her and bring her to him; (7) David lays with her; (8) Bathsheba goes back to her home after she purifies herself. This same sequence can be seen in a number of other texts, none of which is commendable. Shechem “saw, took, and lay with” Dinah, the daughter of Jacob in Genesis 34:2. Judah “saw, took, and went in to” the Canaanite woman he made his wife in Genesis 38:2-3. Achan “saw, coveted, and took” the forbidden spoils of war in Joshua 7:21. Samson did virtually the same in Judges 14. Let us not forget that a similar sequence occurred at the first sin when Eve “saw, desired, and took” the forbidden fruit in Genesis 3. (Thanx a lot Bob for this compendium. This will certainly come handy later on, when looking for something fun to read.)
ellauri156.html on line 323: This passage, even though we have only made our way through the first four verses of it (sadly, the best bits), has much to teach us. Let me seek to summarize some of its lessons.
ellauri156.html on line 327: Second, the nature of David's sin is the abuse of power. Power corrupts, we are told, and absolute power corrupts absolutely. David has come to power. In the previous chapters, David employed his God-given power to defeat the enemies of God and of Israel. He used his power as Israel's king to fill his pockets and void his cullions, and takes advantage of Dog's promise to Saul by restoring to Mephibosheth his family property and by making him a son at his table. Now, David, drunk with his power, uses it to indulge himself at the expense of others. I want you to notice the repetition of the word “send” or “sent” in this chapter. It is a king like David who can send all the men to war but stay home himself (verse 1). It is a king like David who can send people to inquire about Bathsheba, and then to send messengers to “take” her and bring her to his palace (verses 3-4). It is a king like David who can “send” for Uriah and “send” orders to Joab to have him killed. It is a king who "sends" his shlong into Bathsheba's holiest of the holy. David has the power, and he certainly knows how to use it, only now he is using that power for his own benefit, at the expense of others. This is not servant leadership.
ellauri156.html on line 382: Throughout history, many attempts have been made to cover up incompetence, immorality, and crimes. In the Bible, cover-ups appear very early. Adam and Eve sought to cover their nakedness and to hide from God, not realizing their slimy fig leaves betrayed their sin and guilt.
ellauri156.html on line 386: David had no desire for Bathsheba to become his wife, or even to carry on an adulterous affair with her (a mitigating circumstance). He sought one night's pleasure, and she went home. That was that, or so it seemed. But then David received word from Bathsheba that this one night resulted in Bathsheba's pregnancy. Our text takes up here with the account of David's desperate attempt to cover up his sin with Bathsheba. As we all know, it did not work, and it only made matters worse.
ellauri156.html on line 415: David and Bathsheba is a 1951 historical Technicolor epic film about King David made by 20th Century Fox. It was directed by King Saul, produced by Dog, a.k.a. Zanuck, from a screenplay by Philip Dunno. The cinematography was by Leon Shameonyou. Gregory Peck stars as King David and the film follows King David's life as he adjusts to ruling as a King, and about his relationship with Uriah's wife Bathsheba, played by Susan Wayward. Goliath of Gath was portrayed by 203 cm-tall (6'8") Lithuanian wrestler Walter Talun. These days Walter would no longer get a bench seat in a high-school basketball team.
ellauri156.html on line 421: Frustrated, David orders Uriah to be placed on the battle's front and for the troops to withdraw leaving him to die. Uriah is reported dead and David sends a dispatch to tell Bathsheba so they can plan their marriage. Nathan Zuckermann the prophet advises David the people are dissatisfied with his leadership and desire his sons to rule. Nathan tells David he has forgotten that he is a servant of the Lord. David tries in vain to cheer up the old retard. David marries Bathsheba.
ellauri156.html on line 445: Zanuck opted to use stars already under contract to 20th Century-Fox. The production of the film started on November 24, 1950 and was completed in January 1951 (with some additional material shot in February 1951). The film premiered in New York City August 14, and opened in Los Angeles August 30, before opening widely in September 1951. It was shot entirely in Nogales, Arizona, which has a lot of the looks of the promised land, including the indians, who were made up to look like Palestinians.
ellauri156.html on line 451: A. H. Weiler of The New York Times described the film as "a reverential and sometimes majestic treatment of chronicles that have lived three millennia." He praised Dunno's screenplay and Peck's "authoritative performance" but found that Wayward "seems closer to Hollywood than to the arid Jerusalem of his Bible." Variety wrote, "This is a big picture in every respect. It has scope, pageantry, sex (for all its Biblical background), cast names, color—everything. It's a surefire boxoffice entry, one of the really 'big' pictures of the new selling season." Philip K. Scheuer of the Los Angeles Times wrote that the film "leaves little to be desired" from the standpoint of production values with Peck "ingratiating" as David and Wayward "a seductress with flaming tresses, in or out of the bath, and only her final contrition is a little difficult to believe." Richard L. Coe of The Washington Post wrote, "On the whole, the picture suggests a Reader's Digest story expanded into a master's thesis for the Ecole Copacabana."] Harrison's Reports wrote, "The outstanding thing about the production is the magnificent performance of Gregory Peck as David; he makes the characterization real and human, endowing it with all the shortcomings of a man who lusts for another's wife, but who is seriously penitent and prepared to shoulder his guilt. Susan Wayward, as Bathsheba, is beautiful and sexy, but her performance is of no dramatic consequence." The Monty Python Bulletin commented that the film had been made "with restraint and relative simplicity" compared to other historical epics, "and the playing of Gregory Peck in particular is competent. The whole film, however, is emotionally and stylistically quite unworthy of its subject." Philip Hamburger of The New Yorker wrote that "the accessories notwithstanding, something is ponderously wrong with 'David and Bathsheba.' The fault lies, I suppose, in the attempt to make excessive enlargements of an essentially-simple story." Zanuck the Hot Dog agreed.
ellauri156.html on line 465: When Uriah arrives in Jerusalem, he reports to David, who acts out the charade he has planned. He asks Uriah about the “welfare of Joab and the people,” and the “state of the war.” It troubles me that David needs such a report at all. If he were with his men in the field, this would not be necessary. But even worse, David does not really care about Joab, the people, or the war. David's one preoccupation is to cover up his sin, to get Uriah home and to bed with his wife, and thus to get David off the hook. How sad to read of David's hypocrisy. The king who had compassion on the crippled son of Jonathan now lacks compassion for the whole army, and specifically for Bathsheba and her husband Uriah.
ellauri156.html on line 520: The only engagement between the rival factions which is told at length is noteworthy, inasmuch as it was preceded by an encounter at Gibeon between twelve chosen men from each side, in which the whole twenty-four seem to have perished. In the general engagement which followed, Abner was defeated and put to flight. He was closely pursued by Asahel, brother of Joab, who is said to have been "light of foot as a wild roe". As Asahel would not desist from the pursuit, though warned, Abner "was compelled" to slay him "in self-defence". This originated a deadly feud between the leaders of the opposite parties, for Joab, as next of kin to Asahel, was by the law and custom of the country the avenger of his blood.
ellauri156.html on line 533: Comic strips typically dealt with northern urban experiences before Capp introduced Li'l Abner, the first strip based in the South. The comic strip had 60 million readers in over 900 American newspapers and 100 foreign papers in 28 countries. Capp "had a profound influence on the way the world viewed the American South."
ellauri156.html on line 537: Abner was the son of the witch of En-dor in Mordor, (Pirḳe R. El. xxxiii.), and the hero par excellence in the Haggadah (Yalḳ., Jer. 285; Eccl. R. on ix. 11; Ḳid. 49b). Conscious of his extraordinary strength, he exclaimed: "If I could only catch hold of the earth, I could shake it" (Yalḳ. l.c.)—a saying which parallels the famous utterance of Archimedes, "Had I a fulcrum, I could move the world." (Dote moi pa bo kai tan gan kino.) According to the Midrash (Eccl. R. l.c.) it would have been easier to move a wall six yards thick than one of the feet of Abner, who could hold the Israelitish army between his knees, and often did. Yet when his time came [date missing], Joab smote him. But even in his dying hour, Abner seized his foe's balls like a ball of thread, threatening to crush them. Then the Israelites came and pleaded for Joab's jewels, saying: "If thou crushest them his future kids shall be orphaned, and our women and all our belongings will become a prey to the Philistines." Abner answered: "What can I do? He has extinguished my light" (has wounded me fatally). The Israelites replied: "Entrust thy cause to the true judge [God]." Then Abner released his hold upon Joab's balls and fell dead to the ground (Yalḳ. l.c.).
ellauri156.html on line 539: His One Sin: The rabbis agree that Abner deserved this violent death, though opinions differ concerning the exact nature of the sin that entailed so dire a punishment on one who was, on the whole, considered a "righteous man" (Gen. R. lxxxii. 4). Some reproach him that he did not use his influence with Saul to prevent him from murdering the priests of Nob (Yer. Peah, i. 16a; Lev. R. xxvi. 2; Sanh. 20a)—convinced as he was of the innocence of the priests and of the propriety of their conduct toward David, Abner holding that as leader of the army David was privileged to avail himself of the Urine and Thumbeline (I Sam. xxii. 9-19). Instead of contenting himself with passive resistance to Saul's command to murder the priests (Yalḳ., Sam. 131), Abner ought to have tried to restrain the king by the balls. Others maintain that Abner did make such an attempt, but in vain (Saul had not enough to get a proper hold of), and that his one sin consisted in that he delayed the beginning of David's reign over Israel by fighting him after Saul's death for two years and a half (Sanh. l.c.). Others, again, while excusing him for this—in view of a tradition founded on Gen. xlix. 27, according to which there were to be two kings of the house of Benjamin—blame Abner for having prevented a reconciliation between Saul and David on the occasion when the latter, in holding on to the skirt of Saul's robe (I Sam. xxiv. 11), showed how unfounded was the king's mistrust of him, seeing Saul had no balls to speak of. Old Saul was inclined to be happy with a pacifier; but Abner, representing to him that the naked David might have found a piece of garment anywhere — even just a piece of sackcloth caught on a thorn — prevented the reconciliation (Yer. Peah, l.c., Lev. R. l.c., and elsewhere). Moreover, it was wrong of Abner to permit Israelitish youths to kill one another for sport (II Sam. ii. 14-16). No reproach, however, attaches to him for the death of Asahel, since Abner killed him in self-defense (Sanh. 49a).
ellauri156.html on line 584: How much better it would have been for David simply to have confessed his sin with Bathsheba and found forgiveness then? Not a whit, it would only made matters worse. Who was Bathsheba anyway to show forgiveness to the king? Just another skirt.
ellauri156.html on line 613: 13 All these died in faith, without receiving the promises, but having seen them and having welcomed them from a distance, and having confessed that they were strangers and exiles on the earth. 14 For those who say such things make it clear that they are seeking a country of their own. 15 And indeed if they had been thinking of that country from which they went out, they would have had opportunity to return. 16 But as it is, they desire a better country, that is, a heavenly one. Therefore God is not ashamed to be called their God; for He has prepared a city for them. 32 And what more shall I say? For time will fail me if I tell of Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jephthah, of David and Samuel and the prophets, 33 who by faith conquered kingdoms, performed acts of righteousness, obtained promises, shut the mouths of lions, 34 quenched the power of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, from weakness were made strong, became mighty in war, put foreign armies to flight. 35 Women received back their dead by resurrection; and others were tortured, not accepting their release, so that they might obtain a better resurrection; 36 and others experienced mockings and scourgings, yes, also chains and imprisonment. 37 They were stoned, they were sawn in two, they were tempted, they were put to death with the sword; they went about in sheepskins, in goatskins, in foreskins, being destitute, afflicted, ill-treated 38 (men of whom the world was not worthy), wandering in deserts and mountains and caves and holes in the ground. 39 And all these, having gained approval through their faith, did not receive what was promised, 40 because God had provided something even better for us, to make up for the wait, so that apart from us they would not be made perfect (Hebrews 11:13-16, 32-40).
ellauri156.html on line 620: 41 Is this, by any chance, a clue as to what the “present” was that David sent after Uriah in verse 8? Was the present some “food and drink”? I wonder. 42 Uriah’s actions raise some interesting questions about those who get themselves drunk. It seems to me that our text strongly implies that even drunk, a man cannot be forced to violate his convictions, unless of course he wants to do so. I wonder how many people get drunk because they want to do what they do drunk, and they think they can blame alcohol for their own sin? It seems like another version of, “The Devil made me do it.”
ellauri156.html on line 633: David has become king of both Judah and Israel. He has, in large measure, consolidated his kingdom. He has taken Jebus and made it his capital city, renaming it Jerusalem. He has built his palace and given thought to building a temple (a plan God significantly revises). He has subjected most of Israel's neighboring nations. He has done battle with the Ammonites and prevailed, but he has not yet completely defeated them. The Ammonites have retreated to the royal city of Rabbah, and as the time for war (spring) approaches, David sends all Israel, led by Joab, to besiege the city and to bring about its surrender. David has chosen not to endure the rigors of camping in the open field, outside the city. He has chosen rather to remain in Jerusalem. Sleeping late, David rises from his bed as others prepare to go to bed for the night. David strolls about the rooftop of his palace and happens to steal a look at a beautiful young woman bathing herself, perhaps ceremonially, in fulfillment of the law.
ellauri156.html on line 699: The lawyer was in trouble; the story had no technicalities over which to argue. It brought the issue home, with little ground for quibbling over details. When push came to shove, the lawyer knew our Lord's functional definition of “neighbor” was absolutely right. He had nowhere to hide. The story did the trick; it cut to the heart of the matter, while avoiding trivial details to quibble over for hours. It was not the lawyer who made Jesus look bad with all his minutiae but Jesus who made the lawyer look bad with a simple story. The best part about similes that they can be tweaked any way you wish. Russians are our neighbors if they get to trouble, and so are Chinamen. But there is nothing here about helping them when they threaten our vital interests.
ellauri156.html on line 734: God speaks to David as though he has forgotten these things, or rather as though he has come to take credit for them himself. Everything David possesses has been given to him by God. Has it been so long since David was a lowly shepherd boy that he has forgotten? David is a “rich” man because God has made him rich. And if he does not think he is rich enough, God will give more to him. David has begun to cling to his “riches,” rather than to cling to the God who made him rich.
ellauri156.html on line 780: (3) God is under no obligation to stop us from sinning. (So why did he bother with David then? Is he some sort of special case? Of course he is, he is Dawgs petlamb. Sometimes people justify their sin by saying something like: “I've prayed about it and asked God to stop me if it is wrong. . . .” When God does not stop them, they somehow assume it must be right. God could have stopped David after he chose to stay home from the war, or after he began to covet Uriah's wife, or after he committed adultery, but instead He allowed David to persist in his sin for some time. God even allowed David to get away with murder, for a time. Well actually, for good. It was just a immigrant after all. God's Word forbade David's sins of coveting, adultery, and murder. God's Word commanded David to stop, and he did not. God allowed David to persist in his sin for a season, but not indefinitely. God allowed David's sin to go full circle, to reach full bloom, so that he (and we) could see how sin grows (compare Genesis 15:12-16).
ellauri156.html on line 800: (5) David's sin, like all sin, is never worth the price. I have actually had people ask me what the penalty for a certain sin would be, planning to do it and then be forgiven. There are those who toy with sin, thinking that if they sin, they may suffer some consequences, but that God is obliged to forgive them, and thus their eternal future is certain and secure, no matter what they do, even if intentionally. I know of one situation in which a church leader left his wife and ran off with the wife of another, planning to later repent, and then expecting to be welcomed back into the fellowship of that church. This is presumptuous sin, sin of the most serious and dangerous kind. Rather than open a “can of worms” at this point in this message, let me simply say this: “No one ever chooses to sin, and then comes out of it with a smile on their face.” My friend Dawg will almost certainly wipe that smug smirk off their face. I still seethe when I think of that colleague of mine, and how he got away with dumping her hag and plucking a dainty dish from Brother ... (better not say). Took just a few months for the brotherhood to relent. Fuck, it shouldn't be that easy! A little more speedy delivery of the retribution would be indicated, don't you think, milord? Not that I criticize you in any way, milord.
ellauri158.html on line 44: Spinoza’s views on necessity and possibility, which he claimed were the “principal foundation” of his Ethics (Ep75), have been less than well received by his readers, to put it mildly. From Spinoza’s contemporaries to our own, readers of the Ethics have denounced Spinoza’s views on modality as metaphysically confused at best, ethically nihilistic at worst. Kristityt on aina vihanneet Spinozaa, mutta niin on juutalaisetkin. Siili ressu.
ellauri158.html on line 220: P. 1. prop. 16. Ex necessitate divinae naturae infinita infinitis modis (hoc est, omnia, quae sub intellectum infinitum cadere possunt) sequi debent. [in: P. 1. prop. 17., prop. 17. schol., prop. 25. schol., prop. 26., prop. 29., prop. 33., prop. 34., prop. 36., app., P. 2. praef., prop. 3., prop. 3. schol., prop. 44. coroll. 2., prop. 45. schol., P. 4. praef., prop. 4., P. 5. prop. 22.]
ellauri158.html on line 221: -- P. 1. prop. 16. coroll. 1. Hinc sequitur, Deum omnium rerum, quae sub intellectum infinitum cadere possunt, esse causam efficientem. [in: P. 1. prop. 17. schol., prop. 18., prop. 34.]
ellauri158.html on line 354: P. 2. defin. 7. Per res singulares intelligo res, quae finitae sunt et determinatam habent existentiam. Quod si plura individua in una actione ita concurrant, ut omnia simul unius effectus sint causa, eadem omnia eatenus ut unam rem singularem considero.
ellauri158.html on line 411: -- P. 2. prop. 6. coroll. Hinc sequitur, quod esse formale rerum, quae modi non sunt cogitandi, non sequitur ideo ex divina natura, quia res prius cognovit; sed eodem modo eademque necessitate res ideatae ex suis attributis consequuntur et concluduntur, ac ideas ex attributo cogitationis consequi ostendimus. [in: P. 2. prop. 36., P. 5. prop. 1.]
ellauri158.html on line 422: -- P. 2. prop. 7. coroll. Hinc sequitur, quod Dei cogitandi potentia aequalis est ipsius actuali agendi potentiae; hoc est, quicquid ex infinita Dei natura sequitur formaliter, id omne ex Dei idea eodem ordine eademque connexione sequitur in Deo obiective. [in: P. 2. prop. 32., prop. 36., prop. 38., prop. 39., P. 3. prop. 28., P. 5. prop. 1.]
ellauri158.html on line 423: -- P. 2. prop. 7. schol. Substantia cogitans et substantia extensa una eademque est substantia. [in: P. 2. prop. 8., prop. 12. schol., prop. 21. schol., P. 3. prop. 2. schol., etiam in: Ep. 66. §. 4., Ep. 67. §. 1., Ep. 68. §. 1.]
ellauri158.html on line 495: It is unclear whether Newton read any of Spinoza´s works. However, two people with whom he was in close contact made substantial efforts to repudiate Spinozism directly: Henry More in The Confutation of Spinoza (More 1991) and Samuel Clarke in A Demonstration of the Being and Attributes of God: More Particularly in Answer to Mr. Hobbs, Spinoza and Their Followers. Sit oli vielä "Ralph" Cudworth ja joku "Colin" McLaughlin, kaikki Cambridgen platonisteja, siis jotain täys idiootteja, presumably, ja kaiken lisäxi varmaan vielä homoja. In the arguments on which I focus, More, Clarke, and Maclaurin aim to establish the existence of an immaterial and intelligent God precisely by showing that Spinoza does not have the resources to adequately explain the origin of motion. Sen jumala ei ollut kunnon priimuskaasulla toimiva käynnistysmoottori, pikemminkin joku auton alusta.
ellauri158.html on line 621: Humaanilla mielellä ei ole adekvaattia tietoa humaanin ruumiin osista.
ellauri158.html on line 633: Mikäli humaani mieli kuvittelee ulkoista stykeä, sikäli sillä ei ole siitä adekvaattia tietoa.
ellauri158.html on line 658: Meillä ei voi olla kuin inadekvaatti käsitys meidän ruumiin kestoiästä.
ellauri158.html on line 678: Jokainen idea, joka meissä on absoluutti tai adekvaatti tai perfekti, on tosi. (Miten niin?)
ellauri158.html on line 682: Falskius koostuu tiedon puutteesta, jota on epäadekvaateissa tai mutiloituneissa ja sekavissa ideoissa.
ellauri158.html on line 688: All such opinions spring from the notion commonly entertained, that all things in nature act as men themselves act, namely, with an end in view. It is accepted as certain, that God himself directs all things to a definite goal (for it is said that God made all things for man, and man that he might worship him). I will, therefore, consider this opinion, asking first, why it obtains general credence, and why all men are naturally so prone to adopt it? secondly, I will point out its falsity; and, lastly, I will show how it has given rise to prejudices about good and bad, right and wrong, praise and blame, order and confusion, beauty and ugliness, and the like.
ellauri158.html on line 692: All men are born ignorant of the causes of things, that all have the desire to seek for what is useful to them, and that they are conscious of such desire. Herefrom it follows, first, that men think themselves free inasmuch as they are conscious of their volitions and desires, and never even dream, in their ignorance, of the causes which have disposed them so to wish and desire. Secondly, that men do all things for an end, namely, for that which is useful to them, and which they seek. Thus it comes to pass that they only look for a knowledge of the final causes of events, and when these are learned, they are content, as having no cause for further doubt. If they cannot learn such causes from external sources, they are compelled to turn to considering themselves, and reflecting what end would have induced them personally to bring about the given event, and thus they necessarily judge other natures by their own. Further, as they find in themselves and outside themselves many means which assist them not a little in the search for what is useful, for instance, eyes for seeing, teeth for chewing, herbs and animals for yielding food, the sun for giving light, the sea for breeding fish, &c., they come to look on the whole of nature as a means for obtaining such conveniences. Now as they are aware, that they found these conveniences and did not make them, they think they have cause for believing, that some other being has made them for their use. As they look upon things as means, they cannot believe them to be self—created; but, judging from the means which they are accustomed to prepare for themselves, they are bound to believe in some ruler or rulers of the universe endowed with human freedom, who have arranged and adapted everything for human use. They are bound to estimate the nature of such rulers (having no information on the subject) in accordance with their own nature, and therefore they assert that the gods ordained everything for the use of man, in order to bind man to themselves and obtain from him the highest honor.
ellauri158.html on line 702: P. 2. prop. 36. Ideae inadaequatae et confusae eadem necessitate consequuntur, ac adaequatae sive clarae ac distinctae ideae.
ellauri158.html on line 770: -- P. 3. prop. 2. schol. Mens et corpus una eademque sunt. De decreto et determinatione.
ellauri158.html on line 828: P. 3. prop. 35. Si quis imaginatur rem amatam eodem vel arctiore vinculo amicitiae, quo ipse eadem solus potiebatur, alium sibi iungere, odio erga ipsam rem amatam afficietur, et illi alteri invidebit.
ellauri158.html on line 830: P. 3. prop. 36. Qui rei, qua semel delectatus est, recordatur, cupit eadem cum iisdem potiri circumstantiis ac cum primo ipsa delectatus est. [in: P. 3. prop. 36. coroll.]
ellauri158.html on line 835: P. 3. prop. 39. Qui aliquem odio habet, ei malum inferre conabitur, nisi ex eo maius sibi malum oriri timeat; et contra, qui aliquem amat, ei eadem lege benefacere conabitur. [in: P. 3. prop. 40. coroll. 2., prop. 40. schol., prop. 41. schol., aff. defin. 34., aff. defin. 36., P. 4. prop. 34., prop. 37. schol. 2., prop. 45., prop. 45. coroll. 1., prop. 45. coroll. 2.]
ellauri158.html on line 936: P. 3. aff. defin. 5. Contemptus est rei alicuius imaginatio, quae mentem adeo parum tangit, ut ipsa mens ex rei praesentia magis moveatur ad ea imaginandum, quae in ipsa re non sunt, quam quae in ipsa sunt.
ellauri158.html on line 1008: P. 4. prop. 9. Affectus, cuius causam in praesenti nobis adesse imaginamur, fortior est, quam si eandem non adesse imaginaremur. [in: P. 4. prop. 10., prop. 11., prop. 13
ellauri158.html on line 1016: -- P. 4. prop. 12. coroll. Affectus erga rem, quam scimus in praesenti non existere et quam ut contingentem imaginamur, multo remissior est, quam si rem in praesenti nobis adesse imaginaremur. [in: P. 4. prop. 17.]
ellauri158.html on line 1080: P. 4. prop. 51. Favor rationi non repugnat, sed cum eadem convenire et ab eadem oriri potest.
ellauri158.html on line 1131: -- P. 4. prop. 69. coroll. Homini igitur libero aeque magnae animositati fuga in tempore, ac pugna ducitur; sive homo liber eadem animositate seu animi praesentia, qua certamen, fugam eligit.
ellauri158.html on line 1225: P. 5. prop. 42. Beatitudo non est virtutis praemium, sed ipsa virtus; nec eadem gaudemus, quia libidines coercemus, sed contra quia eadem gaudemus, ideo libidines coercere possumus.
ellauri159.html on line 470: Keskiajan katolisen kirkon teologiassa ns. seitsemän kuolemansyntiä olivat seitsemän kristillisen hyveen vastakohtia. (Miten niin? Kato alla olevaa taulukkoa, ei se nyt ole mitenkään ilmeistä. Onx esimerkixi toivo ja kateus vastakohtia? Ehkä tällä tavalla: älä kadehdi naapuria vaan pane toivosi kuonpuoliseen, siellä puntit tasataan! Silti vittu, monet noista näyttää tosi oudoilta.) Näitä paheita olivat ylpeys, kateus, ahneus, viha, mässäily, himo ja valheellisuus. Seitsemän kuolemansyntiä ovat usein olleet kiinnostava aihe myös taiteessa, erityisesti kirjallisuudessa ja elokuvissa. Paizi hei, toisessa listassa on valheellisuuden kohdalla laiskuus?
ellauri159.html on line 565: There is no single document about the knightly code that lists all the virtues like this. It’s a modern interpretation of several documents that outline some kind of behavioral code for knights. Between 1170 and 1220 there were several documents outlining a code of conduct for knights but there wasn’t a decision made to use a single one. The overarching idea of these virtues was “chivalry”. Chivalry originated in the Holy Roman Empire from the idealization of the cavalryman. Military bravery, individual training, and service to others—especially in Francia, among horse soldiers in Charlemagne’s cavalry.
ellauri159.html on line 624: Luke on talousliberaaliuskossa. In the time of the medieval knight, making prudent love made the difference between life and death, wealth or poverty, health or illness, safety or turmoil, marriage or no marriage, and children or no children. And it is no different for today’s knight. Making prudent decisions daily will help lead a fruitful and effective life.
ellauri159.html on line 780: Mastery: Skill and adeptness in using the techniques and technology employed in hunting and fighting; a deft understanding of knowledge that saves lives and furthers the interests of your group.
ellauri159.html on line 789: So what are the defining traits of femininity? Oh-hoho, I’m not going to touch that with a ten-foot pole. I´m not THAT brave. It’s taken me years to understand manhood, and I’m still refining my views. I wouldn’t appreciate it if a woman who hadn’t rigorously studied masculinity offered an off-the-cuff definition for it, so I will refrain from doing likewise. Someone should start an awesome Art of Womanliness-type blog and explore the subject. I’ll be a reader.
ellauri159.html on line 791: Even the men we hold up as proof that you can be manly by living the higher virtues without completely fulfilling the 3 P’s of Manhood (or even 3 pushups) ultimately derive their inspiration from the fundamental underpinnings of the tactical virtues. Figures like Gandhi and Jesus are lauded for their non-violence and their goodness, but our ability to think of them as manly, derives from their embrace of masculine expendability – a courageous indifference to the pain and suffering others might inflict on their physical body. They were good men, certainly, but their willingness to sacrifice themselves for the sake of their people, also made them good at being men. Gandhi did procreate a lot. Jesus provided for millions of preachers. Both were expendable. That´ll do, welcome to the perimeter pencil necks.
ellauri159.html on line 923: ESTPs are enthusiastic adventurers who enjoy hands-on experiences. They are realists who accept the world the way it is and focus on enjoying new activities and challenges. Famous ESTP authors include Sir Arthur Conan Doyle, Glenn Beck, Bret Easton Ellis, the Marquis de Sade, Ernest Hemingway, John Grisham, Dale Carnegie, Stephen R. Covey, Epicurus, and Rhonda Byrne. Learn more about how ESTPs write here.
ellauri159.html on line 969: ENTJs are forceful personalities who excel at conceptual strategy and executing plans. They are future-oriented and natural leaders. Robert James Waller and Sheryl Sandberg are two examples of ENTJ writers. Learn more about how ENTJs write here.
ellauri159.html on line 1025: You are adept at writing technical materials, such as procedures, that require them to be clear and matter-of-fact. Since you’re unlikely to view writing as a means of self-expression, you should be efficient at writing corporate documents like annual reports, which can be draining for most other types.
ellauri159.html on line 1055: View writing as a form of personal expression. Often write about topics you care about, although you may not let their own beliefs shine through. Prefer to present the facts, which you may do in great detail, then let readers make up their own mind!
ellauri159.html on line 1063: You Want to be of service to others, and naturally write in a manner that reflects this value. Keep your audience in mind, then organize your ideas into an easy-to-follow progression. You have a strong sense of harmony—of what works on the page, and what doesn’t. You may also excel at sensory detail, drawing the reader in.
ellauri159.html on line 1067: You tend to state the obvious or otherwise display a lack of confidence. To combat this tendency, ask for specific feedback from a trusted writer friend. This will help you gauge your ability to communicate your point and your reader’s ability to understand and make connections. Show your work only to someone whom you know to be supportive. The opinions of those who nurture writers are worthwhile; the opinions of those who tear down writers are not.
ellauri159.html on line 1081: At your best, you produce a report, article, or paper that reads like a dry listing of facts. To ensure this, consider overusing statistics or citing even more experts. No need to incorporate real-world examples to engage your readers.
ellauri159.html on line 1083: No need to develop a unifying theme. To orient the reader, it is enough to include a thesis statement or some other statement of purpose in the opening.
ellauri159.html on line 1101: Try to consider the audience if at all possible. Where appropriate, incorporate a human element into your writing to help human readers connect to the topic. (Analogously if you write to chickens.) Use your powers of persuasion to sway others to your point of view. Ask someone you trust to review your writing to make sure you’ve achieved the desired effect, i.e. swayed them.
ellauri159.html on line 1149: Focus on the concrete and avoid useless abstract concepts. As a result, your writing will lack a unifying theme that communicates the author’s purpose to those who do not need to know. Be sure to incorporate an organizing principle or chart, such as problem–solution, to serve as a roadmap for the intended reader, for example on a separate crypted page.
ellauri159.html on line 1153: You are free to inject your satirical sense of humor even into a serious subject. This can be engaging if done well. But if you are not careful to consider audience prejudice, you risk not offending the reader! Seek feedback from someone whose prejudices you are familiar with. Ask the person to identify any problems but do not offer money. You can to come up with your own solutions without being constrained by other people’s ideas.
ellauri159.html on line 1163: You should have a natural sense of the harmony of language and ideas (if not, consider one of the other 15 types we have on store). If you are schizoid at all, you may hear in your mind how combinations of words sound together. Get attuned to the tone and implications. Use these qualities to incorporate your unique voice and perspective into your writing. Ultimately, that’s what readers respond to.
ellauri159.html on line 1169: You may burn bright during the early stages of a project but fade before they reach the end. To avoid this pattern, take periodic breaks. Spend time with friends. Let the subject percolate in your unconscious mind. You’ll come back to the project with new inspiration for that final push toward completion. Basically, be lazy, it pays off.
ellauri159.html on line 1177: You draw inspiration from being a know-it-all and educating people. You tend to read extensively and to collect words they consider particularly apt, like David Wallace. If their writing project involves others, you often take a leadership role, and repeat the word 'actually' in everybody´s face. You may also beep like a truck on reverse. You thrive in a harmonious atmosphere where everyone respects your opinion. Having a strong need to feel in control of your projects, you want to work in a cooperative environment conducive to driving a project to completion.
ellauri159.html on line 1179: You focus your writing on received values and ideals. You use polished language to persuade. You want to influence people’s lives for the betterment of the individual and society. If you’re a technical writer, you focus your talent on expressing a complex idea simplistically so school kids understand it. Recognize that this gift benefits your readers by helping them perform their menial tasks more effectively.
ellauri159.html on line 1185: You naturally have little interest in subjects that offend your sensibilities, because your thinking and writing is extremely conventional. Seek input from other teachers if you feel stuck. Consider how your audience feels about the subject. Find something to believe in, and advocate your position. Use anecdote and humor to connect to your students, I mean your readers.
ellauri159.html on line 1197: You dislike writing according to a predetermined structure. You want control over their own creative process. You are drawn to original pictures and imaginative symbols. When revising a draft, search for a central, unifying theme, and articulate it for your reader. At the same time, avoid trying too hard to be unique. Instead, aim for authenticity, remember to mention the sources of the pictures.
ellauri159.html on line 1201: You enjoy colorful and figurative language, and like to infuse your work with images of your personal underware. At the same time, however, your writing may be too abstract for their readers, they want to see you inside them. During revision, add concrete details. In creative writing, appeal to the five senses and the 9 mortal sins. In freelance writing, include specifics like percentages and dollar amounts to get the audience´s attention. In technical writing, find out whether the customer needs to use a flat-head or a cross-head screwdriver (our dishwasher installer guys did not have a flathead anymore, I had to loan them one), and what the recommended torque is. These may be boring details to you, but they’re essential for your male reader. Wrong head, no screw.
ellauri159.html on line 1207: According to PersonalityDesk.com, INFJs are the Myers-Briggs type most likely to express marital dissatisfaction. When I first read this, it puzzled me. After all, INFJs are adept at solving problems involving people. In fact, INFJs are so good at solving problems that they may unconsciously scan their environment looking for ways to improve relationships. This, I think, is what leads to the dissatisfaction.
ellauri159.html on line 1219: You prefer writing about your own personal topics. You may lose your creative drive if the subject isn’t about you. If so, try taking an angle that allows you to write about your feelings on the topic, if not you yourself. If you’re a technical writer, look for ways to connect with readers by anticipating and meeting their needs. Or you can use your tech knowledge to write another Gravity´s Rainbow. But don´t expect your employer to like it.
ellauri159.html on line 1224: You make the mistake to write in purely abstract terms. That just won´t do these days. You must communicate values and personal television through your writing. Nobody is interesting in abstractions. They search for the meaning behind the facts, and so consider the facts themselves to be of marginal importance. This is true; however, throw in some facts to dazzle your readers, like Bob Heinlein. During revision, add concrete details like the size of Peewee´s bra. Appeal to the five senses. Include Peeweeś vital statistics. Incorporate other points of view for balance. Make sure your research backs up your conclusion.
ellauri159.html on line 1234: You want a good set of guidelines at the beginning of the project, but you also want the freedom to write your own guidelines. If a writing project involves others, you try to take the lead. You naturally envision how things ought to be—that is, your way. Efficient and strategically organized. But keep in mind that others might not share your vision. Imbeciles! When stepping forward to fill a leadership vacuum, seek buy-in from the group. Side payments may be indicated.
ellauri159.html on line 1236: You naturally write with an authoritative voice. You want to fake competence in the subject you’re writing about. To boost your success, gather sufficient details to make it look that you have a thorough understanding of the topic. Humanize the writing by including anecdotes making fun of other idiots or otherwise engaging the reader’s interest.
ellauri159.html on line 1240: With the desire for efficiency, you must sometimes be terse. Be sure to consider audience reaction. "Shut up!" is a good terse riposte. You already know how ideas relate to one another. Unless you’re writing for an audience of experts, assume readers know nothing about the topic. They don´t. Include faked data if necessary to support your conclusions. In your eagerness to finish, don’t skimp on those touches that will elevate your writing from good to great. You want to be great, not just good. Alexander the Good? Friedrich the Good? Catherine the Good? Naaw.
ellauri159.html on line 1277: You tend to be good at organizing ideas and weeding out logical inconsistency. You have a natural propensity for clarifying the complex. But you will likely need to make a conscious effort to include the personal dimensions of a topic. (Well I do, no two ways about that!) During revision, look for places where you can add examples or anecdotes, if appropriate, to illustrate the facts. This engages the reader and brings theoretical principles to life. (I do this too, lotsa images and anecdotes and all!)
ellauri159.html on line 1295: If they write anything but checks, their writing can have a sense of inevitability, presenting an orderly progression of facts and ideas that can lead to only one possible conclusion. Their authoritative voice can instill a sense of comfort and trust in readers. Make sure that trust is warranted—use your natural skepticism to seek out possible flaws in your reasoning and research. Steer clear of the anti-trust laws, they can cut your earnings.
ellauri159.html on line 1299: When you´re weeding out information and people that aren’t pertinent to the project, be sure to keep the need of an audience in mind, however. Don´t decimate all and everybody. Rich and few is good; a few lousy beggars is not. Where appropriate, include personal anecdotes to engage the reader. Don’t scale down to mere facts. Hire an ENT to invent jokes.
ellauri159.html on line 1345: I was born here in Amsterdam. My father was a land holder of 700 acres [2.8 km²] here, adjoining the city on both sides of the river, and lived, as I now live, in a large brick house on the south bank of the Mohawk visible as you enter Amsterdam from the east. I was his only child, and went a good deal my own way. I ran to machinery, by fancy; patented among other devices a swathing reaper which is very successful. I was of loose and wandering ways. And was a successful gambler through the Tweed regime -- made "bar'ls" of money, and threw it away. I was a fancy gymnast also, and have had some heavy fights, notable one of forty minutes with Ed. Mullett, whom I left senseless. This was mere fancy. I never lifted an angry hand against man, woman or child -- all fun -- for me. ....I do farming in a way, but am much idle. I have been a sort of pet of the city, and think I should be missed. In a large vote taken by one of the daily papers here a month or so ago as to who were the 12 leading citizens, I was 6th in the 12, and sole in my class. So you see, if Sparta has many a worthier son, I am still boss in the department I prefer.
ellauri159.html on line 1351: Early books included The Philosophy of Justice Between God and Man (1851) and Optimism: The Lesson of Ages (1860), a Christian mystical vision of the pursuit of happiness from Blood´s distinctly American perspective; on the title page of the book, Blood described it as "A compendium of democratic theology, designed to illustrate necessities whereby all things are as they are, and to reconcile the discontents of men with the perfect love and power of ever-present God." During his lifetime he was best known for his poetry, which included The Bride of the Iconoclast, Justice, and The Colonnades. According to Christopher Nelson, Blood was a direct influence on William James´ The Varieties of Religious Experience as well on James´s concept of Sciousness, prime reality consciousness without a sense of self.
ellauri159.html on line 1359: Comrade, farewell ! Yet admonition bear : —
ellauri159.html on line 1395: Rationality means fluent thinking, 63. Simplification, 65. Clearness, 66. Their antagonism, 66. Inadequacy of the abstract, 68. The thought of nonentity, 71. Mysticism, 74. Pure theory cannot banish wonder, 75. The passage to practice may restore the feeling of rationality, 75. Familiarity and expectancy, 76. 'Substance,' 80. A rational world must appear {xvi} congruous with our powers, 82. But these differ from man to man, 88. Faith is one of them, 90. Inseparable from doubt, 95. May verify itself, 96. Its rôle in ethics, 98. Optimism and pessimism, 101. Is this a moral universe?—what does the problem mean? 103. Anaesthesia versus energy, 107. Active assumption necessary, 107. Conclusion, 110.
ellauri159.html on line 1399: Prestige of Physiology, 112. Plan of neural action, 113. God the mind's adequate object, 116. Contrast between world as perceived and as conceived, 118. God, 120. The mind's three departments, 123. Science due to a subjective demand, 129. Theism a mean between two extremes, 134. Gnosticism, 137. No intellection except for practical ends, 140. Conclusion, 142.
ellauri160.html on line 37: adetribune.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/04/EZRA_POUND_47906834-e1493573632279.jpg" height="130px" />
ellauri160.html on line 70: And I fear for my bright cheeks, lest they fade. I grow older.
ellauri160.html on line 113: – Poundin hyvä lukija "gentle reader" ilman muuta osaa Iliaan ja Odysseian alkukielellä ja Danten Jumalaisen näytelmänkin. Konfutsensa hän tuntee joko ranskan tai englanninkielisenä käännöksenä.
ellauri160.html on line 130: In 1897, aged 12, he transferred to Cheltenham Military Academy (CMA), where he wore an American Civil War-style uniform and was taught drilling and how to shoot. The following year he made his first trip overseas, a three-month tour with his mother and Aunt Frank, who took him to England, Belgium, Germany, Switzerland, Italy, Spain, and Morocco. He attended CMA until 1900, at times as a boarder, but it seems he did not graduate.
ellauri160.html on line 132: In 1901 Pound was admitted, aged 15, to the University of Pennsylvania's College of Liberal Arts. Years later he said his aim was to avoid drill at the military academy. His one distinction in first year was in geometry, but otherwise his grades were mostly poor, including in Latin, his major; he achieved a B in English composition and a pass in English literature. In his second year he switched from the degree course to "non-degree special student status", he said "to avoid irrelevant subjects". He was not elected to a fraternity at Penn, but it seemed not to bother him.
ellauri160.html on line 143: He would wear trousers made of green billiard cloth, a pink coat, a blue shirt, a tie hand-painted by a Japanese friend, an immense sombrero, a flaming beard cut to a point, and a single, large blue earring."
ellauri160.html on line 171: Poetry published Pound's "A Few Don'ts by an Imagist" in March 1913. Superfluous words, particularly adjectives, should be avoided (Ahha! This is where Stephen King comes in) as well as expressions like "dim lands of peace". He wrote: "It dulls the image. It mixes an abstraction with the concrete. It comes from the writer's not realizing that the natural object is always the adequate symbol. Just say 'lands'." Poets should "go in fear of abstractions". He wanted Imagisme "to stand for hard light, clear edges", he wrote later to Amy Lowell.
ellauri160.html on line 180: This was the first of three winters Pound and Yeats spent at Stone Cottage, including two with Dorothy after she and Ezra married in 1914. "Canto LXXXIII" records a visit: "so that I recalled the noise in the chimney / as it were the wind in the chimney / but was in reality Uncle William / downstairs composing / that had made a great Peeeeacock / in the proide ov his oiye."
ellauri160.html on line 193: Pound's translations from Old English, Latin, Italian, French and Chinese were highly disputed. According to Alexander, they made him more unpopular in some circles than the treason charge.
ellauri160.html on line 200: After the publication of Cathay, Pound mentioned that he was working on a long poem. He described it in September 1915 as a "cryselephantine poem of immeasurable length which will occupy me for the next four decades unless it becomes a bore".
ellauri160.html on line 217: English poets such as Maurice Hewlett, Rudyard Kipling, and Alfred Tennyson had made a particular kind of Victorian verse—stirring, pompous, propagandistic and popular. According to modernist scholar James Knapp, Pound rejected the idea of poetry as "versified moral essay"; he wanted to focus on the individual experience, the concrete rather than the abstract.
ellauri160.html on line 221: Angered by the carnage of World War I, Pound blamed the war on finance capitalism, which he called "usury". He was completely right. He moved to Italy in 1924 and through the 1930s and 1940s promoted an economic theory known as social credit, wrote for publications owned by the British fascist Sir Oswald Mosley, embraced Benito Mussolini's fascism, and expressed support for Adolf Hitler. During World War II and the Holocaust in Italy, he made hundreds of paid radio broadcasts for the Italian government, including in German-occupied Italy, attacking the United States, Franklin D. Roosevelt, Great Britain, international finance, munitions makers and mongers, and Jews, among others, as causes, abettors and prolongers of the world war, as a result of which he was arrested in 1945 by American forces in Italy on charges of treason. He spent months in a U.S. military camp in Pisa, including three weeks in an outdoor steel cage. Deemed unfit to stand trial, he was incarcerated in St. Elizabeths psychiatric hospital in Washington, D.C., for over 12 years. Nothing has changed: this sounds precisely like the U.S. decades long persecution of Assange.
ellauri160.html on line 344: koska Baden-Powell on porvari ja vakooja ja lisää vielä että on se sellaisenkin kirjan kirjoittanut kuin Kokemukseni vakoojana.
ellauri160.html on line 345: Kyselen Baden-Powellista äidiltä ja äiti sanoo että mitä se Jari nyt oikein
ellauri160.html on line 413: Poured we libations unto each the dead, Kaadettiin siihen siinä uhrijuomaa vainajille,
ellauri160.html on line 631: The North West Angle of the Circle of the Twelve is described as a scorpion which stands upright and composed of putrefying water, gigantic in size. With this demon comes the “unnameable” one, Abaddon, his image is black, huge and covered in whirling wheels and blades, within his hand a wheel which has a multitude of cat-like demons upon it. Behind Abaddon is Maamah or Naamah, a crouching demon like woman, who is of Az – Jeh the Mother of Harlots, she has an animal’s body and eats the earth while crawling.
ellauri160.html on line 785: L'art pour l'art sanoi Teophile Gautier dans la préface de Mademoiselle de Maupin en 1835 ja lisäsi: tout ce qui est utile est laid.
ellauri160.html on line 796: Every two weeks, Stammtisch, the Meet-Up group for German speakers, gets together in various bars and restaurants all over the greater Philadelphia area. At their first meeting after New Year’s, the big topic was Lauri Wylie’s Dinner for One, the short TV adaptation of his quintessential British one-act comedy with a huge international cult following—except Britain and the US.
ellauri160.html on line 798: Born into a theater family and cutting his teeth on stage in the 1890s, Lauri Wylie (1880-1951) penned Dinner for One, also known as The 90th Birthday, during the 1920s. It opened in London’s West End in 1948, and made it to Broadway in 1953. Prior to his success with Dinner, he co-wrote revues and operettas, some with his brother. These include a parody of Gilbert and Sullivan, the reigning kings of popular operettas.
ellauri160.html on line 800: After watching the famous movie, one lingering question hit my brain: why did this film never take off in England or the States the same way it had elsewhere? Although its absurdist humor and physical comedy seem tailor-made for the Monty Python set, Dinner for One has spent much of its life as an obscure oddball among most native English speakers.
ellauri160.html on line 806: It is really sweet that Germans and others have adopted something and that this sketch is special for them. I respect that and don’t doubt for a second the genuine love and admiration some have for Dinner for One. But I am really surprised to see Monty Python compared with Dinner for One. I have to say it was painful to sit through. Painfully, painfully bad and unfunny. That’s why it has never caught on in Britain. I suppose we must have a very different sense of humour to that of Scandinavia and the German-speaking countries. We don’t consider it funny if someone falls over something. There’s nothing subtle or clever or nuanced about it (Rowan Atkinson’s absurdist physical comedy went down so well due to its complexity, think of the sketch where Mr. Bean makes the sandwich on the park bench and it gets progressively more and more absurd, he gets the fish out of water and slaps it against the bench to kill it before eating it, etc. now that is funny, and food fights in general). It’s not funny the first time the butler falls over the tiger-skin rug and it gets progressively more and more irritating each time he does it. You can spot the punchline a mile off and so the end of the sketch falls very flat. It’s nothing whatever to do with the length of the sketch or its obscurity or difficulty finding it: people still seek out all the comic greats on Youtube, like that fat man watsisname, or Charlie Chaplin who bravely made fun of your Hitler.
ellauri161.html on line 101: All of these heresies in some way ended up by "splitting" the theanthropic (God-Man) Jesus Christ like a banana split! As St. Augustine once said concerning the doctrine of the Trinity, "Spend your life trying to understand it, and you will lose your mind; but deny it and you will lose your soul." So which one is it? Andy has already made up his mind.
ellauri161.html on line 164: – Kieltämättä kadehdin protestanttisuutta, ja näen siinä paljon hienoa. Mutta en valinnut kirkkoani, vaan se valitsi minut.
ellauri161.html on line 414: Je suis l'Empire à la fin de la décadence, Olen valtakunta rappionsa lopussa,
ellauri161.html on line 440: Typerää sanoa että 1871 tappio lisäsi dekadenssia. Siitä siinä nimenomaan oli kysymys. Ei oltu enää Euroopan eikä maailman kingejä. Tää on nähty niin monta kertaa ennenkin. Kun ei olla enää avantgardea ollaan sitten ringardea.
ellauri161.html on line 442: Andy mutustelee aika paljon tota dandyismiä, se on sille joteskin arka asia. Se on vähän kuin Pierre Cadeau, särkee ryytyneenä creme bruleitä.
ellauri161.html on line 443: Se selvästikin samastuu näihin 19.vuosisadan hinureihin. Tää "sankari ja pyhä" teema kutkuttaa narsisteja, tollasta wagneröintiä. Vittu miten tääkin Ana kaipaa yleisöä. Se elämöi just kuin nää dekadentit vaikka mitä meediassa kuha se vaan huomataan. Tärkeintä on antimodernin ajatteluposition, vastahankaisen subjektiaseman omaksuminen: passiivinen aggressio, symbolinen kapina.
ellauri161.html on line 489: I found it an almost perfect film, with some deliciously carefully crafted moments and great acting. At first I thought the comedic side was actually too much and wished that someone like Steven Soderbergh made the movie instead, but as I was watching it I started to appreciate how methodical the approach was and now I believe Adam McKay was the right man for the job. I enjoyed the overall plot, I liked the characters and how things were presented, but I loved the little things like, for example, the only scene where Europe is mentioned, as a short scene of a news item when they say they are going to convene and find their own solution, resulting in absolutely nothing. I am European and sad to say it struck home. Or the meal scene at the end, which is both emotional, focusing (= religious) and reminding us how even that option can be taken away by something as small as a virus.
ellauri161.html on line 538: Ya sea la política que solo reacciona a las dificultades bajo la mayor presión posible, los medios que solo miran la cuota incluso frente al fin del mundo, o la gente común que está en contra de ella por principio, porque no tiene ganas. Prescindir de algo que tener que hacer, hay muchas reacciones que suenan familiares. Los hechos se reescriben o simplemente se ignoran. Los asteriscos de los medios aprovechan la oportunidad para escenificarse. El beneficio personal cuenta más que cualquier otra cosa en caso de duda, cuando la economía misma ve el fin del mundo como una oportunidad para su propio enriquecimiento.
ellauri161.html on line 553: Like: the way he delivers it makes it feel like a line he made up, but it has such poor timing it isn’t funny. Sadly, the entire performance feels that way.
ellauri161.html on line 578: Footnote: For some reason in the past week or so Don’t Look Up has been subject to far more coverage and discussion than it deserves. No idea why. Maybe people are desperate for non-Covid talking points. Just a theory. (Ouch. This guy is JUST The type of people being made desperate fun of. How sad.
ellauri161.html on line 590: Don’t Look Up wants to paint our inaction with regard to climate change as the result of denialism and being distracted by silly things like, say, a movie streaming on Netflix. But climate change isn’t a comet headed our way in less than a year — a lousy, faulty metaphor for where we’re at right now. Except that IT IS! It's probably too late already. Now get a big mouth fuck goddam Allison Willmore,
ellauri161.html on line 597: Speaking of “climate,” that’s the main target here – how people are too stupid to come together even when their survival depends on it. Or maybe it’s the pandemic McKay is allegorizing. Probably both. Meanwhile, the writer/director’s left-of-center politics are on full display. Although Don’t Look Up occasionally ridicules the left, it represents a full-on fusillade against the right. Now that is NOT funny.
ellauri161.html on line 637: There is something genuinely endearing about a film that doesn’t seem to care one bit about coming across as silly as long as its message is heard by the millions of viewers who have so far made it into the most watched film in the world after only two days of streaming.
ellauri161.html on line 643: That’s not a point that hasn’t been made before, and it’s not like there are new notions here about what people might do with their last moments. But there’s something deceptively big and complicated about considering the human capacity to (not) address the largest challenges to their own survival as certain systems prevent action being taken — and people’s ability to recognize that a happy ending isn’t automatic but could be possible with thought and work. There’s such tragedy in the idea of, among many other things, being stuck in a loop of distraction at the expense of progress. Perpetual escapism that prevents escape, with what we’re looking away from and how continually being updated in the stories on the subject.
ellauri161.html on line 657: It's a glib, unfunny infomercial that are closer to Ted Talks than Talladega Nights.
ellauri161.html on line 659: Talladega Nights: The Ballad of Ricky Bobby is a 2006 American sports comedy film directed by Adam McKay and starring Will Ferrell, written by both McKay and Ferrell. Before leaving Ricky behind, stock car dad Reese tells Ricky that in life, “If you ain't first, you're last.” Ricky meets his future ex-wife Carley (Leslie Bibb), after she flashes her breasts.
ellauri161.html on line 663: NASCAR-kilpailut ovat olleet teemana sekä Tom Cruisen tähdittämässä Days of Thunder -elokuvassa, että Talladega Nights: the Ballad of Ricky Bobby -komediassa, jossa näyttelevät muun muassa Will Ferrell sekä Sacha Baron Cohen.
ellauri161.html on line 671: For the majority of the film (not Talladega, the new one), we’re bouncing from one republican caricature to the next. Streep is a female version of Donald Trump. Jonah Hill is a fratty version of Donald Trump Jr. Mark Rylance is a right-wing version of Tim Cook. (What a joke, he's way too poor.) And Ron Perlman is a red-eyed version of General Turgidson. When General Turgidson wonders aloud what kind of name "Strangelove" is, saying to Mr. Staines (Jack Creley) that it is not a "Kraut name", Staines responds that Strangelove's original German surname was Merkwürdigliebe ("Strange love" in German) and that "he changed it when he became a citizen". A kike anyway, by the name.
ellauri161.html on line 704: Came in with low expectations, and it didn't even meet them. Started relatively average (for a disaster movie) and when down from there. The biggest disaster is that this steaming pile was made,
ellauri161.html on line 737: This was a waste of 2 and a half hours of my life. How they got at least 4 academy award winners to make this steaming pile of crap shocks me. Would have rather had major dental work done than watch this movie.
ellauri161.html on line 787: This movie was atrocious and not even remotely funny. Poorly made and tacky.
ellauri161.html on line 806: Onpa viileää, kadetraalityyliä.
ellauri161.html on line 914: Lors de son séjour à Turin, en 1793, Joseph de Maistre adhère à la loge de La Stricte Observance (La Stretta Osservanza) qui relève du Rite écossais rectifié. Enfin, à Saint-Pétersbourg, il fréquente la loge de M. Stedingk, ambassadeur de Suède auprès du Tzar.
ellauri161.html on line 915: Au total, Joseph de Maistre a joué un rôle actif dans la franc-maçonnerie pendant environ 40 ans, et il est parvenu aux grades les plus élevés du Rite écossais rectifié et du martinisme. Il est répertorié sur la liste des francs-maçons célèbres dans le monde.
ellauri161.html on line 921: L'ambassadeur est très apprécié de la bonne société pétersbourgeoise, dont les princes Galitzine et l'amiral Tchitchagov. Il obtient en 1805 de la part de l'amiral le poste de directeur de la bibliothèque et du musée de la Marine à Saint-Pétersbourg en faveur de son frère Xavier. Il rencontre l'empereur Alexandre Ier à de multiples reprises et devient son conseiller attitré.
ellauri161.html on line 929: Pour Joseph de Maistre, le corps politique étant constitué à l'image d'un organisme vivant, il peut quelquefois être malade, et quand il est malade, l'estomac n' aura rien de manger. Le sacrifice des individus est un mal nécessaire pour la sauvegarde du corps social, et Joseph de Maistre, dans ses formulations les plus imagées, n'hésite pas à évoquer le sang que réclame la terre pour rendre la justice, et qu'elle obtient par la guerre que se font les Hommes.
ellauri162.html on line 145: Par nécessité ou par goût, il est longtemps un adepte de la moto comme moyen de transport quotidien et cette pratique se retrouvera dans ses œuvres. Comme le curé de campagne, il sentait "la haute moto rouge, tout étincelante, ronfler sous moi comme un petit avion.".
ellauri162.html on line 364: Le tonnerre et la pluie ont fait un tel ravage, Ukkonen ja sade teki niin pahaa tuhoa,
ellauri162.html on line 580: Pitäen tällaiset asiat mielessä ja ennakoiden tulevan impotenssi-iän, Nooa päättää olla aloittamatta mitään inhimillistä tehtävää ennen muinaisten rituaalien suorittamista ja kiitokseksi Jumalalle. Alttarit nousevat lumivalkoisesta kivestä; Koska taivaan pyhä tila, sen kaareva polku levisi kaikkialle, ympäröi itsensä ilman kiinteitä rajoja, maailma oli heidän pyhä piirinsä. Uhrimainen uhri jokaisesta seitsemästä karjasta tulee nopeasti runsaasti, jota lempeä ilma ylläpitää, mikä... tuottaa... maasta... kaadetaan itäisessä..., tai arabialaisten metsistä. Olympuksesta lähetetty liekki maistuu makeanhajuisilta kunnianosoituksilta, jotka se on syönyt hännällään, ja palaneet uhrit lähettävät kuumaa tuoksua, joka tuoksuu makealta Jumalalle. Jumala - joka on aina lempeä ja hyvä, ottaa kaiken, mitä hän saa uhrauksemme, ja iloitsee hurskaavien ihmisten seremoniallisissa riitoissa, joita hän ei tosin tarvitse, mutta joiden takia hän lunastaa meidät - puhuu näin rauhallisella tahtotilallaan:
ellauri162.html on line 663: Since loss of my pluripotence, I have mainly been dealing on European casual wear for more than 20 years. So I have experience also dealing with many shops in Japan. I have gotten much knowledge of the fashion industry, through experience of production management, wholesale and sales positions. In addition, I am glad to have made many acquaintances through the job.
ellauri162.html on line 741: 1820 wurde er auch Aufseher der herzoglichen Kupferstichsammlung und des Münzkabinetts, die er jeweils neu katalogisierte. (Herttua: tulisitko kazelemaan ezauxiani Karlchen?) 1824 edierte er den Hermaphroditus des Antonio Beccadelli (Panormita), ein Werk der erotischen Literatur der Renaissance, und fügte zum Verständnis eine Schrift „De Figuris Veneris“ an. Dieses in Latein verfasste Handbuch der klassischen Erotologie versammelt und klassifiziert antike, aber auch frühneuzeitliche Stellungen, die in ihrer Gesamtheit die Vielfalt sexuellen Verhaltens realistisch beschreiben. Als solches ist es ein Standardwerk der Sexualwissenschaft.
ellauri162.html on line 760: In a few cases, a person has made the list mainly on the basis of his or her attack on free will and morality—the foundation of the traditional religious view of human beings—so long as the person has also publicly identified as an atheist. You might say ours is a list of atheists with attitude.
ellauri162.html on line 762: Richard Dawkins does not make the head of our list. Since this may disappoint some of our readers. we have, after our ranking, also ordered the atheists on our list by the number of Google hits that their names obtain.
ellauri162.html on line 790: Apollinarism or Apollinarianism is a Christological heresy proposed by Apollinaris of Laodicea (died 390) that argues that Jesus had a human body and sensitive human soul, but a divine mind and not a human rational mind, the Divine Logos taking the place of the latter. It was deemed heretical in 381 and virtually died out within the following decades. But now it's back! I'll be back said Apollinaris at the end of Season I.
ellauri162.html on line 817: The concept of a highly conserved ontogeny dates back to 1828 and the work by Karl von Baer. Baer´s work was cited by Charles Darwin and used in support of his Theory of Evolution. The concept was made famous though by Ernst Haeckel in 1874 with the publication of his drawings of the conserved stage. Haeckel was mainly pushing the concept of recapitulation in which he hypothesized that ontological development repeated the evolutionary steps of the organism. Recapitulation has since been discredited and is not accepted by any modern biologist. Haeckel has been accused of falsifying his embryonic drawings, most notably by Jonathan Wells in his book Icons of Evolution. Some biology text books used Haeckel´s drawings for many years after it was known they were faked. However, most modern biology textbooks only use them now for historical reference and actual photos of embryos are used to discuss the pharyngula stage.
ellauri162.html on line 823: More importantly, Pharyngula can also refer to a blog written and posted by P.Z. Myers. See Pharyngula (blog). Pharyngula is a blog by atheist and evolutionist PZ Myers, who is a biologist and associate professor at the University of Minnesota, Morris. Pharyngula was hosted 2005-2011 at Scienceblogs in full, and 2011-present, in part. Since 2011, Pharyngula has been hosted at Freethought Blogs. The atheist biologist Massimo Pigliucci said of Myers and his blog audience, "one cannot conclude this parade without mentioning P.Z. Myers, who has risen to fame because of a blog where the level of nastiness (both by the host and by his readers) is rarely matched anywhere else on the Internet...".
ellauri162.html on line 827: A somewhat similar report was made concerning the audience of Richard Dawkins´s web community. In February of 2010, the news organization The Telegraph reported that the atheist and evolutionist Richard Dawkins was embroiled "in a bitter online battle over plans to rid his popular internet forum for atheists of foul language, insults and 'frivolous gossip'." In addition, Richard Dawkins has a reputation for being abrasive.
ellauri163.html on line 37: Courtney Joseph is a graduate of the Moody Bible Institute with a degree in Evangelism and Discipleship. After over a decade of leading women’s Bible studies, mentorships and workshops in her local church, she decided to move her ministry on-line at WomenLivingWell.org where she has over 1.5 million views of her videos on youtube. Courtney’s passion and sincerity has made her a leader in the Christian blogging community. She is the Founder of WomenLivingWell.org and GoodMorningGirls.org.
ellauri163.html on line 537: Jules Payot (1895) L´education de la Volonté. Agregé de philosophie, Docteur ès Lettres, Inspecteur d´Academie. Chapitre II: Qu´est´ce que méditer, et comment méditer.
ellauri163.html on line 660: John Perry on Willin isä. Hän on tutkimusmatkailija maailmastamme, joka löysi portaalin Lyran maailmaan ja josta tuli shamaani, joka tunnetaan nimellä Stanislaus Grumman tai Jopari, hänen alkuperäisen nimensä korruptio. John Richard Perry (born 1943) is Henry Waldgrave Stuart Professor of Philosophy Emeritus at Stanford University and Distinguished Professor of Philosophy Emeritus at the University of California, Riverside. He has made significant contributions to philosophy in the fields of philosophy of language, metaphysics, and philosophy of mind. He is known primarily for his work on situation semantics (together with Jon Barwise), reflexivity, indexicality, personal identity, and self-knowledge. Situation Semantics was a huge flop, which became obvious when Barwise died of the cancer of the colon.
ellauri163.html on line 785: ademichelp.net/samples/academics/reviews/movie/mouchette-directed-by-robert-bresson.html">Lähde
ellauri163.html on line 799: Sitten elokuva tulee sen keskeiseen kohtaukseen, joka vie lähes kolmanneksen elokuvasta. Eräänä päivänä koulun jälkeen Mouchette päättää päästä kotiin metsän läpi, mutta sademyrsky pakottaa hänet piiloutumaan. Kun sade loppuu, ulkona on pimeää. Kohtauksen lavastuksen mukaan se, mitä sitten tapahtuu, voi olla todellista tai ei. Näemme kohtauksen, jossa Mathieu ja Arsene riitelevät ja tappelevat, sitten näyttävät sovittelevan. Tai sitten ei. Arsene kompastuu Mouchetteen ja vie hänet olkimajaan kuivumaan. Hän saattoi tappaa Mathieun. Hän ei ole varma. Eikä Mouchettekaan. He keksivät skenaarion siltä varalta, että Mathieu kuolee. Mouchette suostuu tähän syistä, jotka voivat olla houkuttaa vanhempaa miestä, mutta voi johtua myös siitä, että hiän näkee hänet kaltaisenaan ulkopuolisena, tai yksinkertaisesti siksi, että, kuten hiän sanoo, "Hiän vihaa heitä". "He" voivat olla koko maailma tai vain kylä, jossa he asuvat. Tämä on epäselvää.
ellauri163.html on line 992: Alkibiadeen peräaukolla (Fig. 2). Onko mahdollista
ellauri164.html on line 132: Turpa kii, nyt turpa kii! ... Se on häpeä, moite, täällä: Saatana joka sanoo että tuli on noloa, että mun kiukku on karmaisevan typerää. - Riittää!... Mokat joita mulle kuiskitaan, taiat, väärät hajuvedet, lapsellinen musa. - Ja ajatella että mulla on totuus tiedossa, etmä nään oikeuden: mulla on terve ja pysähtynyt ymmärrys, mä olen valmis täydellisyyteen... Ylpeys. Mun päänahka kuivuu. Sääliä! Herra, mua pelottaa. Mullon jano, tosi jano! Au! Lapsuus, nurzi, sade, järvi kivillä, kuutamo kun kellotapuli soittaa 12... Piru on kellotapulissa tällä hetkellä. Marja! Pyhä neizyt!... Kauheeta mun tyhmyyttä.
ellauri164.html on line 232: A pupil of William "Will to Believe" James, whose Essays in Radical Empiricism he edited (1912), Perry became one of the leaders of the New Realism movement. Perry argued for a naturalistic theory of value and a New Realist theory of perception and knowledge. He wrote a celebrated biography of William James, which won the 1936 Pulitzer Prize for Biography or Autobiography, and proceeded to a revision of his critical approach to natural knowledge. An active member among a group of American New Realist philosophers, he elaborated around 1910 the program of new realism. However, he soon dissented from moral and spiritual ontology, and turned to a philosophy of disillusionment. Perry was an advocate of a militant democracy: in his words "total but not totalitarian". Puritanism and Democracy (1944) is a famous wartime attempt to reconcile two fundamental concepts in the origins of modern America. Durkheim oli taas aivan oikeassa: sodan aikana vedetään moraalin korsetinnauhat kireälle.
ellauri164.html on line 248: Jeff Veatch is a successful entrepreneur, businessman, community leader, and philanthropist. Over the course of his career, Jeff co-founded the IT staffing services firm Apex Systems, has been recognized as the Entrepreneur of the year by Ernst and Young, selected to the Philanthropic 50 by Washington Life magazine, served on the Board of Directors for ASGN Incorporated, sits on Board of Visitors for Virginia Tech, was a founding member of the effort to bring the Olympics to Washington DC, holds Board positions with Inova Health System, as well as other leadership and board positions throughout his community. Also, as an active philanthropic investor, he formed the Veatch Charities, which focuses on education, healthcare, and his community. Mr. Veatch is a 1993 graduate of Virginia Polytechnic Institute and State University, earning a BS in Finance.
ellauri164.html on line 372: I blew through this novel myself, which in retrospect was somewhat of a grave mistake, as the book alternates between compelling and highly engaging dialogues to unrealistically long monologues which to me resemble a Rimbaud poem in translation than anything else, which is to say: hard to parse. That they got more than what they bargained for is what the ordinary reader will be struck by first when they read this. The complexity of each of the conversations cannot be overstated, which I think will inevitably result in readers just mechanically scanning the sentences rather than internalizing the arguments, with the final result being the great part of the novel sliding off like rain, leaving only vague impressions like it did with me unfortunately, but the parts that did affect me left me very humbled. And chiefly this impression will not be helped by another one of the defining features of the novel, which is its vagueness. It deliberately leaves a lot of key details unheard and leaves a lot to the ability to infer events by the reader. Though sometimes frustrating to a reader like me who reads history and biography, I recognize that it should be so for this novel, for the main conflict in it is a psychological one, so I wouldn't have it any other way.
ellauri164.html on line 374: For readers unfamiliar with the culture context of France between the two wars, it might be helpful to first watch Robert Bresson's movie of the same name which has been hailed as a masterpiece by such diverse critics as Ingmar Bergman and Jean-Luc Godard. I read the book first. After seeing the movie, I read the book a second time and got much more out of it. As Canadian and a native speaker of French, I can assure any Anglophone that the culture of France is at times very murky to the outsider who must at times go to extra efforts to fully enjoy French literature.
ellauri164.html on line 379: I wanted to like this book so much more than I did. I actually found it incredibly difficult to understand. Some of it, I think, was that it was poorly translated. I read a 1962 edition that doesn't even cite a translator -- so many of the sentences were so convoluted as to be utterly obtuse. Poor translation or witless reader? I never could figure out why Mlle Chantal was such an angry bitch and why she insisted on tormenting the priest. What was her secret? Was the priest an alcoholic or just terminally sick? Gay? Why did M le Comte come to hate the priest? These are just some of the basic narrative issues I couldn't figure out. Forget the whole spiritual aspect--much of what the priest mused on and felt was incomprehensible to me as he described it. I can't help wondering if I'd have understood it if I had read it in French. Or maybe I'm just so spiritually challenged (in a God believing, Catholic way) that I can't comprehend it when it's described. All of that said, there were profoundly moving passages here and there, but over all I don't begin to know what I read. It's rather embarrassing actually--I feel so simple! (less)
ellauri164.html on line 395: I am not getting from this book what I expected based on other reviews, and not what I wanted from it either. I tried, read almost half of it. There was not as much about the interaction with his parishioners as about the lectures he gets from older priests and his superiors. And here was not much spiritual inspiration for this reader. A bit ponderous. This goes on my "life is too short" shelf. (less)
ellauri164.html on line 487: In Exodus 2, we see Moses’ mother attempting to save her child by placing him in a basket and putting it into the Nile. The basket was eventually found by Pharaoh’s daughter, and she adopted him as her own and raised him in the palace of the pharaoh himself. As Moses grew into adulthood, he began to empathize with the plight of his people, and upon witnessing an Egyptian beating a Hebrew slave, Moses intervened and killed the Egyptian. But that was not a sin because the guy was just an Egyptian. In another incident, Moses attempted to intervene in a dispute between two Hebrews, but one of the Hebrews rebuked Moses and sarcastically commented, “Are you going to kill me as you did the Egyptian?” (Exodus 2:14). Realizing that his criminal act was made known, Moses fled to the land of Midian where he again intervened—this time rescuing the daughters of Jethro Tull from some of Uriah Heep's bandits. In gratitude, Jethro (also called Reuel) granted his daughter Zipporah to Moses in marriage (Exodus 2:15–21). Moses lived in Midian for about forty years.
ellauri164.html on line 495: The book of Deuteronomy shows Moses giving several sermon-type speeches to the people, reminding them of God’s saving power and faithfulness. He gives the second reading of the Law (Deuteronomy 5) and prepares this generation of Israelites to receive the promises of God. Moses himself is prohibited from entering the land because of his sin at Meribah (Numbers 20:10-13). At the end of the book of Deuteronomy, Moses’ death is recorded (Deuteronomy 34). He climbed Mount Nebo and is allowed to look upon the Promised Land. Moses was 120 years old when he died, and the Bible records that his “eye was undimmed and his vigor unabated” (Deuteronomy 34:7). The Lord Himself buried Moses (Deuteronomy 34:5–6), and Joshua took over as leader of the people (Deuteronomy 34:9). Deuteronomy 34:10–12 says, " Since then, no prophet has risen in Israel like Moses, whom the Lord knew face to face, who did all those signs and wonders the Lord sent him to do in Egypt—to Pharaoh and to all his officials and to his whole land. For no one has ever shown the mighty power or performed the awesome deeds that Moses did in the sight of all Israel."
ellauri164.html on line 504: The third and final chapter in Moses’ life is the chapter that Scripture spends the most time chronicling, namely, his role in the redemption of Israel. Several lessons can be gleaned from this chapter of Moses’ life as well. First is how to be an effective leader of people. Moses essentially had responsibility over two million Hebrew refugees. When things began to wear on him, his father-in-law, Jethro Tull, suggested that he delegate responsibility to other faithful men, a lesson that many people in authority over others need to learn (Exodus 18). We also see a man who was dependent on the grace of God to help with his task. Moses was continually pleading on behalf of the people before God. If only all people in authority would petition God on behalf of those over whom they are in charge! Moses was keenly aware of the necessity of God’s presence and even requested to see God’s glory (Exodus 33). Moses knew that, apart from God, the exodus would be meaningless. It was God who made the Israelites distinct, and they needed Him most. Moses’ life also teaches us the lesson that there are certain sins that will continue to haunt us throughout our lives. The same hot temper that got Moses into trouble in Egypt also got him into trouble during the wilderness wanderings. In the aforementioned incident at Meribah, Moses struck the rock in anger in order to provide water for the people. However, he didn’t give God the glory, nor did he follow God’s precise commands. Because of this, God forbade him from entering the Promised Land. In a similar manner, we all succumb to certain besetting sins which plague us all our days, sins that require us to be on constant alert.
ellauri164.html on line 524: Now there was no water for the congregation. And they assembled themselves together against Moses and against Aaron. And the people quarreled with Moses and said, “Would that we had perished when our brothers perished before the Lord! Why have you brought the assembly of the Lord into this wilderness, that we should die here, both we and our cattle? And why have you made us come up out of Egypt to bring us to this wretched place which has neither grain nor figs nor vines nor pomegranates? Here there is not even water to drink!” But Moses and Aaron went way from the assembly to the entrance of the meeting tent, where they fell prostrate.
ellauri164.html on line 534: 3. Moses sinned by speaking harshly and rashly. Psalm 106 seems to favor this interpretation. They angered the Lord at the waters of Meribah, and it went ill with Moses on their account, for they made his spirit bitter, and he spoke rashly with his lips (Psalm 106:32-33).
ellauri164.html on line 541: Grumbling, grousing, and complaining seem to be all around us. In our relative affluence, we often expect or even demand comfort. We are very particular about the way we want things to be, and often expect that it be made so without much if any effort on our part.
ellauri164.html on line 550: 2. He spoke to the people, not with meekness and calm authority, but in heat and bitterness. "Ye rebels, must we fetch you water out of this rock?" Thus he "spake unadvisedly with his lips" (Psalm 106:33) instead of his stick. It is not difficult to understand how Moses should have so far forgotten himself on this occasion. Let the facts be weighed. The servant of the Lord is now 120 years old. The generation which sinned thirty-seven years ago, and was condemned to die in the wilderness, is nearly all gone. Moses is mortified to find that the new generation is infected with a touch of the same impatient unbelief which wrought in their fathers so much mischief. No sooner are they at a loss for water than they rise against Moses with rebellious murmurings. For once he loses command of himself. On all former occasions of the kind his meekness was unshaken; he either held his peace, or prayed for the rebels, or at most called on the Lord to be his Witness and Judge. Now he breaks out into bitter chidings. At the root of this there was a secret failure of faith. "Ye believed me not," - did not thoroughly rely on my faithfulness and power, - "to sanctify me in the eyes of the children of Israel" (verse 12). His former meekness had been the fruit of faith. He had been thoroughly persuaded that the Lord who was with him could accomplish all he had promised, and therefore he faced every difficulty with calm and patient resolution. Now a touch of unbelief bred in him hastiness and bitterness of spirit.
ellauri164.html on line 564: They angrily inquired, "Why have ye brought up the congregation of the Lord into this wilderness, that we and our cattle should die there? And wherefore have ye made us to come up out of Egypt, to bring us in unto this evil place? it is no place of seed, or of figs, or of vines, or of pomegranates; neither is there any water to drink. What the fuck, you call this a promised land?
ellauri164.html on line 572: This necessity for the manifestation of God's power made the occasion one of great solemnity, and Moses and Aaron should have improved it to make a favorable impression upon the people. But Moses was stirred, and in impatience and anger with the people, because of their murmurings, he said, "Hear now, ye rebels, must we fetch you water out of this rock?" In thus speaking he virtually admitted to murmuring Israel that they were correct in charging him with leading them from Egypt. God had forgiven the people greater transgressions than this error on the part of Moses, but He could not regard a sin in a leader of His people as in those who were led. He could not excuse the sin of Moses and permit him to enter the Promised Land.
ellauri164.html on line 576: Moses took glory to himself which belonged to God, and made it necessary for God to do that in his case which should forever satisfy rebellious Israel that it was not Moses who had led them from Egypt,
ellauri164.html on line 579: The Heavy Penalty. The Lord would remove this impression forever from their minds, by forbidding Moses to enter the Promised Land. The Lord had highly exalted Moses. He had revealed to him His great glory. He had taken him into a sacred nearness with Himself upon the mount, and had condescended to talk with him as a man speaketh with a friend. He had communicated to Moses, and through him to the people, His will, His statutes, and His laws. His being thus exalted and honored of God made his error of greater magnitude. Moses repented of his sin and humbled himself greatly before God. He related to all Israel his sorrow for his sin. The result of his sin he did not conceal, but told them that for thus failing to ascribe glory to God, he could not lead them to the Promised Land. He then asked them, if this error upon his part was so great as to be thus corrected of God, how God would regard their repeated murmurings in charging him (Moses) with the uncommon visitations of God because of their sins.
ellauri164.html on line 595: Scholarly arguments about the exact action Moses was punished for may be found in any of the general commentaries, but the text of Numbers 20:12 names the underlying offense directly, “You did not trust in me.” Moses’ leadership faltered in the crucial moment when he stopped trusting God and started acting on his own impulses.
ellauri164.html on line 597: Honoring God in leadership—as all Christian leaders in every sphere must attempt to do—is a terrifying responsibility. Whether we lead a business, a classroom, a relief organization, a household, or any other organization, we must be careful not to mistake our authority for God’s. What can we do to keep ourselves in obedience to God? Meeting regularly with an accountability (or “peer”) group, praying daily about the tasks of leadership, keeping a weekly Sabbath to rest in God’s presence, and seeking others’ perspective on God’s guidance are methods some leaders employ. Even so, the task of leading firmly while remaining wholly dependent on God is beyond human capability. If the most humble man on the face of the earth (Num. 12:3) could fail in this way, so can we. By God’s grace, even failures as great as Moses’ at Meribah, with disastrous consequences in this life, do not separate us from the ultimate fulfillment of God’s promises. Moses did not enter the Promised Land, yet the New Testament declares him “faithful in all God’s house” and reminds us of the confidence that all in God’s house have in the fulfillment of our redemption in Christ (Heb. 3:2-6).
ellauri164.html on line 623:It is Numbers 20:1-13 again. Miriam was gone. Moses had just buried his sister in Kadesh, in the Wilderness of Zin (Numbers 20:1). She had placed his basket among the reeds of the Nile and had run to get his mother when Pharaoh’s daughter drew him out. His sister had been with him through all his trials in the wilderness. But now Miriam was gone.
ellauri164.html on line 641: Numbers 20:12. Despite Moses’ error, water poured from the rock. God still provided abundantly for the children of Israel even though Moses had disobeyed Him. God did not withhold His blessing from His people because of their leader’s sin. God did hold Moses accountable though (Numbers 20:12).
ellauri164.html on line 715: If there is any doubt this was Moses’s problem, this verse removes it: “because you broke faith with me in the midst of the people of Israel at the waters of Meribah-kadesh, in the wilderness of Zin, and because you did not treat me as holy in the midst of the people of Israel.” (Deut. 32:51 ESV)
ellauri164.html on line 731: That's the Biblical explanation, but frankly, the punishment just doesn't seem to fit the crime. In reading the whole story, Moses was an exemplary leader, the ideal mediator between the people and God, and always faithful to the covenant. One little mistake and he's punished forever! It hardly seems just.
ellauri164.html on line 802: In the first month the whole Israelite community arrived at the Desert of Zin, and they stayed at Kadesh. There Miriam died and was buried. (2) Now there was no water for the community, and the people gathered in opposition to Moses and Aaron. (3) They quarreled with Moses and said, "If only we had died when our brothers fell dead before the LORD! (4) Why did you bring the LORD's community into this desert, that we and our livestock should die here? (5) Why did you bring us up out of Egypt to this terrible place? It has no grain or figs, grapevines or pomegranates. And there is no water to drink!" (6) Moses and Aaron went from the assembly to the entrance to the Tent of Meeting and fell facedown, and the glory of the LORD appeared to them. (7) The LORD said to Moses, (8) "Take the staff, and you and your brother Aaron gather the assembly together. Speak to that rock before their eyes and it will pour out its water. You will bring water out of the rock for the community so they and their livestock can drink." (9) So Moses took the staff from the LORD's presence, just as he commanded him. (10) He and Aaron gathered the assembly together in front of the rock and Moses said to them, "Listen, you rebels, must we bring you water out of this rock?" (11) Then Moses raised his arm and struck the rock twice with his staff. Water gushed out, and the community and their livestock drank. (12) But the LORD said to Moses and Aaron, "Because you did not trust in me enough to honor me as holy in the sight of the Israelites, you will not bring this community into the land I give them." (13) These were the waters of Meribah, [1] where the Israelites quarreled with the LORD and where he showed himself holy among them.
ellauri164.html on line 826: All this is true even though the water was brought forth by a leader’s error. God’s grace does not depend upon the perfection of the leader. Not even Christ.x
ellauri164.html on line 847: Moses did not honor God as holy. His actions made it look like Moses was the one with the power, not the holy God.
ellauri164.html on line 850: The penalty for leaders is more than the penalty for followers – which is as it should be.
ellauri164.html on line 879: This interpretation is solidified by Moses’ words about this event in the Book of Deuteronomy. Three times in the first four chapters of Deuteronomy, Moses says that he is not able to enter the Promised Land because of Israel. At first glance, again, this might seem an unfair charge. Moses had caused his own exclusion, hadn’t he? Why is he accusing the generation after the event in Numbers 20 of being the cause of his failure? If we look at these three mentions, we see a few important facts. In the first instance, Deuteronomy 1:37, Moses is recounting the failure of Israel when they listened to the 10 spies’ negative report and how God forbade that generation from entering the Promised Land, and he then says “The Lord was angry with me also on your account, saying, ‘Not even you shall enter there.’” Moses associates his inability to enter the Promised Land with Israel’s rebellion and unfaithfulness, but he also seems to be lumping the people’s refusal to enter the land (Numbers 13-14) with his own sin in Numbers 20. This is not Moses forgetting the chronology of these two events, but rather indicating that they are closely associate with one another.
ellauri164.html on line 881: The second mention is in Deuteronomy 3:23-26, where after retelling the defeats of the kings Sihon and Og Moses relates that “I also pleaded with the Lord at that time, saying, ‘O Lord God, You have begun to show Your servant Your greatness and Your strong hand; for what god is there in heaven or on earth who can do such works and mighty acts as Yours? Let me, I pray, cross over and see the fair land that is beyond the Jordan, that good hill country and Lebanon.’ But the Lord was angry with me on your account, and would not listen to me; and the Lord said to me, ‘Enough! Speak to Me no more of this matter.” Again, Moses directly links the Lord’s anger towards him with the Israelites.
ellauri164.html on line 883: The third mention is in Deuteronomy 4:21-23, where Moses has moved past the historical recounting and is now warning Israel of the danger of idolatry. He says ““Now the Lord was angry with me on your account, and swore that I would not cross the Jordan, and that I would not enter the good land which the Lord your God is giving you as an inheritance. For I will die in this land, I shall not cross the Jordan, but you shall cross and take possession of this good land. So watch yourselves, that you do not forget the covenant of the Lord your God which He made with you, and make for yourselves a graven image in the form of anything against which the Lord your God has commanded you.” Now Moses uses his own tragic story as an illustration on the importance of avoiding idolatry in the Promised Land. So Moses’ failure to enter the Promised Land was related to the continuous rebellion of Israel, and was an illustration of the dangers of violating the covenant promises.
ellauri164.html on line 892: To begin with, we need to know that there were two instances where the children of Israel on their journey to Canaan drank water from the rock. The first was at a place known as Rephidim which would later be called Massah (temptation) and Meribah (strife). The second was at Kadesh. The water here was also called water of Meribah. “This is the water of Meribah; because the children of Israel strove with the LORD, and He was sanctified in them.” Numbers 20:13
ellauri164.html on line 902: Then came the second instance now at a place known as Kadesh. The Children of Israel again murmured for water, against the Lord and His servants, Moses and Aaron. It was this time that the servant(s) of God sinned, having been very faithful in the time past.
ellauri164.html on line 927: The events leading up to and ending in his sin are recorded in Numbers 20:1-13. The children of Israel were bitterly angry about not having enough water, so “they gathered together against Moses and Aaron,” and “contended with Moses.” They cast all the blame on him. “Why have you brought up the assembly of the LORD into this wilderness,” “why have you made us come up out of Egypt, to bring us to this evil place?” This was part of the murmuring that we are strictly charged not to imitate (1Cor. 10:10). Israel blamed Moses and Aaron for all their problems and bitterly complained and grumbled about it. They were so bitter and angry they wished they were dead. In all previous acts of rebellion, Moses had always conducted himself in a holy and godly manner. He had warned Israel that their murmuring was against God and never took it personally before.
ellauri164.html on line 933: Did Moses realize immediately what he had done? At some point after this event, “the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron, ‘Because you did not believe Me, to hallow Me in the eyes of the children of Israel, therefore you shall not bring this assembly into the land which I have given them.’” Their conduct had publicly displayed a lack faith, reverence and respect. God determined that this needed an equally public punishment. The punishment for this sin was grievous. God gave to them a punishment so similar to the one given to all Israel at Kadesh that it was a heart-breaking moment for Moses. Both he and Aaron would die in the wilderness and not be allowed to enter the promised land. What a bitter pill for Moses to swallow. Like David with Bathsheba, God forgave the sin, but did not remove the consequences. The consequences for Moses’ momentary lapse in reverence and respect under the terrible emotion of anger was to be barred from entrance into the promised land.
ellauri164.html on line 939: Conclusion. Though the water came, Moses was severely punished. He was punished in a way that no amount of repentance could remove. As noted above, the sin was forgiven, but the consequences of the sin could not be. Because Moses had sinned publicly and God wanting Israel to understand His righteousness, He would not relent. “Then I pleaded with the Lord at that time... I pray, let me cross over and see the good land beyond the Jordan, those pleasant mountains, and Lebanon ... the Lord said to me: ‘Enough of that! Speak no more to Me of this matter.’ ... you shall not cross over this Jordan.” (Deut. 3:23-27). There is a lot of important lessons we can learn from Moses. This sin is one of them. Though Moses had fallen short of God’s glory here, God forgave him. Yet the consequences of the sin were deeply distressing. So it was with David, Paul and Job. So will it be with us. We need to hate sin and realize that the consequences can sometimes be severe.
ellauri164.html on line 947: “Then I pleaded with the Lord at that time, saying: 24 'O Lord God, You have begun to show Your servant Your greatness and Your mighty hand, for what god is there in heaven or on earth who can do anything like Your works and Your mighty deeds? 25 I pray, let me cross over and see the good land beyond the Jordan, those pleasant mountains, and Lebanon.' 26 "But the Lord was angry with me on your account, and would not listen to me. So the Lord said to me: 'Enough of that! Speak no more to Me of this matter. 27 Go up to the top of Pisgah, and lift your eyes toward the west, the north, the south, and the east; behold it with your eyes, for you shall not cross over this Jordan.” (Deut. 3:23-27)
ellauri164.html on line 959: This story takes place during the fortieth and final year of the Israelites’ consignment to the wilderness before entering the Land of Promise. The generation of those who, by their own admission, were not prepared to enter the Land has died off, and only those men who were nineteen years old or younger at the Exodus (and the tribe of Levi) will enter. The only named survivors of the previous generation are the leaders: Miriam, Aaron, Moses, Joshua, and Caleb. Early in this parashah, Miriam dies without explanation, successor, or national mourning.
ellauri164.html on line 967: Another difference is this: in the earlier story, Moses pleaded for help from God; here, Moses does not say a word. God reacts directly to the people’s complaints. Another bit of evidence that this crisis is unlike other crises is that the word test, which is used in other stories of complaint, does not appear here. These differences signal to us that this story is different from the first one—and therefore Moses’s reaction should be different.
ellauri171.html on line 106: So they made a deal and a pile of stones. Laban called it Jegar Sahadutha, and Jacob called it Galeed. Couldnt agree about the name of a pile of stones. Elisabet or Jezebel? But it was also called Mitzpah (which means “watchtower”). Se oli oikeasti rajapyykki. Korso. Arameaxi ja kaldeaxi, bounos martyrias ja tumulus testis. Reviirien merkintää. Kumpikin kusi omalle puolellensa kummelia. Jatka lukemista alhaalla.
ellauri171.html on line 233: Esterin setä Voldemort sai hänet lähestymään kuningasta ja kertomaan hänelle totuuden. Pöydät kääntyivät nopeasti, kun Haman hirtettiin Mordokaille tarkoitettuun hirsipuuhun. Kuninkaallinen määräys kumottiin, ja Mordokai sai Hamanin vapautuneen työpaikan. Esther astui esiin rohkeana ja osoitti, että Jumala voi pelastaa kansansa jopa naisen avulla, vaikka todennäköisyys näyttäisi mahdottomalta. Esther tunnetaan parhaiten kyvyistään sadejumalattarena ja purim helistimestä. Jatka lukemista alta.
ellauri171.html on line 409: It was a dangerous thing to do. He might have got away with it with Antipas, who was indolent and indecisive, but Herodias was another matter. She engineered a situation that led to John’s death, silencing him forever. Did Herodias do it alone? Probably not. It is more likely that all three (Antipas, Herodias and Salome) planned the charade beforehand, to provide an excuse for getting rid of John and silencing him. In any case John, already in prison, was quickly beheaded. Another political problem was solved. Were it not for the fact that the gospels recorded this deed, John’s name and the horror of his death would have been lost forever.
ellauri171.html on line 427: The problem was made worse by the fact that the Israelites occupied border territory. If there was an invasion, they might defect to the enemy. This could mean the collapse of the Egyptian Empire. Just like the Ukrainians. So off with them. Wait! Pharaoh did not want to eject them from Egypt – they were too valuable as workers. So he sought to control their numbers by forced labour and by child slaughter. Hmm. Mitähän opetuxia tästäkin tarinasta voisi ottaa?
ellauri171.html on line 445: He may or may not have believed her, but her beauty made her a sexual fly-trap, and he allowed her to stay. In the ensuring battle of tits, Judith managed to outwit her prey. While he was drunk and had emptied his bollocks into her, she pulled his sword out of its scabbard, prayed to God for strength, hacked Holofernes’ head off, then escaped back to her people.
ellauri171.html on line 471: We forgot to mention that Jezebel was the New Testament's N:o 2 whore after Magdalen. In Revelation 2 Jesus Christ rebukes the church of Thyatira saying, “You allow that woman Jezebel, who calls herself a prophetess, to teach and seduce My servants to commit sexual immorality and eat things sacrificed to idols”. Christ also says of this Jezebel, “I gave her time to repent of her sexual immorality, and she did not repent. I will kill her children with death.” Battle of the sexes. In Handmaid's Tale, a Jezebel is a woman forced to become prostitute and entertainer. They are available only to the Commanders and to their guests. Offred portrays Jezebels as attractive and educated; they may be unsuitable as handmaids due to temperament. They have been sterilized, a surgery that is forbidden to other women. They operate in unofficial but state-sanctioned brothels, unknown to most women. Jezebels, whose title also comes from the Bible (note Queen Jezebel in the Books of Kings), dress in the remnants of sexualized costumes from "the time before", such as cheerleaders' costumes, school uniforms, and Playboy Bunny costumes. Jezebels can wear make-up, drink alcohol, and socialize with men, but are tightly controlled by the Aunts. When they pass their sexual prime and/or their looks fade, they are discarded, without any precision as to whether they are killed or sent to "the Colonies" (XII Jezebels).
ellauri171.html on line 506: Dinah was the daughter of Leah, the unloved wife of the tribal leader Jacob. Jacob had always preferred his other wife Rachel, even though Leah seems to have been a loving wife and gave her husband many children.
ellauri171.html on line 542: the prospect of trade, with the same privileges given to Hittite merchants in foreign lands.
ellauri171.html on line 554: In trying to repair the situation, Shechem and Hamor have made it worse.
ellauri171.html on line 629: Verse 2 describes the problem that cascades into tragedy. The events that follow in the chapter would not have occurred if the concubine had not sinned by becoming a prostitute.
ellauri171.html on line 681: Our second lesson is that our sins affect others and potentially lead others to sin. The first sin in this account occurred in the home of the Levite and concubine. The fact that the Levite planned to “speak tenderly to her” (Judges 19:3) in order to win her back, seems to imply that they had quarreled. The most obvious sin is that she committed adultery when she became a prostitute. The initial sin cascaded into the horrific evils in Gibeah and subsequently to the 400 virgins who were taken alive in Jabesh-gilead to be given as wives to the remaining men of Benjamin. Judges 21:25 says, “. . . everyone did what was right in his own eyes.”
ellauri171.html on line 701: Daniel Block writes these words, “The Levite had preferred Gibeah over Jebus to avoid the dangers of Canaanism, only to discover that Canaan had invaded his own world.” Sadly, Canaanism is invading our world and some western countries appear to be far worse than the tribe of Benjamin. They do not even seek the Lord for direction. At least the other eleven tribes sought the Lord and killed tens of thousands more. Jehovah was appeased.
ellauri171.html on line 720: Jael was a foil for Deborah, Bible heroine, a Supreme Judge of Israel – not a judge who passes sentence on criminals, but a leader and adviser in times of trouble. She badgered the Israelite general into joining battle with the Canaanites, even though the enemy had more soldiers and better equipment. God sent a rainstorm that made the Canaanite chariots sitting ducks for the Israelite slingmen – and Deborah was hailed as a national heroine.
ellauri171.html on line 725: Deborah was ‘just a woman’ but when war came she took up the reins of leadership – even though the Israelites were outnumbered and under-equipped.
ellauri171.html on line 747: He was left-handed. The guards searched for a weapon on his left thigh where a right-handed person would have hidden it. They missed the knife inside his right thigh! Clever! Bible Murders: Ehud murders Eglon. Man's body of about the same proportions as Eglon's. The Bible gives a graphic description of the king’s body. It was so fat that the blade went deep into his belly: it plunged so far in that the hilt went in as well, and the skin closed over it.
ellauri171.html on line 751: ‘Then Ehud reached with his left hand, took the sword from his right thigh, and thrust it into Eglon’s belly; the hilt also went in after the blade, and the fat closed over the blade, for he did not draw the sword out of his belly; and the faeces came out.
ellauri171.html on line 765: Now the king’s sons, seventy persons, were with the leaders of the city, who were charged with their upbringing. When the letter reached them, they took the king’s sons and killed them, seventy persons; the put their heads in baskets and sent them to him at Jezreel.
ellauri171.html on line 775: The lesson: God always wins. That's a pretty simplistic way of saying it, but it's true nonetheless. Even when people like Athaliah try to stomp out an entire family and put an end to God's plan for redemption, when people like the priests of Baal lead others to worship idols instead of the true God, God will always triumph in the end. The negative forces of our culture make us wonder where we're headed as a people. Many of our leaders show little integrity or morality, and dishonesty is overlooked in the workplace. Kindness is often the exception rather than the rule. But don't despair. This is not a battle God plans to lose. In the end, he will prevail! You just wight Enry Jiggins!
ellauri171.html on line 812: 'Deity' is like god emeritus. A great number of deities in a four-tier hierarchy headed by El and Asherah were worshiped by the followers of the Canaanite religion; this is a detailed listing:
ellauri171.html on line 872: Lotan, the twisting, seven-headed serpent ally of Yam.
ellauri171.html on line 894: Qadeshtu, lit. "Holy One", putative goddess of love, desire and lust. Also a title of Asherah.
ellauri171.html on line 920: Canaanites believed that following physical death, the npš (usually translated as "soul") departed from the body to the land of Mot (Death). Bodies were buried with grave goods, and offerings of food and drink were made to the dead to ensure that they would not trouble the living. Dead relatives were venerated and sometimes asked for help. Seijakin huutaa aina Leaa avuxi.
ellauri171.html on line 929: Competing and even mutually incompatible theories for the ultimate cause of the Late Bronze Age collapse have been made since the 19th century. These include volcanic eruptions, droughts, invasions by the Sea Peoples or migrations of Dorians, economic disruptions due to the rising use of ironworking, and changes in military technology and methods of war that saw the decline of chariot warfare. Following the collapse, gradual changes in metallurgic technology led to the subsequent Iron Age across Eurasia and Africa during the 1st millennium BCE.
ellauri171.html on line 956: In the Baal Cycle, Ba'al Hadad is challenged by and defeats Yam, using two magical weapons (called "Driver" and "Chaser") made for him by Kothar-wa-Khasis. Afterward, with the help of Athirat and Anat, Ba'al persuades El to allow him a palace. El approves, and the palace is built by Kothar-wa-Khasis. After the palace is constructed, Ba'al gives forth a thunderous roar out of the palace window and challenges Mot. Mot enters through the window and swallows Ba'al, sending him to the Underworld. With no one to give rain, there is a terrible drought in Ba'al's absence. The other deities, especially El and Anat, are distraught that Ba'al has been taken to the Underworld. Anat goes to the Underworld, attacks Mot with a knife, grinds him up into pieces, and scatters him far and wide. With Mot defeated, Ba'al is able to return and refresh the Earth with rain.
ellauri171.html on line 976: Jezebel’s marriage to Ahab was a political alliance. The union provided both peoples with military protection from powerful enemies as well as valuable trade routes: Israel gained access to the Phoenician ports; Phoenicia gained passage through Israel’s central hill country to Transjordan and especially to the King’s Highway, the heavily traveled inland route connecting the Gulf of Aqaba in the south with Damascus in the north. But although the marriage is sound foreign policy, it is intolerable to the Deuteronomist because of Jezebel’s competing gods.
ellauri171.html on line 986: The striking fact is that the woman is blamed and is punished by being made subservient to the man. In relation to the woman, the man becomes the agent of God.
ellauri171.html on line 1053: Although the readers know that God has killed two of Judah’s sons, Judah does not. This is known as dramatic irony. He suspects that Tamar is a “lethal woman,” a woman whose sexual partners are all doomed to die. So, Judah is afraid to give Tamar to his youngest son, Shelah, the inventor of Shelah quantifiers. So doing, Judah wrongs Tamar. According to Near Eastern custom, known from Middle Assyrian laws, if a man has no son over ten years old, he could perform the Levirate marriage (yibbum) obligation himself; if he does not, the woman is declared a “widow,” free to marry again. Judah, who is perhaps afraid of Tamar’s lethal character, could have set her free. But he does not—he sends her to live as “a widow” in her father’s house. Unlike other widows, she cannot remarry and must stay chaste on pain of death. She is in limbo.
ellauri171.html on line 1061: But there is a greater threat to his honor (aw fuck, stop, you're killing us). Rumor relates that Tamar is pregnant and has obviously been faithless to her obligation to Judah to remain chaste. Judah, as the head of the family, acts swiftly to restore his honor, commanding that she be burnt to death. But Tamar has anticipated this danger. She sends his identifying pledge to him, urging him to recognize that its owner is the father. Realizing what has happened, Judah publicly announces Tamar’s innocence. His cryptic phrase, zadekah mimmeni, is often translated “she is more in the right than I” (Gen 38:26), a recognition not only of her innocence, but also of his wrongdoing in not freeing her or performing the levirate. Another possible translation is “she is innocent—it [the child] is from me.” Judah has now performed the levirate (despite himself) and never cohabits with Tamar again. Once she is pregnant, future sex with a late son’s wife would be incestuous.
ellauri171.html on line 1074: There is nothing whatever special here, but it adequately achieves its modest ambitions.
ellauri171.html on line 1128: When she did this, leaning forward with the food, he took hold of her and pulled her to him, molesting her. Alone and unguarded, she had no chance of fending him off. She resisted him as best she could, she argued and pleaded, pointed out that what he was doing was wrong, that they could marry if he wished, that rape would bring ruin to them both.
ellauri171.html on line 1133: He shouted at her to get out of his room, get out of his sight, but she pleaded with him, trying to retrieve something from this desperate situation. They might still marry, she argued.
ellauri171.html on line 1175: Naomi oli Ruthin juutalainen anoppi, mutta suhteellisen kiltti vaikka Ruth oli mamu pakana. Amazing passage! Siitä erikoinen vanhan testamentin tarina että kaikki ovat tässä suht siivosti, ketään ei tapettu, vaan omaisuus vaihtoi omistajia. Ruth omaisuuden roolissa sai tosin madella aivan sikana. Tässä suomennettuna koko tarina.
ellauri172.html on line 177: Kouluvuodet eivät olleet juuri paremmat: Egli definì questi anni come "otto anni di ineducazione; asino, fra asini e sotto un asino", in cui si sentiva "ingabbiato". Alfieresta tuli sitten nimen mukaisesti vänrikki eli ensigni (grado militare dallo spagnolo alférez e questo dall'arabo الفارس ovvero al-fāris, "cavaliere") è, nelle varie forze arma te mondiali, il grado inferiore di ufficiale, quello di allievo ufficiale (cadetto), o il più alto tra quelli dei sottufficiali. Paizi vänrikki Nappula oli oikeasti lieutenant Sonny Fuzz. Meriväessä se on aliluutnantti.
ellauri172.html on line 181: Al compimento del ventesimo anno di età, quando, entrando in possesso della sua cospicua eredità, decise di lasciare nuovamente l'Italia. Fallisce intanto un tentativo del cognato di combinargli un matrimonio con una ragazza nobile e ricca, la quale, pur affascinata dal giovane "dai capelli e dalla testa al vento", alla fine farà cadere la sua scelta su un altro giovane dall'indole più tranquilla.
ellauri172.html on line 190: Ritrovò i suoi vecchi compagni di Accademia militare e di gioventù. Con loro istituì una piccola società che si riuniva settimanalmente in casa sua per «banchettare e ragionare su ogni cosa», la "Societé des Sansguignon", in questo periodo scrisse «cose miste di filosofia e d'impertinenza», per la maggior parte in lingua francese, tra cui l'Esquisse de Jugement Universél, ispirato agli scritti di Voltaire. Guignon on paha silmä.
ellauri172.html on line 260: Other writers [who?] have opted to deny the validity of the illustration. A typical [citation needed] counter-argument is that rationality as described in the paradox is so limited as to be a straw man version of the real thing. The idea that a random decision could be made is sometimes used as an attempted justification for faith. The argument is that, like the starving ass, we must make a choice to avoid being frozen in endless doubt. Other counter-arguments exist. [This paragraph was total balderdash, if I may say so.]
ellauri172.html on line 287: 29 Balaam answered the donkey, “You have made a fool of me! If only I had a sword in my hand, I would kill you right now.(H)”
ellauri172.html on line 312: Guyau uppfostrades och handleddes i studiet av antiken och Platon av sin styvfar, Alfred Fouillée. Han blev vid 17 års ålder licencié ès lettres och mottog vid 19 års ålder ett pris av Académie des sciences morales et politiques för ett historiskt arbete om nyttomoralen. Ett svårt bröstlidande tvingade honom att avstå från den filosofiska lärarbanan och att tillbringa vintrarna i Nice och Menton, där han avled 33 år gammal. Guyaus arbeten, som utmärker sig för en levande, lyrisk stil, glänsande framställningskonst och kritisk klarsyn, bär av idén om livet som en starkt expansiv, i alla riktningar överströmmande kraft. Etiskt framträder den som sympati, solidaritet och hängivenhet. Därför är också ädelmodet den högsta, i livets eget väsen grundade dygden. Från denna utgångspunkt bekämpar Guyau beräknings- och lyckomoralen i alla dess former. Handlingsprincipen blir: högsta möjliga stegring, intensivt såväl som extensivt, av vårt fysiska och andliga liv. Lusten är därvid ej målet utan följden av livsstegringen. På liknande sätt innebär konsten en livsstegring. Skönt är enligt Guyau allt, som försätter känsla, vilja och tanke i harmoniskt lustbetonad rörelse, griper oss och vidgar vår sympati. Utifrån denna uppfattning tillbakavisas Friedrich Schiller och Herbert Spencers lekteori för konsten. Även i religionen såg Guyau en strävan efter stegrad livsgemenskap. Religionen är för honom en tolkning av verkligheten ur samhälleliga synpunkter, en "sociomorfism". Sehän oli durkheimilainen ennen Eeemeliä.
ellauri172.html on line 375: Um die Stirn ein schwarz und goldnes Band. Päässä diadeemi ja musta vyö.
ellauri172.html on line 574: — Parlons sérieusement, — dit Mautravers, — je suis comme Rançonnet. Je ne croirai jamais à une capucinade d’un homme de ton calibre, mon brave Mesnil. Même à l’heure de la mort, les gens comme toi ne font pas un saut de grenouille effrayée dans un baquet d’eau bénite.
ellauri172.html on line 616: Palataxemme sarvijäärään: elle se mit à briller au milieu de ces filles brunes d’Espagne, comme un diamant dans une torsade de jais. Ce fut là qu’elle commença de produire sur les hommes ces effets d’acharnement qui tenaient, sans doute, à la composition diabolique de son être, et qui faisaient d’elle la plus enragée des courtisanes, avec la figure d’une des plus célestes madones de Raphaël.
ellauri172.html on line 666: Le major Ydow tomba dans une de ces rages qui déshonorent le caractère d’un homme, et cribla la Pudica d’injures ignobles, d’injures de cocher. Je crus qu’il la rouerait de coups. Les coups allaient venir, mais un peu plus tard. Il lui reprocha, — en quels termes ! d’être… tout ce qu’elle était. Il fut brutal, abject, révoltant ; et elle, à toute cette fureur, répondit en vraie femme qui n’a plus rien à ménager, qui connaît jusqu’à l’axe l’homme à qui elle s’est accouplée, et qui sait que la bataille éternelle est au fond de cette bauge de la vie à deux. Elle fut moins ignoble, mais plus atroce, plus insultante et plus cruelle dans sa froideur, que lui dans sa colère. Elle fut insolente, ironique, riant du rire hystérique de la haine dans son paroxysme le plus aigu, et répondant au torrent d’injures que le major lui vomissait à la face par de ces mots comme les femmes en trouvent, quand elles veulent nous rendre fous, et qui tombent sur nos violences et dans nos soulèvements comme des grenades à feu dans de la poudre. De tous ces mots outrageants à froid qu’elle aiguisait, celui avec lequel elle le dardait le plus, c’est qu’elle ne l’aimait pas — qu’elle ne l’avait jamais aimé : « Jamais ! jamais ! jamais ! » répétait-elle, avec une furie joyeuse, comme si elle lui eût dansé des entrechats sur le cœur ! — Or, cette idée — qu’elle ne l’avait jamais aimé — était ce qu’il y avait de plus féroce, de plus affolant pour ce fat heureux, pour cet homme dont la beauté avait fait ravage, et qui, derrière son amour pour elle, avait encore sa vanité ! Aussi arriva-t-il une minute où, n’y tenant plus, sous le dard de ce mot, impitoyablement répété, qu’elle ne l’avait jamais aimé, et qu’il ne voulait pas croire, et qu’il repoussait toujours :
ellauri172.html on line 759: Après avoir soumis le Groenland à son autorité en 1023, Knut lui envoie une ambassade pour lui réclamer la couronne vers 1024-1025, ce qu'il refuse en s'alliant au roi de Suède Anund Jacob, et il lui livre une bataille navale sans vainqueur en 1026 (bataille de l'Helgeå). Cette confrontation eut des conséquences graves pour Olaf, car Knut bloqua le détroit de l’Øresund entre la Scanie et le Danemark et Olaf ne put ramener sa flotte en Norvège. Il dut l'abandonner en Scanie et rentrer par voie de terre et cette perte l'affaiblit.
ellauri172.html on line 844: Le Curé de Tours, roman d'Honoré de Balzac, 1832, personnage de l'abbé François Birotteau qui est le frère aîné de César Birotteau. Dans le roman éponyme, il n'est encore que vicaire[8]. On le retrouve confesseur de Madame de Mortsauf dans Le Lys dans la vallée[9]. Dans Le Curé de Tours, il devient le souffre-douleur de Mademoiselle Gamard, sa logeuse et de son rival : l'abbé Troubert.
ellauri180.html on line 209: It is surprising that despite the many billions of foreskins that have been severed over thousands of years, it is only recently that efforts have been made to understand the prepuce.
ellauri180.html on line 212: Gairdner made the astute observations that the slow period of preputial development corresponded with the age of incontinence. He felt that the prepuce had a protective role and noted that meatal ulceration only occurred in circumcised boys. Recently, a doctor writing anonymously in the BMJ provided an analogy suggesting that the prepuce is to the glans what the eyelid is to the eye.
ellauri180.html on line 224: Literary assaults such as these have served to fuel the debates and even a Medline® search today reveals that in the last year alone, 155 reviews or letters have been published arguing for or against routine circumcision. However, studying the evolution of the medical indications provides us with a pleasing demonstration of how controversy drives scientific enquiry. We have already described how the surgeons of 100 years ago advocated circumcision for a wide variety of conditions, such as impotence, nocturnal enuresis, sterility, excess masturbation, night terrors, epilepsy, etc. There can be no doubt that a large element of surgical self-interest drove these claims. However, most of the contemporary textbooks also included epithelioma (carcinoma) of the penis amidst the morass of complications of phimosis. Although rare, once this observation had been made, it presumably filtered down through the textbooks by rote, rather than scientific study. A few reports had appeared in the early 20th century indicating that carcinoma of the penis was rare in circumcised men, but not until the debate over neonatal circumcision erupted in the medical press in the 1930s that this surgical `mantra' was put to the test. In 1932, the editor of the Lancet challenged Abraham Wolbarst, a New York urologist, to prove his contention (in a previous Lancet editorial), that circumcision prevented penile carcinoma. Wolbarst responded by surveying every skin, cancer and Jewish hospital in the USA, along with 1250 of the largest general hospitals throughout the Union. With this survey, he was able to show that penile cancer virtually never occurred in circumcised men and that the risk related to the timing of the circumcision. Over the years this association has been reaffirmed by many research workers, although general hygiene, demographic and other factors such as human papilloma virus and smoking status are probably just as important. However, Wolbarst established that association through formal scientific enquiry and proponents of the procedure continue to use this as a compelling argument for circumcision at birth.
ellauri180.html on line 233: However, with a healthcare budget of $140 million per year in the USA (1990), insurance companies eventually forced closer scrutiny. Following such pressure, the first Task Force of Neonatal Circumcision from the American Academy of Pediatrics (1n 1975) concluded that there was no valid medical indication for this procedure. However, the pro-circumcision lobby was strong and the task force was forced to re-evaluate. In 1989, they conceded that there may be certain advantages to neonatal circumcision, although their recommendations did stop short of advising routine operation. Similar pressures in the UK have now resulted in only certain Health Authorities being prepared to pay for the procedure. These tend to be in regions with large ethnic minorities who otherwise may suffer form back street' circumcisions.
ellauri180.html on line 345: Seek feedback from beta readers. ...
ellauri180.html on line 347: Even a Beta Reader's Opinion Has Value.
ellauri180.html on line 375: Robert "Bobby" Pendragon is an everyday athletic junior high school student from (fictional) Stony Brook, Connecticut, located in the greater New York metropolitan area. Bobby is a prisoner of color. Oops sorry my bad he's not, rather he looks a lot like Harry Potter without the spectacles. But his date Lori (whatever) is a WOC. Bobby's Uncle Stop Press reveals that he will train Bobby to become one of the "Travelers": asshole-journeying young warriors from a variety of different planets and cultures. Great Dane threatens to mix them all together like a kid with watercolors until they are all the same shade of shit.
ellauri180.html on line 382: ‘Porphyria’s Lover’ is one of Browning’s first great poems, written when he was in his early twenties. It is also one of the first great dramatic monologues in English verse, the 1830s being the decade in which Browning and Tennyson developed the genre, penning a series of classic poems which see the poet adopting a persona and ‘staging’ a soliloquy given by an (often unreliable) speaker. Here, the speaker is the titular lover of the girl, Porphyria. Before we proceed to an analysis of ‘Porphyria’s Lover’, here’s a reminder of Browning’s poem. (Se mainittiin Gently-poliisisarjassa yhden koulun pulpettia vasten naidun tupeeratun 60-luvun teinin mielirunona.)
ellauri180.html on line 392: And kneeled and made the cheerless grate Polvistui mun eteen kuni kamiina,
ellauri180.html on line 401: And made her smooth white shoulder bare, mun käden sinne, ja paljasti sen
ellauri180.html on line 403: And, stooping, made my cheek lie there, Ja kyykistyi, pani mun posken sinne,
ellauri180.html on line 418: Made my heart swell, and still it grew Siitä alkoi taas mun elin turvota,
ellauri180.html on line 497: They fell and faded—and the crackling trunks ja himmenivät - ja kipinöivät rungot
ellauri180.html on line 543: Blew for a little life, and made a flame Ja niiden heikko hengitys pihahti
ellauri180.html on line 575: The worst of it is that all are made equal by this darkness, kings are brought to the level of peasants and all suffer together.
ellauri180.html on line 577: Men and women (not mentioned) pray for light not for the benefit of mankind, but for themselves, each wishing to retrieve their life as it was before. But this test (not an exam but a scourge, there are no grades) , most likely sent by a (or the) God bringing on the end of days, is not going to be surmounted so easily.
ellauri180.html on line 583: Quickly this illusion of equality is broken. Guys start eating one another after slaughtering the other creatures around them. Once more the reader gets a small degree of equality in the darkness. The “meagre” in this world are eating the meagre and not the "fat" the meagre as usual. Even those that are most loyal, dogs, “assail’d their masters”.
ellauri180.html on line 649: Det här kriget är en enmans show. Flera högt uppsatta personer inom den ryska statseliten är chockerade av Putins framfart de senaste dagarna. De varken förstår eller är nöjda med hans beslut. De förstår vilka ödesdigra konsekvenser som nu väntar inte bara Rysslands ekonomi, utan i synnerhet deras pengar.
ellauri181.html on line 43: Oliko se sit Ivan Klima? His friend Philip Roth once described him, with his "Beatle haircut" and "carnivorous teeth" as "a much more intellectually evolved Ringo Starr". Ei kuulosta ihan tältäkään. Ivan Klima says "There are some differences between a dictatorship which is strong and one which is tired. By the late Eighties ours was a tired dictatorship. They were no longer killing people and they made every effort not to arrest people. In this condition of a dictatorship you could find your own freedom. You could not become rich, you could not travel except maybe to Hungary, but you could write." Olipa paha ettei voinut rikastua eikä lennellä ympäriinsä. Ja saihan sitä kirjoittaa, kuha ei julkaissut.
ellauri181.html on line 65: Syyskuussa 1908 ja huhtikuussa 1909 koulutettu simpanssi nimeltä "konsuli Peter" näytettiin Prahan vaudevillessä. On järkevää, että Kafka johdatti siitä ehdotuxia nykyiselle kertomuxelle. Hän on myös käsitellyt intensiivisesti Brehmin eläinelämää, käyttäytymistutkimusta ja sosiaalista darwinismia. Elsa Brod, Max Brodin vaimo, suoritti työn suurella menestyxellä 19. joulukuuta 1917 Prahan juutalaisten naisten ja tyttöjen klubissa. Sittemmin tarinat ovat usein sisältyneet heidän ohjelmaansa reciters. Kuvaamisen suuren apinan jonka Klaus Kammer Saxan ensi-textiä johtaja Willi Schmidt klo Akademie der Künste osana Berliner Festwochen 1963, joka kirjattiin jonka SFB ja toistettu televisiossa vuosikymmeniä, on edelleen ihailtu tänään.
ellauri181.html on line 170: “The relative importance of multiple values guides action. Any attitude or behaviour typically has implications for more than one value. … The tradeoff among relevant, competing values guides attitudes and behaviors… Values influence action when they are relevant in the context (hence likely to be activated) and important to the actor.”
ellauri181.html on line 554: *Franklin Covey Co., trading as FranklinCovey and based in Salt Lake City, Utah, is a provider of leadership, individual effectiveness, and business execution training and assessment services for organizations and individuals. The company was formed on May 30, 1997, as a result of merger between Hyrum W. Smith's Franklin Quest and Stephen R. Covey's Covey Leadership Center. Among other producz, the company has marketed the FranklinCovey planning system, modeled in part on the writings of Benjamin Franklin, and The 7 Habiz of Highly Effective People, based on Covey's research into leadership ethics.
ellauri181.html on line 560: Benjamin Franklin sat down and made a list. The list consisted of twelve characteristics, values and virtues to which he aspired. He called his list "Virtues". Franklin's list of virtues looked like this.
ellauri182.html on line 41: In the face of death and loneliness, Mikage searches for meaning in her life. She tries to overcome the “leaden hopelessness” that plagues her. Mikage “can’t believe in the gods,” and thus does not have the religion that gives many people meaning in life. Instead, she looks to the other characters and to herself for meaning. Eriko is a model of strength and gives Mikage advice on how to handle despair and the loss of meaning. Yuichi gives meaning to Mikage in the form of relationship, of having someone to cook for.
ellauri182.html on line 80: Eriko (“Eh-REE-koh Tah-NAH-bee”) is Yuichi’s mother, who invites Mikage to stay at his/her home. Eriko is a transsexual and had previously been Yuichi’s father. Mikage’s first impression of Eriko is “overwhelming.” Mikage describes him/her as “an incredibly beautiful wo/man” who “seemed to vibrate with life force.” Eriko represents an ideal of feminine beauty, charm, and strength for Mikage. At times, Mikage finds it hard to believe that this woman had once been a man, or is still a man—some ambiguities over Eriko’s gender remain, both for the reader and for the characters. Yuichi refers to Eriko as both his mother and father, and other characters refer to Eriko as both “she” and “he.” Mikage could easily keep pace with Eriko.
ellauri182.html on line 106: Mikage’s voice can be complex as well, which keeps the reader intellectually engaged. She can go from the light and ironic, talking casually about herself and her situation, to the literary and complex, making more formal and generalized statements, such as this musing on fate that begins: “We all believe we can choose our own path from among the many.”
ellauri182.html on line 111: Mikage discovers, “a delightful German-made vegetable peeler—a peeler to make even the laziest grandmother enjoy slip, slipping those skins off.”
ellauri182.html on line 115: Some reviewers thought Kitchen was superficial in style and substance, and overly sentimental. Todd Grimson in the Los Angeles Times Book Review wrote that, ‘“Kitchen’ is light as an invisible pancake, charming and forgettable ... The release of information to the reader seems unskilled, or immature, weak in narrative or plot.” Elizabeth Hanson of the New York Times Book Review took issue with the overall effect of the book, writing that “the endearing characters and amusing scenes in Ms. Yoshimoto’s work do not compensate for frequent bouts of sentimentality.” Hanson added that the book’s main appeal for English-language readers “lies in its portrayal of the lives of young Japanese who are more into food and death than sex. EAT! KILL! but do not FUCK!".
ellauri182.html on line 130: Sartre urged the personal freedom of choice in the face of life’s unknowns, and claimed that seizing freedom was each person’s duty. These ideas of free will and personal responsibility are also introduced in “Kitchen.” Mikage makes the statement: “People aren’t overcome by situations or outside forces; defeat invades from within,” when she begins to realize that she has responsibility for her own life and its pain. Other people can no longer help her; she must take charge of things herself, “with or without” Yuichi.
ellauri182.html on line 133: Toward the climax of the story, when Mikage is climbing a hotel balcony in a daring moment of “utter desperation,” she contemplates the concept of free will. Up to this point in the story, Mikage has tended to believe in fate and in premonitions, which are beliefs that other powers are making decisions for her. She has also stated that “we have so little choice,” and that “we live like the lowliest worms.” Undergoing an existential change, Mikage finally admits to herself and the reader that human beings are ultimately free because “we’re constantly making choices. With the breaths we take every day, with the expression in our eyes, with the daily actions we do over and over, we decide.” She states that even when people think that they are being acted upon by outside forces, they are in reality choosing their situations and actions, sometimes subconsciously.
ellauri182.html on line 173: In 1207, Hōnen's critics at Kōfuku-ji persuaded Emperor Toba II to forbid Hōnen and his teachings after two of Imperial ladies-in-waiting converted to his practices. Hōnen and his followers, among them Shinran, were forced into exile and four of Hōnen's disciples were executed. Shinran was given a lay name, Yoshizane Fujii, by the authorities but called himself Gutoku "Stubble-headed One (nukkapää)" instead and moved to Echigo Province (today Niigata Prefecture).
ellauri182.html on line 425: First simply draw a circle on the paper. It doesn't have to be very 'good' from an artistic point of view and an approximation is adequate.
ellauri182.html on line 441: Once the choice has been made internally and you begin to change your life prepare yourself to be amazed at the reaction you get from those around you. They probably think you've gone crazy, like me.
ellauri183.html on line 76: Loppuikänsä Bernad opetti luovaa kirjoittamista Vermontissa Benningtonin naisten collegessa. Ann joka oli sentään käynyt Cornellin typed his manuscripz and reviewed his writing. Oliko Berniellä sillä aikaa jimbajambaa coedien hameissa? New York Times tietäisi muttei kerro ilmaisexi. In the book The Natural by Bernard Malamud the main character Roy Hobbs had a very distinct flaw, a flaw that millions of American men and women both have..... an obsession with sex which affected his character and which made him a very unsuccessful man.
ellauri183.html on line 94: However, in a letter to his daughter a week after that dinner of reconciliation, Malamud voiced his true feelings: Roth, he said, had written a “foolish egoistic essay about my work” and had “certainly misinterpreted” “The Assistant.” The letter was not made public until 2006, some 20 years after Malamud’s death.
ellauri183.html on line 107: He forbade television in the house until the late '50s to encourage Paul and Janna to read. And he set an example of "incredible and absolutely consistent discipline," reading every night in his slow, methodical way, underlining frequently. He doesn't prize material things all that highly, and the center of his life has always been his family and friends.
ellauri183.html on line 168: In Fear and Trembling, Kierkegaard follows Kant in emphasising that Abraham's decision is morally repugnant and rationally unintelligible. However, he also shows that one consequence of Kant's view is that, if nothing is higher than human reason, then belief in God becomes dispensable. Unlike both Kant and Luther, Kierkegaard does not promote a particular judgment about Abraham, but rather presenz his readers with a dilemma: either Abraham is no better than a murderer, and there are no grounds for admiring him; or moral duties do not constitute the highest claim on the human being. Fear and Trembling does not resolve this dilemma, and perhaps for a religious person there is no entirely satisfactory way of resolving it.
ellauri183.html on line 170: The dilemma is not unique to Abraham's situation. Kierkegaard was writing for 19th-century readers who regarded themselves as Christians – that is to say, as people who believed in the authority and goodness of God. By emphasising the difficulty of understanding Abraham's response to the divine command, he emphasises the difficulty of faith izelf. Implicit in his analysis of the story of Abraham is the question: would you do what Abraham did? How could you do such a thing? It seems unlikely that anyone who really thinx about these questions would conclude that he or she would have acted as Abraham did. Just as Abraham's faith is tested by God in the Book of Genesis, so the reader's own faith is tested by personal reflection on the biblical story.
ellauri183.html on line 172: Kierkegaard's point in Fear and Trembling is not to recommend blind faith in God, but to unsettle his readers' blind faith in themselves. That is to say, he seex to challenge their complacent assumption that they are Christians. Only when this assumption was abandoned, he thought, could people embark on the task of becoming a Christian.
ellauri183.html on line 194: Moral absolutism is certainly compatible with an acknowledgement that monetary value depends on circumstance. Jesus, for example, reinforced the 10 commandmenz, which unconditionally prohibit murder, adultery, theft and so on. But one day, when he was teaching in the temple, Jesus watched a poor widow put two small coins in the donation box, while rich people made much larger offerings. “This poor widow has put in more than all of them,” says Jesus, “because she, out of her poverty, has put in all she had to live on.” But by the criterion of moral absolutism they were just the same.
ellauri183.html on line 244: El advenimiento de las masas al pleno poder social es un hecho que debemos reconocer: provoca una crisis en la Sociedad Europea porque las masas no pueden liderar la sociedad. Esto no significa que puedan elegir a sus propios representantes. El problema es la hiperdemocracia: eso es la emancipación sin asumir la responsabilidad. El fenómeno de la aglomeración se produce durante este período: ciudades llenas, trenes completos, hoteles completos, las masas están en los lugares públicos. Esto no es malo, es una indicación de la civilización, «aunque el fenómeno es lógico, natural, no se puede negar que no ocurrió antes». Esto no se debe a un auge demográfico sino a la masificación de la sociedad (estos individuos preexistían, pero aún no formaban una masa). En todo esto hay un elemento negativo: los mejores (según sus cualidades) son absorbidos por la masa, «los actores son absorbidos por el coro». Cuando Ortega habla de masa no se refiere a la clase obrera, porque «la masa es el hombre promedio». La Masa no es solo un hecho cuantitativo, sino también cualitativo que define una media que tiende hacia abajo. El componente de la masa no se siente como tal y, por lo tanto, se siente con todo a gusto: no se da cuenta de la condición del conformismo en el que se derrumbó.
ellauri183.html on line 258: The nuclear holocaust has come and gone. Only one man survives: paleologist Calvin Cohn, who happened to be safely, deeply underwater at the time. And, after some black-humor-ish conversations with God, Cohn is allowed to live—for a while, at least—and he finds himself on an island a la Robinson Crusoe, with a communicative chimp named Buz (product of chimp-speech experiments) as his only companion. Cohn, son of a rabbi, engages in existential, religious, and Talmudic speculations with the chimp—though he refrains from trying to convert him to Judaism. He must reexamine the basics of social interaction—when Buz gets too physically chummy ("If you had suckled the lad, could you marry him?"), when a friendly gorilla appears and causes jealousies, and, above all, when five more talking chimps appear... including the lisping Mary Madelyn, the object of everyone's sexual attention (including Cohn's).
ellauri183.html on line 260: Can a decent civilization be made from these creatures? Cohn believes that "if this small community behaved, developed, endured, it might someday—if some chimpy Father Abraham got himself born—produce its own Covenant with God." But such visions of a peaceful society are doomed, of course: envy, hatred, and violence inevitably ensue—and Cohn's mating with Mary Madelyn ("I have kept my virginity for you ever since you expwained the word to me when you first read me Rome and Juwiet") will eventually lead to murder and revolution.
ellauri183.html on line 638: The Pharisees were the popular leaders of the Jews and the ones most laypeople looked to with confidence. The majority of the Jewish population was then expecting a world ruling messianic king to arise on the historical scene. And indeed, Josephus tells us that after Herod’s death many “kingly upstarts” emerged in Judaea and this reflects the general expectancy of the Jews that the messianic age was then imminent.
ellauri184.html on line 60: Morales moved in with Mailer during 1951 into an apartment on First Avenue near Second Street in the East Village, and they married in 1954. They had two daughters, Danielle and Elizabeth. After attending a party on Saturday, November 19, 1960, Mailer stabbed Adele twice with a two-and-a-half inch blade that he used to clean his nails, nearly killing her by puncturing her pericardium. He stabbed her once in the chest and once in the back. Adele required emergency surgery but made a quick recovery. Mailer claimed he had stabbed Adele "to relieve her of cancer". He was involuntarily committed to Bellevue Hospital for 17 days. While Adele did not press charges, saying she wanted to protect their daughters, Mailer later pleaded guilty to a reduced charge of assault saying, "I feel I did a lousy, dirty, cowardly thing", and received a suspended sentence of three years' probation. In 1962, the two divorced. In 1997, Adele published a memoir of their marriage entitled The Last Party, which recounted her husband stabbing her at a party and the aftermath. This incident has been a focal point for feminist critics of Mailer, who point to themes of sexual violence in his work.
ellauri184.html on line 74: Mailer wrote 12 novels in 59 years. After completing courses in French language and culture at the University of Paris in 1947–48, he returned to the U.S. shortly after The Naked and the Dead was published in May 1948. A New York Times best seller for 62 weeks, it was the only one of Mailer's novels to reach the number one position. It was hailed by many as one of the best American wartime novels and included in a list of the hundred best English-language novels of the twentieth century by the Modern Library. The book that made his reputation sold over a million copies in its first year, (three million by 1981) and has never gone out of print. It is still considered to be one of the finest depictions of Americans in combat during World War II.
ellauri184.html on line 76: Barbary Shore (1951) was not well received by the critics. It was a surreal parable of Cold War leftist politics set in a Brooklyn rooming-house, and Mailer's most autobiographical novel. His 1955 novel, The Deer Park drew on his experiences working as a screenwriter in Hollywood from 1949 to 1950. It was initially rejected by seven publishers due to its purportedly sexual content before being published by Putnam's. It was not a critical success, but it made the best-seller list, sold over 50,000 copies its first year, and is considered by some critics to be the best Hollywood novel since Nathanael West's The Day of the Locust.
ellauri184.html on line 84: In 1980, The Executioner's Song, Mailer's "real-life novel" of the life and death of murderer Gary Gilmore, won the Pulitzer Prize for fiction. Joan Didion reflected the views of many readers when she called the novel "an absolutely astonishing book" at the end of her front-page review in the New York Times Book Review.
ellauri184.html on line 86: Mailer spent a longer time writing Ancient Evenings, his novel of Egypt in the Twentieth Dynasty (about 1100 BC), than any of his other books. He worked on it for periods from 1972 until 1983. It was also a bestseller, although reviews were generally negative. Harold Bloom, in his review said the book "gives every sign of truncation", and "could be half again as long, but no reader will wish so", while Richard Poirier called it Mailer's "most audacious book".
ellauri184.html on line 183: Yäk! Iljettävä häpy paljastuu! Ja sitten tulee vizaa paljaalle pyllylle! Tää kuumottaisi markiisi de Sadea. Se ketä tässä on oikeasti toxinen on Naahum ize. Feministipuhe pannaan pirun suuhun, se on kiusausta, joka tulee saatanalta ja sen tyttäreltä. Jeshuan muna alkaa nyökkiä sen kuunnellessa pirun raamattusitaatteja. Monikohan on vetänyt käteen pyhän kirjan ääressä? Monikohan pyhä sivu on liimaantunut yhteen onanoidun siemenen Elmer-liimasta? Vain herra tietää, ja kertoo pyhille ehkä myöhemmin.
ellauri184.html on line 219: Modern readers of the NT often know little about the geopolitical world of first-century Palestine. It is commonly assumed that “the Jews” were an undifferentiated community living amicably in the part of the world we now call “the Holy Land” united in their resentment of the political imposition of Roman rule to which all were equally subject.
ellauri184.html on line 235: Religiously the Judean opinion was that Galileans were lax in their observance of proper ritual, and the problem was exacerbated by the distance of Galilee from the temple and the theological leadership, which was focused in Jerusalem.
ellauri184.html on line 250: According to the biblical chronicle, the Tribe of Manasseh was a part of a loose confederation of Israelite tribes from after the conquest of the land by Joshua until the formation of the first Kingdom of Israel in c. 1050 BC. No central government existed, and in times of crisis the people were led by ad hoc leaders known as Judges (see Book of Judges). With the growth of the threat from Palestinian (sorry) Philistine incursions, the Israelite tribes decided to form a strong centralised monarchy to meet the challenge, and the Tribe of Manasseh joined the new kingdom with Saul as the first king. After the death of Saul, all the tribes other than Judah remained loyal to the House of Saul, but after the death of Ish-bosheth, Saul's son who succeeded him to the throne of Israel, the Tribe of Manasseh joined the other northern Israelite tribes in making Judah's king David the king of a re-united Kingdom of Israel. However, on the accession of David's grandson Rehoboam, in c. 930 BC the northern tribes split from the House of David and from Saul's tribe Benjamin to reform Israel as the Northern Kingdom. Manasseh was a member of the Northern Kingdom until the kingdom was conquered by Assyria in c. 723 BC and the population deported. From that time, the Tribe of Manasseh has been counted as one of the ten lost tribes of Israel.
ellauri184.html on line 257: The Bible records that following the completion of the conquest of Canaan by the Israelite tribes, Joshua allocated the land among the twelve tribes. According to biblical scholar Kenneth Kitchen, this conquest should be dated slightly after 1200 BCE. Some modern scholars argue that the conquest of Joshua, as described in the Book of Joshua, never occurred. “Besides the rejection of the Albrightian conquest model, the general consensus among OT scholars is that the Book of Joshua has no value in the historical reconstruction. They see the book as an ideological retrojection from a later period — either as early as the reign of Josiah or as late as the Hasmonean period.” "It behooves us to ask, in spite of the fact that the overwhelming consensus of modern scholarship is that Joshua is a pious fiction composed by the deuteronomistic school, how does and how has the Jewish community dealt with these foundational narratives, saturated as they are with acts of violence against others?" ”Recent decades, for example, have seen a remarkable reevaluation of evidence concerning the conquest of the land of Canaan by Joshua. As more sites have been excavated, there has been a growing consensus that the main story of Joshua, that of a speedy and complete conquest (e.g. Josh. 11.23: 'Thus Joshua conquered the whole country, just as the LORD had promised Moses') is contradicted by the archaeological record, though there are indications of some destruction at the appropriate time. No oliko sitten koko esinahkakasa satua? Ketä enää uskoa? Usko siirtää vuoria, eikö sitten esinahkakukkuloita?
ellauri184.html on line 338: Capernaum, Douai Capharnaum, modern Kefar Naḥum, ancient city on the northwestern shore of the Sea of Galilee, Israel oli postipussin nimikkokaupunki. Capernaum did not have any flamboyant gay pride parades, and Sodom did. And yet Jesus said that Capernaum was going to catch it worse, sanoo yleensä luotettavat lähteemme. Kapernaumilaiset arveli että Jeesus porukoineen oli joko hulluja tai humalaisia, ja suursyömäreitä lisäxi.
ellauri184.html on line 342: The village was inhabited continuously from the second century BC to the 11th century AD, when it was abandoned sometime before the First Crusade. This includes the re-establishment of the village during the Early Islamic period soon after the 749 earthquake. The village subsequently became known as al-Samakiyya; it was depopulated of its Palestinian population during the 1947–1948 civil war in Mandatory Palestine on May 4, 1948, under Operation Matateh.
ellauri184.html on line 346: The town is cited in all four gospels (Matthew 4:13, 8:5, 11:23, 17:24, Mark 1:21, 2:1, 9:33, Luke 4:23, 31,7:1, 10:15, John 2:12, 4:46, 6:17, 24, 59) where it was reported to have been the hometown of the tax collector Matthew (aka Leevi, eri kuin evankelista), and located not far from Bethsaida, the hometown of the apostles Simon Peter, Andrew, James and John. Some readers take Mark 2:1 as evidence that Jesus may have owned a home in the town, but it is more likely that he stayed in the house of one of his followers here. He certainly spent time teaching and healing there. One Sabbath, Jesus taught in the synagogue in Capernaum and healed a man who was possessed by an unclean spirit (Luke 4:31–36 and Mark 1:21–28). This story is notable as the only one that is common to the gospels of Mark and Luke, but not contained in the Gospel of Matthew (see Synoptic Gospels for more literary comparison between the gospels). Afterward, Jesus healed Simon Peter´s mother-in-law of a fever (Luke 4:38–39). According to Luke 7:1–10 and Matthew 8:5, this is also the place where Jesus healed the boyfriend of a Roman centurion who had asked for his help. Capernaum is also the location of the healing of the paralytic lowered by friends through the roof to reach Jesus, as reported in Mark 2:1–12 and Luke 5:17–26.
ellauri184.html on line 376: Ulkokullatut epäilevät Jeshuaa saatanaxi. Kastematoserkku on pettynyt kun se ei paastoa. Äh, se on vaan kade. Jeshua lohduttaa et Johannes on vaimoista syntyneistä paras. Tarkoittaen ehkä että Maaria ei ollut vihitty paukahtaessaan paxuxi. (Vaikka olihan se sit jouluna.) Jeshua sanoo rumasti hätiin tulleille äiskylle ja velipuolille: ketäs tekin olette. Siitä on tullut joku guru. No veljet oli kateita ja äiti nöyristeli liikaa vanhimmille. Oli aika antaa niille kyytiä.
ellauri184.html on line 439: Punavyö ja sen parhaat kaverit menee vuorelle. Pimeää kuin säkissä! papukaija sanoo. Tule takaa saatana! huutaa Punavyö nelisormi Petelle. Vade retro saatanas! Peter ja James ja John kilpailivat siitä kuka oli paras. Olitte kaikki hyviä, rauhoitteli Jeshua.
ellauri184.html on line 476: Pankkiirit ja papit kukkoilevat pihalla friseerattuine partoineen kuin riikinsellaiset. Kade Jeshua alkaa pian raipata ja kaataa pöytiä. Trapeza on penkki kreikaxi, nelijalkainen trapezoidi.
ellauri184.html on line 493: Yhdysvaltain presidentti George W. Bush kommentoi Ankan kuolemaa varhain aamulla: ”Roope Ankka oli eräs amerikkalaisen unelman ilmentymistä. Hän valoi jokaiseen amerikkalaiseen uskoa kovaan työhön. Hän oli ”self-made man” sanan parhaassa merkityksessä, oman elämänsä seppo kuten Mauno Koivisto (kiitos Haju Pisilä tästä vinkistä).” Ankka-yhtymät on saanut Bushin hallinnolta useita kilpailuttamattomia urakoita Irakin jälleenrakentamisesta, mikä on herättänyt vahvaa kritiikkiä. Ankkalinnan talous joutui lisäksi muutama vuosi sitten pahaan syöksykierteeseen, kun Ankka-yhtymät ilmoitti siirtävänsä suuren osan tuotannostaan Kiinaan.
ellauri184.html on line 528: Classical, Hellenistic, and Roman culture found circumcision to be cruel and repulsive. In the Roman Empire, circumcision was regarded as a barbaric and disgusting custom. The consul Titus Flavius Clemens was condemned to death by the Roman Senate in 95 CE for, according to the Talmud, circumcising himself and converting to Judaism. The Emperor Hadrian (117–138) forbade circumcision. Overall, the rite of circumcision was especially execrable in Classical civilization, also because it was the custom to spend an hour a day or so exercising nude in the gymnasium and in Roman baths, therefore Jewish men did not want to be seen in public deprived of their foreskins.
ellauri184.html on line 532: However, there were also many Jews, known as "Hellenizers", who viewed Hellenization and social integration of the Jewish people in the Greco-Roman world favourably, and pursued a completely different approach: accepting the Emperor´s decree and even making efforts to restore their foreskins to better assimilate into Hellenistic society. The latter approach was common during the reign of Antiochus, and again under Roman rule. The foreskin was restored by one of two methods, that were later revived in the late 20th century; both were described in detail by the Greek physician Aulus Cornelius Celsus in his comprehensive encyclopedic work De Medicina, written during the reign of Tiberius (14-37 CE). The surgical method involved freeing the skin covering the penis by dissection, and then pulling it forward over the glans; he also described a simpler surgical technique used on men whose prepuce is naturally insufficient to cover their glans. The second approach, known as "epispasm", was non-surgical: a restoration device which consisted of a special weight made of bronze, copper, or leather (sometimes called Pondus Judaeus, i. e. "Jewish burden"), was affixed to the penis, pulling its skin downward. Over time, a new foreskin was generated, or a short prepuce was lengthened, by means of tissue expansion. Martial also mentioned the instrument in Epigrammaton (Book 7:35).
ellauri184.html on line 534: The Apostle Paul referred to these practices in his letters, saying: "Was a man already circumcised when he was called? He should not become uncircumcised."[1Cor 7:18] But he also explicitly denounced the forcing of circumcision upon non-Jews, rejecting and condemning those Judaizers who stipulated the ritual to Gentile Christians, labelling such advocates as "false brothers"[Gal 2:4] (see below). In the mid-2nd century Rabbinical Jewish leaders, due to increasing cases of foreskin restorations in Roman Empire, introduced a radical method of circumcision, the periah, that left the glans totally uncovered and sew the remaining skin. The new method became immediately the only valid circumcision procedure, to ensure that a born Jew will remain circumcised and avoiding risk of restoring the foreskin. Operations became mostly irreversible.
ellauri184.html on line 536: Under the first Christian emperor, Constantine, the two rescripts of Antoninus on circumcision were re-enacted and again in the 6th century under Justinian. These restrictions on circumcision made their way into both secular and Canon law and "at least through the Middle Ages, preserved and enhanced laws banning Hebrews from circumcising non-Hebrews and banning Christians or slaves of any religious affiliation from undergoing circumcision for any reason." Hyvä pojat!
ellauri184.html on line 623: 2. Processes of marginalization and not the concrete breaking of laws – led to Jesus’s death. Not only was Jesus passively exposed to these processes of marginalization, but he partly contributed to them because he modelled himself as an outsider and distanced himself too little from the messianic expectations ascribed to him. This staged self-marginalization – partly done in performative fashion – was dangerous because the term “Messiah” was often charged with political content, as was exemplified by numerous rebel leaders who regarded themselves as the Messiah or were considered as such by their followers. Many of them were executed, including Jesus.
ellauri184.html on line 644: The fact that Jesus had been preaching God’s word was irrelevant to Pilate. Sitähän ne liuhuparrat myötäänsä tekevät. The term “Messiah” which Jesus had been using, was more threatening to Pilate as it was laden with political connotations. The term presupposed that the “big king" (God) would make his reign prevail via a small king (Messiah), who had yet to appear. The only thing that remained unclear was exactly who this “small king" would be (a descendant of David’s?) and under what circumstances he would appear.
ellauri184.html on line 646: Jesus was crucified between two other “robbers”. The original Greek texts speak of lestai (Mt, Mk). Lestes is the Greek translation of the Latin latro. Both terms have a similarly broad semantic meaning. What is important in our context is that latro and lestes denote not only a street robber but also a resistance- and guerilla fighter. It is likely that no one perceived Jesus as a guerilla fighter, but the term lestes is even broader than the English terms robber, bandit, or resistance fighter, it includes terrorist.
ellauri184.html on line 653: In the end, Jesus represented several different images of a bogeyman and became an outsider par excellence. He put off many of his adherents through his negligence of politics (i.e. he did not yield to their pressure to exert violence for political reasons), and he drew the attention of the authorities upon himself and made them suspicious through his eccentric speeches. Finally, Jesus was between the stools: There was no one left to speak in his favor. In the end, perceptions prevailed beyond all else.
ellauri184.html on line 706: Tai no, chryptittyjen mielestä sekin oli sarvetettu kuten Joseph: My view is that both Anna and Mary were made pregnant by the same angel. He is identified as the archangel Gabriel. Hiero sinne hässöy. Kiitti mut ei kiitti, me inhotaan pizzaa.
ellauri184.html on line 742: There is no contextual proof within Scripture itself that would point to Jesus broadening Mary’s role as “mother” of all Christians. In fact, Catholic teaching can only point to early church leaders as proof that Jesus meant to establish Mary’s “motherhood” to all believers in Christ or that Mary was a cooperative participant in salvation. John just took Mary into his home to care for her. The Bible does not say “from that time on Mary became the stepmother of all believers.”
ellauri185.html on line 141: 2 Samuel concludes with four chapters (chapters 21 to 24) that lie outside the chronological succession narrative of Saul and David, a narrative that will continue in The Book of Kings. These four supplementary chapters cover a great famine during David's reign; the execution of seven of Saul's remaining descendants, only Mephibosheth being saved (kannattiko mainita), David's song of thanksgiving, which is almost identical to Psalm 18; David's last words; a list of David's "mighty warriors"; an offering made by David using water from the well of Bethlehem; David's sinful census; a plague over Israel which David opted for as preferable to either famine or oppression; and the construction of an altar on land David purchased from Araunah the Jebusite.
ellauri185.html on line 143: Home of the worriers, se oli joku kaupunki Kaliforniassa. Niin se oli Golden State Worriers, kotipaikka Frisco, siskonmakkaroiden kotimaa. Alunperin se oli Philadelphia Warriors. Logona ollut inkkarinpää poistettiin 70-luvulla p.c. syistä, ja tehtyään comebackin 2000-luvulla epäwokena.
ellauri185.html on line 390: Paul Charles William Davies AM (born 22 April 1946) is an English physicist, writer and broadcaster, a professor in Arizona State University and Director of BEYOND: Center for Fundamental Concepts in Science. He is affiliated with the Institute for Quantum Studies in Chapman University in California. He previously held academic appointments in the University of Cambridge, University College London, University of Newcastle upon Tyne, University of Adelaide and Macquarie University. His research interests are in the fields of cosmology, quantum field theory, and astrology. He proposed that a one-way trip to Mars could be a viable option for him. His colleagues agreed whole-heartedly.
ellauri185.html on line 392: In 2005, he upset the chair of the SETI: Post-Detection Science and Technology Taskgroup of the International Academy of Astronautics. Davies serves on the Advisory Council of METI (Messaging Extraterrestrial Intelligence). Davies was a co-author with Felisa Wolfe-Simon on the faked 2011 Science article "A Bacterium That Can Grow by Using Arsenic Instead of Phosphorus". Davies has been criticized for promoting a hypothesis that cancer is an evolutionary atavism or throwback to single-celled life, a claim that is biologically unfounded.
ellauri185.html on line 412: In 2004, Pinker was named in Time's "The 100 Most Influential People in the World Today", and in the years 2005, 2008, 2010, and 2011 in Foreign Policy's list of "Top 100 Global Thinkers". Pinker was also included in Prospect Magazine's top 10 "World Thinkers" in 2013. He has won awards from the American Psychological Association, the National Academy of Sciences, the Royal Institution, the Cognitive Neuroscience Society, and the American Humanist Association.
ellauri185.html on line 434: ader.jpg" />
ellauri185.html on line 499: Ei kyllä tässä Lexa lipsahtaa pahasti marxisti-leninistien linjoille, niin aatelismies kuin onkin. Nehän koittivat houkutella köige maade proletaarlase yhinöimään siskonpetissä. Vaan pieleen meni, hahaa! Kapitaalilla yhdistyminen sensijaan on mennyt mainiosti: pääoma purjehtii sujuvasti liputtomilla laivoilla, eikä rahalla ole passin tarvetta. Isänmaita puretaan uutterasti vapaakauppasopimuxilla, ja kohta kaikki solkkaavat huonoa englantia. End of history, Fukuyama, Pinker ja Harari lyövät kättä Tolstoin ja Leninin luiden yli.
ellauri185.html on line 529: Tolstoi ei kuitenkaan ollut ääri-individualisti, pikemminkin päinvastoin, ei siis tyypillinen anarkisti ala Markku Graae. Vaikka kuuluihan Markkukin vapaamuurareihin. Ei sentään vankimuurareihin joiden oikea paikka on kiven sisällä. On vaikea elei mahdotonta olla kuulumatta mihinkään, apina on laumaeläin kuten penikka. Näin ne ääripäät kohtaavat kuten häntäänsä pureva käärme: fasistit ja antifat taistelevat samoilla barrikadeilla, vaikka eri puolilla. Välissä koittaa patriootti pitää yllä lakia ja järjestystä pampulla ja happosuihkeella.
ellauri185.html on line 655: Niinhän villi petoeläin pannaan kahleisiin ja siteisiin, ettei se voi purra ja raadella pahan luontonsa mukaan, vaikka se sitä kernaasti haluaisi, mutta kesyä, lauhkeata eläintä ei tarvitse samoin kahlehtia vaan se on ilmankin ja itsestään vaaraton. Jollei ihmistenkin suhteen näin meneteltäisi, kun ottaa huomioon, että ihmiset valtaosaltaan ovat pahoja ja tuhansien joukossa tuskin on yksi oikea kristitty, niin raatelisivat he toinen toisensa kappaleiksi eikä kukaan voisi rauhassa elää vaimonsa ja lastensa kanssa, harjoittaa sänkypainia, elinkeinoansa ja palvella Jumalaa, vaan koko maailma autioituisi.
ellauri185.html on line 855: In Leader's Bellow biography Vol 2, “Love and Strife,” the novel “Herzog” is published on the very first page and reaches No. 1 on the best-seller list, supplanting John le Carré’s ‘The Spy Who Came In From the Cold.’ Never again would Bellow, about to turn 50 years old, lack for wealth, power, awards or flunkies to stand by him, ready to take his coat and do his bidding. The temptation for someone in his position was to become an insufferable, spoiled monster. And Bellow quickly gave in to temptation.
ellauri188.html on line 81: The inhabitants historically made a living by fishing, collecting shellfish, hunting birds, and gardening. They relied heavily on breadfruit but raised at least 32 other introduced crops.
ellauri188.html on line 124: The present population of all the six inhabited islands of that group of eleven, numbers, according to Mr. Frank Varney, a long-time resident on Hivaon, about 1,000 or 1,200. Only a small proportion of these are pure bloods, most of that number being natives from the Tuamotus or the Society Islands, and many of them are half-bloods or quarter-bloods, Chinese features being very common. But I met many middle-aged, elderly and old, pure-blooded Mar quesans, a fine, self-respecting race, commanding our admiration and pity. I can not believe that all these people, whom I saw in 1922 and 1923, will have vanished in 1930. It will take a longer time than that, perhaps only a few years longer, before the last pure blooded Marquesan steps off the stage. I am quite sure that Dr. Linton, of the Field Museum, and Dr. Handy, of Bishop Museum, Honolulu, both of whom have made special study of the Marquesans, will agree with me in this.
ellauri188.html on line 128: I found the breadfruit abundant on all the islands visited (fortunately, I was not obliged to eat poipoi) somewhat dwarfed when growing in the "jungle" in neglected valleys, but an enormous and noble tree when given space. The "jungle" of the Marquesas, by the way (although the islands are between 8 and 11 degrees south latitude) is by no means a tropical jungle as the latter is usually pictured, but is made up very largely of young and old and dying and dead specimens of the Fau, or Purao tree, a native hibiscus which grows to a large size, and is much used by the natives for building. One does not see, in the Marquesas, the rank, choking growths peculiar to Brazil, Central America and other really tropical countries. The appearance of the valleys in that group is more subtropical than tropical, and hence, while this growth may dwarf the breadfruit to a greater or less extent, it does not seem that it would always be fatal to its existence.
ellauri188.html on line 130: It is perhaps appropriate to describe briefly, in this connection, the agricultural conditions in Typee Vai, the valley on Nukuhiva made famous by Melville's classie "Typee." It will be remembered by those who have read his narrative that he escaped from his ship. in Taiohae Bay in 1842 and was held a prisoner for many months by the eannibals of Typee. At that time he figured the inhabitants of the valley as repre sented by about 2,000 souls, with perhaps 2,000 more in the neighboring valley of Houmi. A period of 80 years has elapsed (not a long time historically) be tween his sojourn there and my visit in 1922. In November of that year I found 44 people in Typee, and 65 in Houmi, though from Pere Simeon Delmar, the charming and self-sacrificing priest at Taiohae, who is in close touch with all his people, I learned. that the death rate in Typee had been normal for several years and that one or two families there had many children. I was astonished at the appearance of Typee Valley; for, from reading "White Shadows" and from
ellauri188.html on line 162: Kun reviirit laikuttuvat: jossain ravintoa on paljon kuten Ukrainassa, jossain vähän kuten Aahrikassa, alkaa ihmispesä parveilla. Keräännytään taas pesiin pörräämään, luodaan ampuma- ja joukkohautoja, rakennetaan barrikaadeja ja aletaan kaivaa maxiimeja jemmasta. Isänmaallisuus on hienoa, patriootit sankareita, altruismi nostaa jälleen rumaa päätänsä.
ellauri188.html on line 311: In the 1840s Britain and France considered sponsoring continued independence of the Republic of Texas and blocking U.S. moves to obtain California. Balance of power considerations made Britain want to keep the western territories out of U.S. hands to limit U.S. power; in the end, France opposed such intervention in order to limit British power, the same reason for which France had sold Louisiana to the U.S. and earlier supported the American Revolution. Thus the great majority of the territorial growth of the continental United States was accepted without question by Paris.
ellauri188.html on line 415: Josh's other projects included the horror-thriller Child of Darkness, Child of Light, an adaptation of Paterson's novel Virgin, a tale of two Catholic virgin schoolgirls, that folded when they were both found pregnant under mysterious and supernatural circumstances. To avoid being caught red "handed" Lucas relocated to Australia to play the hot "headed" American cousin Luke McGregor opposite Andrew Clarke and Guy Pearce in the first season of the family western Snowy River: The McGregor Saga. Lucas appeared in all 13 episodes of the first season, but claimed in a later interview that despite the friendly reception by Rhonda Byrne, he was homesick for the United States, and his character was killed off in the second episode of season 2.
ellauri188.html on line 470: On taas maaliskuu. Ensi viikolla tai ehkä tällä jo on luvassa taas räntää. Huhtikuinen sää kääntyy arktisexi, sanoo ennuste. Maaliskuine räntäsade tuo mieleen aina Cambridgen Fainwood Circlen vuonna 1978, jolloin kärsin ensimmäisestä lääkinnällistä depixestä valtavien lumihiutaleiden leijuessa erkkerihuoneen ruutuihin. Välillä ulvoin huoneessa kaverien harmixi, välillä menin talon kellariin rauhemmassa huutamaan. Ei ollut mukavaa.
ellauri189.html on line 83: It has often been stressed that the particular fascination that imparts itself to the reader of Maria is intimately connected with the mood of the Ukrainian
ellauri189.html on line 112: Before engaging in battle Wacław visits his father-in-law and Maria (who slowly fades away, feeding on an ever-diminishing hope) to bring them the good news. The patriotic miecznik cannot, in spite of his advanced age, refrain from joining the band of his son-in-law, leaving his home and daughter without protection. The Tartars are finally (but not without difficulty) defeated and Wacław, in exultant mood, rides by night over the boundless steppe to unite with his wife as the messenger of victory. When he arrives, the manor-house of the miecznik appears to be abandoned. There are no signs of life. Entering a room, he discovers Maria, lying on a couch, her clothes in disorder, like a marble statue. It is evident that her vital strength has been extinguished, but he tries to make himself believe that she has only fainted and rushes out of the house, shouting: “O, water, water!”. Thereupon the “small figure” of a melancholy youth (“pacholę”) jumps from the thicket and relates to Wacław the events that have happened.
ellauri189.html on line 128: As already pointed out, many readers were susceptible to the particular emotional aura, by which Maria seems to be pervaded, and connected it with the Ukrainian
ellauri189.html on line 157: Their brands were still on fire and their hoofs were made of steel
ellauri189.html on line 470: To qualify as an active member, you are required to generate a minimum of 200 personal volume (PV) every week, 35 business volume (BV) every month, and have at least four active customers. You can upgrade to the 5-in-5 agent kit by paying an extra $50. There are no specific details given on the benefits of upgrading. Keep in mind that after paying the initial $49, you are expected to pay the same amount annually to continue accessing your website and back office.
ellauri189.html on line 480: Leadership check match: To be eligible for this bonus, you are required to have attained the bronze rank or higher, and you must also have a bronze or another higher-ranked agent in your tree. Qualified bronze and higher ranked agents are eligible to earn a leadership check match when they bring in other agents. This bonus allows you to make up to 20% on the team commission of agents that you help attain the bronze rank or higher within your tree.
ellauri189.html on line 532: Seacret is a genuine MLM company that sells products that are of acceptable quality, but there is not much money to be made working as a Seacret agent. This is because the MLM business model of the company allows only those that have attained the highest ranks of the company to make significant earnings while the rest of the members struggle to recruit new members and meet the strict requirements with little rewards. As a result, I would ask you to think long and hard before joining the company. I hope this review has been helpful. Best of luck!
ellauri189.html on line 591: Sheherazaden kotona on tilanne päällä. Illalla kuuluu kyliltä inhottavaa ählämiulahtelua kuin kojoottien ulvontaa. Pimeys putoaa äkkiä kuin persienni.
ellauri189.html on line 658: Ghasel, även kallad ghazel eller ghazal, är en diktform i den arabiska och persiska litteraturen vars bärande idé ofta är den längtande kärleken. Det mest kända exemplet i svensk litteratur är En ghasel av Gustaf Fröding. Ghasel handlar ofta om den älskades ("vännens") skönhet, 'ansikte och kropp' och har ett bestämt rimschema och versmått. Ghasel som diktform är känd hos araber från förislamisk tid. Exempelvis Omro el Kays är känd för denna typ av dikter, i vilka han beskrev sin musa Layla. De persiska poeterna Sadi och Hafez är framstående användare av ghazalen.
ellauri189.html on line 662: Ghasel har sina rötter i Qasida, en klassisk förislamisk diktform. Den var populär i det Persiska riket under sasaniddynastin som varade till 651 e.Kr. En ghasel beskriver poetens erotiska samtal med en frånvarande älskare. Den är en rimmad vers och har varit känd sedan 1300-talet. För de kända poeterna Rumi och Saadi (1300-talet) och Hafez 1400-talet var den frånvarande älskaren Gud. Från denna tid spred sig diktformen österut till Afghanistan, Pakistan och Indien.
ellauri189.html on line 664: En ghasel är en arabisk, förislamisk diktform som har spridit sig till språken persiska, turkiska och urdu. Den består av 5-20 tvåradiga strofer, där versraderna i första strofen rimmar parvis. Därefter återkommer detta rim som avslutning av varje strof enligt schemat: AA, BA, CA, DA osv. Diktformens styrka ligger i att den kan tolkas symboliskt på flera plan samtidigt.
ellauri189.html on line 666: Den sista strofen innehåller ofta poetens namn som ett slags signatur. I Frödings dikt ”En ghasel” slutar tio av raderna med samma ord: ”gallret”.
ellauri189.html on line 825: And finally we have non-Jews who call themselves Jews, like the Reformists, or Conservatives, and like people who went through Orthodox conversions but didn´t think about keeping the Tora for a second, yet they lied and made a big show to make rabies think they do intend to keep it. They are not Jewish. All they do by calling themselves Jews is confusing people.
ellauri190.html on line 103: Many eventually settled to the west of the Black Sea, influencing the politics of Kievan Rus', the Galicia–Volhynia Principality, the Golden Horde Khanate, the Second Bulgarian Empire, the Kingdom of Serbia, the Kingdom of Hungary, Moldavia, the Kingdom of Georgia, the Byzantine Empire, the Empire of Nicaea, the Latin Empire and Wallachia, with Cuman immigrants becoming integrated into each country's elite. The Cumans also played a prominent role in the Fourth Crusade and in the creation of the Second Bulgarian Empire. Cuman and Kipchak tribes joined politically to create the Cuman–Kipchak confederation.
ellauri190.html on line 243: By the 11th century, Kyivan Rus was a huge European power. Kyiv was bigger than London or Paris. The city had numerous buildings made of brick, including churches. It also had many private and public bathhouses, like Constantinople (and unlike Western European cities of the time). The realm, stretching from the White Sea to the north to the Black Sea to the south and from the steppes of the Don to the east to what is now eastern Poland to the west, was divided into many feudal fiefs, but the authority of the monarch in Kyiv was nonetheless absolute.
ellauri190.html on line 267: In the 15th-16th centuries, most of what is now Ukraine belonged to the Polish-Lithuanian commonwealth (“The Republic”), but the life of the people depended to a very large extent on their local feudal lords, the Knyazi (“Princes”). Most of these lords were related to the house of Gedimin, spoke a language close to modern Belarusian and Ukrainian, and were Eastern Orthodox Christians. Yet, beginning from ~1569 (the year of the so-called Lublin Unia), these princes also swore allegiance to the Polish king, and were his vassals and courtiers. They corresponded in Latin, Polish, or their native “Old Ukrainian / Old Belarusian” Slavic language. Among them, perhaps the mightiest ruler was Prince Konstayntyn Vasyl Ostrozky. He was nicknamed “the un-crowned King of Rus,” and was, actually, offered the Polish crown several times, but refused because the kings of Poland were, traditionally, Catholics – and Prince Ostrozky wanted to remain Orthodox. He is famous for printing the first Gospels in his native language, and founding the Academy of Ostroh, a university that functions to this day.
ellauri190.html on line 271: Also, during the 16th century, many thousands of random men, mostly young, robust, and adventure-seeking guys from all over Ukraine (compare today's immigrants), traveled to the lower Dnipro river, where the enormous rapids prevented the movement of battleships up from the Black Sea, and decided to call themselves, say, Kozaks. These Kozaks warriors wanted to defend the Orthodox Christian Ukrainian lands from the attacks of the Ottoman Turks. They founded their own city and fortress, called Sich, on the island of Khortytsya in the middle of the Dnipro river. There, they gathered in summertime, trained, and raided the steppes, fighting the Turkish and the Tatar troops from the Crimea. They also built ships and made sea raids on Istanbul and on Crimean seaports, freeing Christian captives whom the Turks and the Tatars enslaved. In winter, the Kozaks dispersed and lived close to the Dnipro banks as independent owners of their hamlets. At the beginning of the 17th century, the Kozaks became a formidable military force and a kind of a self-governing state with their own elected leaders and laws.
ellauri190.html on line 273: In the 16th and the early 17th century the Kozak’s leaders (Hetmans) were loyal to the Polish crown and participated in the wars of the Great Duchy of Lithuania and the kingdom of Poland against Muscovy. Hetman Petro Konashevych Sahaydachny (1582-1622) nearly took Moscow in 1618. But nearly doesn't count. He also was an outstanding mecenate who donated some loot to Orthodox monasteries and schools, of which the so-called Bratska Shkola (“Brotherhood School”) later grew into a huge and famous institution of higher learning, the Kyiv Mohyla Academy, which now functions as a top-ranking Ukrainian economic liberal arts university.
ellauri190.html on line 275: In 1648, a Kozak leader called Zinoviy Bohdan Khmelnytsky (Polish transliteration, Chmielnicki) started a war on the Polish crown. Initially, it was his own personal vendetta on a Polish landlord who stole his land, but very soon it grew into a colossal uprising of the Kozaks and Ukrainian peasants against their Polish landlords. The people fought (the way they knew how) against the feudal oppression, as well as against forced Catholicization and Polonization of Ukraine. Unfortunately, it turned into a fratricide. (Sorry Poles, of course we are on the same side now.) The main adversary of Khmelnytsky was Prince Yarema (Jeremiah) Korybut-Vyshnevetsky, a Rusyn-Ukrainian, a noble valiant knight and a great statesman who, nonetheless, kept his allegiance to the Polish king (whom he personally hated, but could not break his knight’s oath of loyalty). Both sides resorted to unspeakable cruelties. Most tragically, Khmelnysky, a brave warrior as he was, turned out to be a horribly short-sighted politician. In January 1654, he essentially surrendered Ukraine to Muscovy, approving what he thought was a temporary military union against the Republic but turned out to be the beginning of the “Russian” (actually Muscovite) occupation of Ukraine. It just goes to show: give a pinky finger to the Russkies and they take the whole hand.
ellauri190.html on line 279: By the end of the 17th century, the newly forming Russian Empire under Tzar Peter I established its reign over the Ukrainian lands to the east of the Dnipro river, ceding the western part of Ukraine to the Republic (which, in turn, evolved more and more into the Polish monarchy rather than the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth of the old days). In 1702, a great son of Ukraine, a giant of military strategy, diplomacy, and statesmanship, Ivan Mazepa, being the Kozak leader of the eastern part of Ukraine, suppressed the uprising of Paliy on the other (Western) side of the Dnipro and added huge parts of the country to his control. It was a big step toward the unification and freedom of Ukraine. Moreover, in 1709 Mazepa joined his forces with the Swedish king Charles XII (haha, the gay) against Tzar Peter, hoping to rid his dear mother Ukraine from slavery in the captivity of the Tzars. And again… tragically, Mazepa managed to gather less manpower than he hoped to gather, because the populist agitators slandered him in their massive propaganda campaign (no doubt, directed from Muscovy), portraying him in the eyes of the Ukrainian Kozaks as a rich aristocrat who cares nothing about the “simple people,” a clandestine Catholic (or Protestant), and overall “not really Ukrainian.” (This tragedy will repeat itself in 1918 and in 2019.) Mazepa’s loyalists were defeated together with the Swedes, and Ukraine lost her historical chance for yet another time. But third time is a charm! Nobody will blame a Jew for being on the side of the catholics!
ellauri190.html on line 299: Cossack numbers increased when the warriors were joined by peasants escaping serfdom in Russia and dependence in the Commonwealth. Attempts by the szlachta to turn the Zaporozhian Cossacks into peasants eroded the formerly strong Cossack loyalty towards the Commonwealth. The government constantly rebuffed Cossack ambitions for recognition as equal to the szlachta. Plans for transforming the Polish–Lithuanian two-nation Commonwealth into a Polish–Lithuanian–Ruthenian Commonwealth made little progress, due to the unpopularity among the Ruthenian szlachta of the idea of Ruthenian Cossacks being equal to them and their elite becoming members of the szlachta. The Cossacks' strong historic allegiance to the Eastern Orthodox Church also put them at odds with officials of the Roman Catholic-dominated Commonwealth. Tensions increased when Commonwealth policies turned from relative tolerance to suppression of the Eastern Orthodox Church after the Union of Brest. The Cossacks became strongly anti-Roman Catholic, an attitude that became synonymous with anti-Polish. Did that make them any more pro-Russian? Naah.
ellauri190.html on line 322: Herr Peders sjöresa är en mycket spridd riddarvisa som är känd från hela Norden. Det är den visa som har flest kända varianter i Sveriges Medeltida Ballader, 347 stycken. Dessutom har ytterligare en variant upptäckts i George Stephens manuskriptsamling i Växjö. Den äldsta kända nedteckningen kommer från Danmark och har daterats till 1590.
ellauri190.html on line 324: Balladen inleds med att Herr Peder frågar sin fostermor om hur han kommer att dö. Hon svarar att han bör akta sig för "böljorna de blå." Trots denna varning bygger Peder sig ett skepp och ger sig ut på havet.[2] Väl ute på havet drabbas man av stiltje (i andra varianter håller böljorna på att slå skeppet i stycken). Enligt folktron till sjöss så beror det på att det finns en syndare ombord. Man drar lott, och lotten faller på Peder själv. För att blidka makterna offras Peder till vågorna. Innan det sker så får vi dock höra Peder erkänna alla de synder han har på sitt samvete: klosterbränningar, våldtäkter, med mera.
ellauri190.html on line 389: Pompey (the Great), was a distinguished and ambitious Roman military leader, provincial administrator and politician of the 1st century BC, the period of the Late Republic. Hailing from an Italian provincial background, Pompey first disting...
ellauri190.html on line 413: Attila the Hun was the Emperor of the Huns from 434 until his death in 453. He was leader of the Hunnic Empire which stretched from Germany to the Ural River and from the River Danube to the Baltic Sea. During his rule, he was one of the mo...
ellauri190.html on line 456: Crusaders
ellauri190.html on line 462:Saladin, Opponent of Crusaders
ellauri190.html on line 463: Saladin was the first Sultan of Egypt and Syria and the founder of the Ayyubid dynasty. A Muslim of Kurdish origin, Saladin led the Muslim opposition to the European Crusaders in the Levant. At the height of his power, his sultanate include...
ellauri190.html on line 487: Crusaders
ellauri190.html on line 565: Napoleon Bonaparte was a French military and political leader who rose to prominence during the latter stages of the French Revolution and its associated wars in Europe. As Napoleon I, he was Emperor of the French from 1804 to 1814 and a...
ellauri190.html on line 570: Adolf Hitler was an Austrian-born German politician and the leader of the National Socialist German Workers Party (German: Nationalsozialistische Deutsche Arbeiterpartei, abbreviated NSDAP), commonly known as the Nazi Party. He was Chancell...
ellauri191.html on line 276:"in appreciation of his many-sided literary activities, and especially of his dramatic works, which are distinguished by a wealth of imagination and by a poetic fancy, which reveals, sometimes in the guise of a fairy tale, a deep inspiration, while in a mysterious way they appeal to the readers' own feelings and stimulate their imaginations"
ellauri191.html on line 309:"because of his profoundly sensitive, fresh and beautiful verse, by which, with consummate skill, he has made his poetic thought, expressed in his own English words, a part of the literature of the West"
ellauri191.html on line 802:"for her lyric poetry, which inspired by powerful emotions, has made her name a symbol of the idealistic aspirations of the entire Latin American world"
ellauri191.html on line 2148: From 1901 to 1912, the committee, headed by the conservative Carl David af Wirsén, weighed the literary quality of a work against its contribution towards humanity's struggle 'toward the ideal'. Leo Tolstoy, Henrik Ibsen, Émile Zola, and Mark Twain were rejected in favour of authors little read today. The choice of philosopher Rudolf Eucken as Nobel laureate in 1908 is widely considered to be one of the worst mistakes in the history of the Nobel Prize in Literature. The main candidates for the prize that year were poet Algernon Swinburne and author Selma Lagerlöf, but the Academy were divided between the candidates and, as a compromise, Eucken, representative of the Academy's interpretation of Nobel's "ideal direction", was launched as an alternative candidate that could be agreed upon. Solzhenitsyn did not accept the award and prize money until 10 December 1974, after he was deported from the Soviet Union. Swedish Academy member Artur Lundkvist had argued that the Nobel Prize in Literature should not become a political prize and questioned the artistic value of Solzhenitsyn's work. The award to Camilo José Cela was controversial as he had moved voluntarily from Madrid to Galicia during the Spanish Civil War in order to join Franco's rebel forces there as a volunteer.A member of the Swedish Academy, Knut Ahnlund, who had not played an important role in the Academy since 1996, protested against the choice of the 2004 laureate, Elfriede Jelinek; Ahnlund resigned, alleging that selecting Jelinek had caused "irreparable damage" to the reputation of the award.
ellauri192.html on line 79: At the New York École libre des hautes études, a sort of Francophone university-in-exile, he met and collaborated with Claude Lévi-Strauss, who would also become a key exponent of structuralism. He also made the acquaintance of many American linguists, chemists and anthropologists, such as Franz Boas, Benjamin Whorf, and Leonard Bloomfield. When the American authorities considered "repatriating" him to Europe, it was Franz Boas (another Jew) who actually saved his ass.
ellauri192.html on line 83: In his last decade, Jakobson maintained an office at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology, where he was an honorary Professor Emeritus. Jakobson died in Cambridge, Massachusetts on 18 July 1982. Näinköhän mä sen vanhana ukkelina 70-luvun lopulla? Voi olla, en muista nyt.
ellauri192.html on line 111: So the choice has fallen neither on Tolstoy, nor Ibsen, nor Björnson, nor Mommsen, nor Swinburne, nor Zola, nor Anatole France, nor Carducci, nor Mistral, nor Hauptmann, nor even Echegaray—it has fallen on Sully-Prudhomme [sic]. It is some satisfaction, however, to find that Francois Coppée is not the winner; in view of his innocuous sentimentality, he might well have been considered the best of all by the present Swedish Academy.
ellauri192.html on line 222: Un diadème en tête et le glaive à la main, diadeemi päässä ja miekka kädessä,
ellauri192.html on line 249:Swedish academy member Katarina Frostenson and her husband, Jean-Claude Arnault, who is doing time for of multiple sexual assaults.
ellauri192.html on line 259: Jaroslav Seifert made his debut with the poetry collection Mesto v slzách (1921) (City in Tears). His writings include more than 30 poetry collections. Seifert was a highly regarded poet in his native country. Melody and rhythm characterize his poetry, which is inspired by folk songs, common speech and everyday scenes. At the heart of Seifert’s poems is humanity, and he criticizes the totalitarian state’s attempts to reduce the opportunities and freedom of the individual.
ellauri192.html on line 263: THE trouble, of course, is that the actual record of choices made by the Swedish Academy for the Nobel Prize in Literature has been capricious and, in too many cases, insulting to critical intelligence. Given the fact that no literary ranking can be either proved or falsified objectively; given the inevitable time lag of taste and renown behind the radical, private advance of genius; errors, oversight, delays in recognition until they guys were dead were unavoidable from the outset. But even when every allowance is made, the record of ''the bounty of Sweden'' (Yeats's candid phrase when he received the Nobel in 1923) is a poor one.
ellauri192.html on line 267: Even the specialist in modern literary history will be hard put to recall, let alone have any serious awareness of, such luminaries as Rudolf Eucken, a philosopher crowned in 1908; as the Danish novelist Henrik Pontoppidan (1917); or as Grazia Deledda, the Sardinian novelist who, in 1926, became one of the very few women to be chosen. And look how bad she was! Even where the recipients are illustrious, their work has repeatedly fallen outside normal definitions of literature. Eucken, Bergson, Bertrand Russell are philosophers. Theodor Mommsen, honored in 1902, was a great historian and epigrapher of ancient Rome, but hardly one whose prose has made the German language live. Churchill (1953) . . . was Churchill. He had a toilet in his gum shoe, with letter W.C written on it and paper in the tip.
ellauri192.html on line 269: Taking into sympathetic account the widest margin of human error, is it possible to take seriously an institution and procedure that passes over the majority of the greatest novelists and renewers of prose in the modern age? James Joyce, Marcel Proust, Franz Kafka (whose presence towers over our sensual literature and of the meaning of a bug, quite a feat for a little man who one should not expect to tower over anything much), Thomas Hardy, Joseph Conrad, Henry James, Andre Malraux, Hermann Broch, Robert Musil, D. H. Lawrence, either escaped the notice of or were, on nomination, rejected by the Nobel committee. Can one defend a jury which prefers the art of Pearl Buck (1938) to that of, say, Virginia Woolf? Paul Claudel, a picee of shit whose dramas we can set fairly beside those of Aeschylus and of Shakespeare just to scare people, never received the accolade. Paul Heyse was chosen, not Bertolt Brecht. Galsworthy is a Nobel, not Carlo Emilio Gadda, one of the most original and inventive writers of fiction in this century. Who the fuck is he? Composer of In-a-Gadda-da-Vida? No that was Iron Butterfly, and a good piece it was indeed.
ellauri192.html on line 279: After this, explanation becomes speculative. Significant literature is inseparable from ideology and political feelings. There are more than hints that political considerations were implicit in the omission of Pound, Claudel, Malraux and Brecht. Too right, too right, too right, too left. The thoroughly embarrassing preference of Heinrich B"oll in 1972 over that far greater writer G"unter Grass was wholly typical of the Swedish Academy's bias towards the middle ground of urbane and liberal decencies. (Look! We tried to do the umlauts and almost did! But these are Germans, and Günther is an ex nazi too.) The great imaginings of terror and utopia, be they of the left or of the right, are not welcome. The 1957 choice of the young Camus haloed a literary persona and style of vision emblematic of the Stockholm ideal.
ellauri192.html on line 285: Powys is fortunately dead by now, so he is out of the contest. Some sort of self-made philosopher, or rather a self-help man, who went on tours in the U.S. and got a following from the expatriates. These works were frequently bestsellers, especially in the United States, like "In Defence of Sensuality". BTW, Hardy is an gooey-romantic piece of shit as well.
ellauri192.html on line 291: In the hours since the Swedish Academy announced Olga Tokarczuk and Peter Handke as newly-minted winners of the Nobel Prize in Literature, much has been made of the contrast between then.
ellauri192.html on line 293: Tokarczuk, the 2018 laureate — whose award comes a year late, after a scandal derailed 2018 committee’s deliberations — is a Polish novelist whose critical eye toward her country’s government and history has made her the target of a nationalist backlash.
ellauri192.html on line 301: 2014 also marked the release of Tokarczuk’s most ambitious work, “The Books of Jacob,” the novel that set off much of the rancor directed at her by Polish nationalists. The book, which has yet to appear in English, is centered on the historical figure of Jakub Frank, a Jewish-born 18th-century religious leader. Frank, believed to have been born with the name Jakub Leibowicz, oversaw a messianic sect that incorporated significant portions of Christian practice into Judaism; he led mass baptisms of his followers. As Ruth Franklin reported in a New Yorker profile this past summer, Tokarczuk spent almost a decade researching Frank and the Poland in which he lived. The result is a book that, by the account of those who have read it, delivers a picture of the many intricate and unpredictable ways in which the story of Poland is tied to the story of its Jews. “There’s no Polish culture without Jewish culture,” Tokarczuk told Franklin. What else is new, asks Isaac Singer. Tokarczuk is not a Jewess, Tokarczuk considers herself a disciple of Carl Jung and cites his psychology as an inspiration for her literary work.
ellauri192.html on line 303: The novel’s release shortly predated an escalation in Polish nationalism tied to the Law and Justice party’s ascent to power in 2015. But the forces that fueled that escalation were already prevalent. When Tokarczuk accepted the Nike Prize, the country’s highest literary honor, for “The Books of Jacob,” she said in a speech that the country had “committed horrendous acts as colonizers, as a national majority that suppressed the minority, as slaveowners, and as the murderers of Jews.” She was quickly inundated by threats so alarming that her publishers briefly hired bodyguards. In the five years since, she has witnessed the Law and Justice party take an increasingly hard line on censoring certain conversations about Poland’s relationship with Jews. In 2016, the government began a campaign against the Princeton historian Jan Gross, known for his groundbreaking work on the massacre at Jedwabne, in which Poles murdered 1,600 of their Jewish neighbors. In 2018, the Law and Justice party’s government made it illegal to blame Poland or Polish nationals for Nazi crimes. POLIN, a groundbreaking Polish museum of Jewish history, has been leader-less for five months, as its director, who oversaw a number of exhibits highly critical of Poland’s policy toward Jews, awaits official reappointment — despite having been re-approved for the job.
ellauri192.html on line 315: Bob Dylan was given the prize in 2016, and promptly showed the literary bad boys how a real rock star behaves, treating the academy with sustained contempt for months and piling humiliation on to the ridicule his award had already invited.
ellauri192.html on line 317: The secretary of the academy, who had to put a brave face on Dylan’s behaviour, was Sara Danius, an essayist and literary critic, elected in 2013. “She was always thought gifted and bright but she’s not a biddable person,” said Maria Schottenius. “She was overjoyed when she was elected.”
ellauri192.html on line 319: Records of nominations are strictly kept secret for 50 years until they are made publicly available. Currently, the nominations submitted from 1901 to 1971 are available.
ellauri192.html on line 327: His poetry, said James Ragan, director of the USC graduate school’s professional writing program, “was at all times optimistic, reflecting a championing of the human self. I think that’s primarily why he was awarded the Nobel Prize, because he suggested a new liberated spirit in writing (behind the Iron Curtain) after the Stalin era. Although he was a Communist as a youth, he became disillusioned with the party in the late 1920s. Thereafter, he was in and out of party favor during the turbulent decades that followed in Czechoslovakia. The state-run news agency, in announcing his death Friday, described him as “a prominent Czech poet, national artist (and) winner of the 1984 Nobel Prize for Literature.”
ellauri192.html on line 341: To avoid leaks, academy members avoid discussing candidates in emails or in public. When they must -- such as when they dine out together -- they use quirky code names, like "Chateaubriand" for last year's winner, Jean-Marie Le Clezio of France.
ellauri192.html on line 344: Sometimes even those feints aren't enough. The academy suspected a leak last year when Le Clezio surged to No. 1 in Nobel betting a day before the announcement.
ellauri192.html on line 627: While the church prayed, God answered. He miraculously delivered Peter from prison: an angel led him out of his cell and through the prison gate, which opened for them to pass (Acts 12:6–10). Upon realizing that he was not dreaming, Peter made his way to a place he knew was safe, Mary’s house (Acts 12:11–12).
ellauri192.html on line 637: In March 1929, he and six other writers left the KSČ after signing a manifesto protesting against Bolshevik Stalinist-influenced tendencies in the new leadership of the party. He subsequently worked as a journalist in the social-democratic and trade union press during the 1930s and 1940s.
ellauri192.html on line 698: The Dnieper River is the fourth longest river in Europe. It runs a total length of 1,368 miles extending from the uplands of Russia’s Valdai Hills where it flows in a southerly direction through western Russia, Belarus, and Ukraine before emptying into the Black Sea. The River is usually divided into three parts; the upper portion reaches as far as Kiev, the middle portion generally refers to the area between Kiev and the Ukrainian city of Zaporizhzhya, and the lower portion is comprised of the area between Zaporizhzha and the river’s mouth at the Black Sea. Approximately 300 miles of the waterway is located in Russia, 430 miles are in Belarus, and 680 miles within Ukraine. The Dnieper River is significant not only due to its dams which provide hydro power but also for facilitating trade and providing a waterway in which to transport goods to and from various European nations.
ellauri192.html on line 730: Maidan is an originally Persian میدان word for a town square or public gathering place, borrowed into various other languages: Urdu میدان (maidān); Arabic مَيْدَان (maydān); Turkish meydan and Crimean Tatar, from which Ukrainian also borrowed maidan. Its ultimate source is Proto-Indo-European *médʰyos - compare Avestan maiδya, Sanskrit मध्य (madhya) and Latin medius. Various versions include maydan, midan, meydan, majdan, mayadeen and maydān. It also means field (मैदान) in Hindi. It became a loanword in other South Asian languages to give similar means, such as in Tamil in which the word is maidhanam.
ellauri192.html on line 752: Баррикады, друзья, шум, гам Barricades, friends, noise, commotion
ellauri192.html on line 767: Баррикады, друзья, шум, гам Barricades, friends, noise, commotion
ellauri192.html on line 805: Мои ботинки лижут министры и вожди Ministers and leaders lick my boots.
ellauri192.html on line 812: The song reflects many anti-capitalist views, and the music video features real world villains such as Alexander Lukashenko, Hugo Chávez, Saddam Hussein, and other leaders of anti-capitalistic countries.
ellauri192.html on line 814: "This song is not about money at all, said the leader. "It is the cult of accumulation and consumption, which is rampant in today's society. My dream is to reach the point at which a phone with diamonds or go to superdorogoy car will be a great shame."
ellauri192.html on line 822: They mentioned the band’s new album Matryoshka. The album ‘presents Russia in a bad way with its Russian language and Soviet leaders’, the communists insisted.
ellauri192.html on line 853: Mä varmaan näin pienenä tännimisen Pekka ja Pätkä tyyppisen komedialeffan. Tai size oli toi 70-luvun Mel Brooks versio, where as they progress, they meet comrades from every walk of life in Soviet Russian society, transforming the film into a satirical send up of failing Communism. Kumpi tahhaan, ei muistaaxeni naurattanut. Mel oli (on) lähinnä Spede tyyppinen farssimainen pelle. No Get Smart eli Agentti 86 nauratti kyllä pienenä. Se näytti juutalaiselta. Alkuperäinen (kuvan) agentti 99 oli muistaaxeni söpö vaikka tyhmänpuoleinen, Mel Brooxin mukaan ainakin: From the moment they met, 99 has been in love with Maxwell Smart. Mel Broox oli (on) Ukrainan juutalainen.
ellauri192.html on line 898: "One-Story America" was a hit with American readers and received a lot of praise in the press, including:
ellauri194.html on line 46: grapson-nettiosoitteen nimi tulee Ilmestyskirjasta. Enkeli sanoo Jussille: Ota kynä ja paperia ja kirjoita ylös kaikki mitä nyt sulle näytän ja kerron. Jussi (ei välttämättä sama Nätti-Jussi jota Jeesus rakasti mutta samanniminen) teki parhaansa ja kazoi mihin se riitti. Ja oikeassa taisi olla enkeli kuin Aku Ankan puhuva koira: elämme vaikeita aikoja ystävä hyvä, ei tarvi muuta kuin lukea päivän Hufvudstadsbladet. Armotonta sodanliezontaa johon peittyvät kivan kiihdyttävästi ekokatastrofin äänet. Si vis pacem parabellum. Näin Darwin ratkoo ylikansoituxen ongelmat. Niin se on aina tehnyt. Korona alkoikin jo kyllästyttää. Nyt kuolee vanhuxia koronaan enemmän kuin koskaan, mutta kuka enää välittää, kun on palstantäytteenä Ukraina. Nyt on valtiovallan lupa vihata kaikkia "idän" kansoja.
ellauri194.html on line 99: William Penn Adair Rogers (November 4, 1879 – August 15, 1935) was an American vaudeville performer, actor, and humorous social commentator. He was born as a citizen of the Cherokee Nation, in the Indian Territory (now part of Oklahoma), and was known as "Oklahoma's Favorite Son". As an entertainer and humorist, he traveled around the world three times, made 71 films (50 silent films and 21 "talkies"), and wrote more than 4,000 nationally syndicated newspaper columns. By the mid-1930s, Rogers was hugely popular in the United States for his leading political wit and was the highest paid of Hollywood film stars. He died in 1935 with aviator Wiley Post when their small airplane crashed in northern Alaska. Never met a man I didn't like. The only good Injun is a dead Injun.
ellauri194.html on line 131: adelivery.fi/img/some/al/24329442.jpg" height="150px" />
ellauri194.html on line 154: Sunday I go to church, then I kneel down and pray Made me feel so good until my poor heart would skip a beat
ellauri194.html on line 252: As one nomadic people followed another on the Eurasian steppes, so the identification of Gog and Magog shifted. In the 9th and 10th centuries these kingdoms were identified by some with the lands of the Khazars, a Turkic people whose leaders had converted to Judaism and whose empire dominated Central Asia–the 9th-century monk Christian of Stavelot referred to Gazari, said of the Khazars that they were "living in the lands of Gog and Magog" and noted that they were "circumcised and observing all [the laws of] Judaism". Arab traveler ibn Fadlan also reported of this belief, writing around 921 he recorded that "Some hold the opinion that Gog and Magog are the Khazars".
ellauri194.html on line 271: The Flemish Franciscan friar William of Rubruck, who was first-hand witness to Alexander's supposed wall in Derbent on the shores of the Caspian Sea in 1254, identified the people the walls were meant to fend off only vaguely as "wild tribes" or "desert nomads", but one researcher made the inference Rubruck must have meant Jews, and that he was speaking in the context of "Gog and Magog". Confined Jews were later to be referred to as "Red Jews" (die roten Juden) in German-speaking areas; a term first used in a Holy Grail epic dating to the 1270s, in which Gog and Magog were two mountains enclosing these people.
ellauri194.html on line 319: Queer is noun and verb, and relational not binary. It is strange, queer in fact. Sedgwick said when appalled conservative commentators rejected her queer reading of literary greats: "Read any Sonnets lately? You dip into the Phaedrus often? To invoke the utopian bedroom scene of Chuck Berry's immortal aubade: Roll over, Beethoven, and tell Tchaikovsky the news."
ellauri194.html on line 337: Many film professionals today still believe that there is no truly equal "Black Hollywood," as evidenced by the "Oscars So White" scandal in 2015 that caused uproar when no black actors were nominated for "Best Actor" Oscar Awards. Prior to the 2016 Oscars, Academy membership was roughly comprised of 92% white voters and 75% male members. We see a direct impact on how the #OscarsSoWhite has created change in this composition. Following the outcry, the Academy instated 41% voters of color and 46% female voters.
ellauri194.html on line 362: Högerextremisten Rasmus Paludan hade inte fått något tillstånd för demonstrationerna och vid 16.30-tiden meddelade han på sitt partis Facebooksida att han bestämt sig för att ”ställa in dagens demonstrationer”. Så det är inte hans fel om musimerna börjar härja som dom had för vana.
ellauri194.html on line 365: – Det är företrädesvis lokalt förankrade ungdomar som deltog i dagens upplopp, säger han. Våra slöa tjockisar i tunga västar och hjälmar orkade inte löpa fast dom eller släcka bilarna.
ellauri194.html on line 373: • Upploppen fick sin början under skärtorsdagen då Paludan eldade en koran i Jönköping. Senare under dagen skulle han manifestera i Linköping och Norrköping. Innan hans manifestation kunde börja så gick motdemonstranter till attack mot polisen. Både personbilar och polisbilar sattes i brand. I Linköping skadades flera poliser och sju personer greps misstänkta för våldsamt upplopp. I Norrköping greps två personer misstänkta för våldsamt upplopp.
ellauri194.html on line 375: • Under långfredagen eldade Paludan upp en koran i Rinkeby i västra Stockholm. Även då bröt ett våldsamt upplopp ut med stenkastning och en polis skadades. Åtta personer greps. Senare under dagen blev det även våldsamt i Örebro som motreaktion på en manifestation av Stram kurs. 12 poliser skadades.
ellauri194.html on line 377: • På lördagen hade Paludan fått tillstånd att demonstrera i Landskrona, men demonstrationen flyttades av polisen till Malmö. I båda städerna blev det ändå våldsamt med stenkastning och bilbränder. En stadsbuss fattade eld efter att en molotovcocktail kastats in i den.
ellauri194.html on line 379: • På söndagen hade Paludan åter planerat demonstrera i Linköping och Norrköping – utan tillstånd. Han dök inte upp, men våldsamma upplopp bröt ut i både Navestad och Skäggetorp och tre personer skadades av rikoschetter i Navestad, enligt polisen.
ellauri194.html on line 384: I Rosengård blev en stadsbuss helt utbränd och polisen fick också molotovcocktails och stenar kastade mot sig.
ellauri194.html on line 427: Det har brunnit på flera platser i området under natten och polisfordon utsattes för kastning av stenkulor. Flera personer frihetsberövades. Ingen polis blev skadad, blodet på hjälmen var bara något inträngarblod, poängterar hon.
ellauri194.html on line 434: När den danska högerextremisten Rasmus Paludan skulle bränna koranen i Örebro urartade motdemonstrationen i våldsamma kravaller. Ett tiotal poliser skadades och fyra polisbilar brändes upp.
ellauri194.html on line 435: Paludans brasa orsakade mycket dålig stämning men var inte helt oacceptabelt, tyckte medelsvenssonen tyst för sig.
ellauri194.html on line 442: Stram kurs bildades 2017 och enligt stiftelsen Expo går partiet budskap ut på att skylla i stort sett alla samhällsproblem på islam och muslimer.
ellauri194.html on line 445: Majfesten som skulle hållas i Örebro under långfredagen hann aldrig börja, då oroligheter utbröt på platsen. Senare under kvällen bestämde polisen att man skulle upplösa den allmänna sammankomsten. Polisen lämnade också platsen, trots att våldsamheterna fortsatte. Något Niclas Hallgren beskriver som ett ”polistaktiskt övervägande”.
ellauri194.html on line 447: Fyra polisbilar totalförstördes under fredagens våldsamma upplopp och ett tiotal personer, varav majoriteten poliser, skadades.
ellauri194.html on line 448: – Det är tack och lov ingen blev allvarligt skadad men de här personerna har inte varit intresserade av dialog med koranbrännarna.
ellauri194.html on line 449: Man struntade fullständigt i om man skadade eller dödade poliser.
ellauri194.html on line 452: – De som begick dessa handlingar representerar inte det arabiska och muslimska samfundet i staden, säger Hussam Murad rädd och fortsätter:
ellauri194.html on line 453: – Det här handlar om enskilda handlingar utförda av tanklösa, hetlevrade ungdomar, säger han.
ellauri194.html on line 514: The noteworthy position(s) or role(s) the person held should usually be stated in the opening paragraph. However, avoid overloading the lead paragraph with various and sundry roles; instead, emphasize what made the person notable. Incidental and non-noteworthy roles (i.e. activities that are not integral to the person's notability) should usually not be mentioned in the lead paragraph.
ellauri194.html on line 524: Kannauj (Hindustani pronunciation: [kənːɔːd͡ʒ]) is a city, administrative headquarters and a municipal board or Nagar Palikka Parishad in Kannauj district in the Indian state of Uttar Pradesh. The city's name is a modern form of the classical name Kanyakubja. It was also known as Mahodaya during the time of Mihira Bhoja. Its nickname is "the perfume capital of India".
ellauri194.html on line 529: Banerjee or Bandyopadhyay is a surname of Brahmins originating from the Bengal region of the Indian subcontinent. Banerjees are from the ancient Shandilya Gotra, which means all Banerjees are descended from Kannauj from the ancient sage Shandilya as per the Puranas. Together with Mukherjees, Chatterjees, Bhattacharjees and Gangulys, Banerjees form the Kulin Brahmins. Indian (Bengal) and Bangladeshi: Hindu (Brahman) name, the first element of which, Ban-, is taken from Bandyopadhyay. The final element -jee is derived from jha (greatly reduced form of Sanskrit upadhyaya ‘teacher’); thus, Banerjee ‘teacher who is head and only performs the main work aarti or,Vandana. A Sanskrit version of this name, Vandyopadhyaya, was coined from the elements vandya ‘venerable’ + upadhyaya ‘teacher’. "
ellauri194.html on line 622:Kamaladevi Chattopadhyay – social reformer
ellauri194.html on line 656:Subhadeep Chatterjee – Indian molecular biologist
ellauri194.html on line 869: Rahoituksen jälkeen siirryin "Auto-Trader" -osioon, asetin kaupankäyntisumman suositeltuun 43,97 euroon ja käynnistin kaupankäynnin. Ohjelmisto alkoi käymään kauppaa nopeaan tahtiin ja olin alkuun huolissani, mutta annoin sen tehdä tehtäväänsä.
ellauri194.html on line 983: The PM was branded a 'joke' by Labour leader Keir Starmer after he made the short admission of guilt before giving a more lengthy address on events in Ukraine, to show his involvement in world events.
ellauri194.html on line 990: Other opposition MPs could be heard shouting 'criminal' as the PM made his statement. And it was not enough to prevent hostile Tories from demanding he quit.
ellauri194.html on line 1003: Kekä on Taflat Top joka koittaa huijata rahaa laahuxelta Elon Muskin ja Ilta-Pulun avulla? Onko se tää roistonnäköinen leadership akateemikko Jimi Terska Californiasta? The Academy For Leadership and Training? The Outfit for Dealership And Suckering? Jimi Terska on kirjoittanut kirjan WORST Practices...in Corporate Training: Spectacular Disasters...What We Do by Jim Glantz. In this kinda book, we'll laugh and you learn as you hear us successful trainers tell our most horrific training disaster stories…and what the suckers learned were the root causes of their failures. After each of our epic failure stories, Jim skillfully provides simple-to-use templates and checklists to help make sure you make the same mistakes and pitfalls in your own training programs. Like hire more snakeoil salesmen like us.
ellauri194.html on line 1014: ademyforleadershipandtraining.com/public/assets/theme/images/img-jim-glantz.jpg" height="200px" />
ellauri194.html on line 1015: ademyforleadershipandtraining.com/public/assets/theme/images/kevin-walsh.jpg" height="200px" />
ellauri194.html on line 1016:Meet our Company's Leader's
ellauri194.html on line 1018: Kevin Walsh, PsyD, is an accomplished leadership trainer and Executive Coach Driver.
ellauri194.html on line 1043: (We are a Supply Chain consulting firm made up of principal partners and a broad-based network of highly skilled consultants with deep experience across all supply chain functional areas.)
ellauri194.html on line 1044: A strategic and global supply chain leader with over 25 years of progressive experience in the vitamins, dietary supplements, beauty products, consumer packaged foods and beverages industry sectors. Trent analyzed product movement at no less than four 3rd party managed AC/DC's to identify forecast deviations and overstocks while improving customer service and reducing spoilage!
ellauri194.html on line 1048: Privately-held since 1983, A&M is a leading global professional services firm that delivers business performance improvement, turnaround management and advisory services to organizations seeking to transform operations, catapult growth and accelerate results through decisive action. Our senior professionals are experienced smooth operators, world-class consultants and industry veterans who leverage the firm's restructuring heritage to help leaders turn change into a strategic business asset, manage risk and unlock value at every stage.
ellauri196.html on line 193: Auden vanhoilla päivillään, juoppo, homo, naama ristikkäisuurteiden syövyttämä kun paikkaillun kalaverkon, kutsuttiin kulttuurinähtävyydeksi opiskelukaupunkiinsa Oxfordiin. Magladen-college kunnosti sille asunnoksi vanhan panimonsa. Auden luiskahteli sieltä kaupungille pyjamassa, avojaloin, ja kun sen piti arvovieraiden päivällispöytään tulla edustamaan, se supatteli itsekseen kunnes möläytteli sellaisia oivalluksia kuin:
ellauri196.html on line 354: Edvard Westermarck: Tapojen historiaa: kuusi akadeemista esitelmää: pidetty Turussa syksyllä 1911. Otava 1911
ellauri196.html on line 624: Its fundamentally conservative "pure and simple" approach limited the AFL to matters pertaining to working conditions and rates of pay, relegating political goals to its allies in the political sphere. The Federation favored pursuit of workers' immediate demands rather than challenging the property rights of owners, and took a pragmatic view of politics which favored tactical support for particular politicians over formation of a party devoted to workers' interests. The AFL's leadership believed the expansion of the capitalist system was seen as the path to betterment of labor, an orientation making it possible for the AFL to present itself as what one historian has called "the conservative alternative to working class radicalism."
ellauri196.html on line 626: However, in the 1900s (decade), the two parties began to realign, with the main faction of the Republican Party coming to identify with the interests of banks and manufacturers, while a substantial portion of the rival Democratic Party took a more labor-friendly position. While not precluding its members from belonging to the Socialist Party or working with its members, the AFL traditionally refused to pursue the tactic of independent political action by the workers in the form of the existing Socialist Party or the establishment of a new labor party. After 1908, the organization´s tie to the Democratic party grew increasingly strong.
ellauri196.html on line 633: Lewis argued that the AFL was too heavily oriented toward traditional craftsmen, and was overlooking the opportunity to organize millions of semiskilled workers, especially those in industrial factories that made automobiles, rubber, glass and steel. In 1935 Lewis led the dissenting unions in forming a new Congress for Industrial Organization (CIO) within the AFL. Both the new CIO industrial unions, and the older AFL crafts unions grew rapidly after 1935. In 1936 union members enthusiastically supported Roosevelt's landslide reelection. Proposals for the creation of an independent labor party were rejected.
ellauri196.html on line 635: In 1945 and 1946, an unprecedented wave of major strikes affected the United States; by February 1946 nearly 2 million workers were engaged in strikes or other labor disputes. Organized labor had largely refrained from striking during World War II, but with the end of the war, labor leaders were eager to share in the gains from a postwar economic resurgence.
ellauri196.html on line 640: After spending several days considering how to respond to the bill, President Truman vetoed Taft–Hartley with a strong message to Congress, calling the act a "dangerous intrusion on free speech." Labor leaders, meanwhile, derided the act as a "slave-labor bill." Despite Truman's all-out effort to prevent a veto override, Congress overrode his veto with considerable Democratic support, including 106 out of 177 Democrats in the House, and 20 out of 42 Democrats in the Senate.
ellauri196.html on line 641: The percentage of workers belonging to a union (or total labor union "density") varies by country. In 2020 it was 10.8% in the United States, compared to 20.1% in 1983. From a global perspective, in 2016 the US had the fifth lowest trade union density of the 36 OECD member nations.
ellauri196.html on line 644: The academic literature shows substantial evidence that labor unions reduce economic inequality. Research suggests that rising income inequality in the United States is partially attributable to the decline of the labor movement and union membership.
ellauri196.html on line 696: Brando met actress Rita Moreno in 1954, and they began a love affair. Moreno later revealed in her memoir that when she became pregnant by Brando he arranged for an abortion. After the abortion was botched Brando fell in love with Tarita Teriipaia, and Moreno attempted suicide by overdosing on Brando´s sleeping pills. Welcome back, O great days of adventure before Roe and Wade!
ellauri196.html on line 802: Eugenio Montale ebbe una visione fortemente idealizzata dell’amore: la sua concezione della donna ricorda la tradizione del dolce stil novo e della donna angelo. La poesia Morgana è l’ultima della raccolta Quaderno di quattro anni, pubblicata nel 1977. Järbällä oli noobel rintapielessä, senaattorin hattu ja paxu lompakko, helppo on lempeä pyytää. Vanha ja lihavakin runoilija osaa vielä lurittaa, jos silmään sattuu oikein kainaloinen nuori kana. Luonto on suunnitellut niin, että ruumiikas voi vielä bylsiä: nivusiin ei kerry läskiä.
ellauri196.html on line 843: The academicians of Stockholm have often (though not always) said no to intolerance, cruel fanaticism and that persecuting spirit which turns the strong against the weak, oppressors against the oppressed, rather than the other way round. This is true particularly in their choice of literary works like mine, works which can sometimes be murderously dull, but never like that atomic bomb which is the most mature fruit of the eternal tree of evil, but paradoxically, the best gift ever to the case of peace. It kept Europeans from murdering each other for almost 100 years.
ellauri196.html on line 900: Elfriede Jelinek, an Austrian Jew, won the Nobel in Literature in 2004. According to the committee, she got it for revealing the absurdity of society´s cliches and their subjugating power. Take that, society´s cliches! One Swedish Academy member wasn´t exactly a fan. He quit in a fit, claiming that Jelinek´s writing is "whining, unenjoyable public pornography". Bet if it had been enjoyable private pornography, then his stance would have been different.
ellauri196.html on line 911: Since being singled out by the Swedish Academy, Jelinek, who turns 70 on Thursday, has noticeably withdrawn from public view. In the 1980s and 1990s, she often played the role of the sharp-tongued moralist. Today, she only rarely gives interviews.
ellauri197.html on line 78: The two stanzas of the poem are quite similar in form. Yeats repeats parts of the same lines twice in order to maintain the song-like qualities of the first three lines that he could remember. The speaker’s relationship failed because, despite his love’s urgings, he did not take life or love easy. Perhaps he rushed into things too quickly or made decisions that she didn’t approve of. Either way, it ended in tears.
ellauri197.html on line 102: He describes in the next lines how his love used to pass the “salley gardens / with little snow-white feet”. This is a great use of imagery that depicts his love as someone young, beautiful, and with the addition of “white,” pure feet. He describes the big mistake he made in regard to his life with his young woman. She told him to “take love easy” but he wasn’t able to do so. He rushed into this relationship and wasn’t as steady as he could’ve been. The man was “young and foolish” and now in his older age, he’s able to look back on his life and realize his mistakes.
ellauri197.html on line 106: The second stanza is very similar to the first. There are several examples of repetition. The speaker begins by describing himself standing with his love “In a field by the river” rather than in the “salley garden”. Either way, the setting is natural and likely beautiful. The scene is made even more pleasing by the fact that he was with someone he loved and she was touching his shoulder with her “snow-white hand”. Here, readers should notice the repetition of “snow-white”. This time rather than describing her feet he’s thinking about her hand. He remembers how she asked him at that moment to “take life easy”. This is almost exactly the same as in the first stanza. But, now it’s revealed that the speaker’s inability to take it “easy” stretches to his life beyond his relationship with this woman.
ellauri197.html on line 108: In the final lines of the poem, the speaker reveals that even in his old age he’s “full of tears”. Things did not go as he wanted them to. The transition into the present tense informs the reader that the impact of this failed relationship (which he knows failed because of him) is long-lasting.
ellauri197.html on line 112: Readers who enjoyed ‘Down By the Salley Gardens’ should also consider readings some of Yeats’ other love-based poems. For instance, a good way to go on are ‘He Wishes His Beloved Were Dead’ and ‘Never Give All the Heart’. Other similar poems by other poets about love include ‘How Happy I Was If I Could Forget’ by Emily Dickinson and ‘Love’s Organ's Growth’ by John Donne. Lady readers might also be interested in ‘Memory’ by Christina Rossetti and ‘In Memory of a Happy Day in February’ by Anne Brontë.
ellauri197.html on line 216: The third stanza reminds readers/listeners that civilization come and go, that the story of humankind is replete with societies rising and falling, like waves in the ocean. While the thought may provoke gloom, it remains a fact that those civilization have indeed been stamped out, and what a good thing it is.
ellauri197.html on line 256: That it fades out from kiss to kiss; muisku muiskulta, sillä onhan juttu niin,
ellauri197.html on line 264: He that made this knows all the cost, Se jäbä kekä kirjoitti tän tuntee asian,
ellauri197.html on line 293: ‘How Happy I Was If I Could Forget’ is a two-stanza work where the narrator takes the reader through a series of confusing verb tenses and language choices to represent the overall lack of clarity she has for the memory that she wishes she “could forget.” The cyclical state of the stanzas’ disorganization, additionally, reflects that the narrator feels trapped in her confused loop from the memory, and the reader could finish ‘How Happy I Was If I Could Forget’ without knowing what the troubling memory is. This is yet another method of revealing the narrator’s confusion over the memory. Just as she does not know how to treat the memory, the reader does not know solid details about the memory. From start to finish then, this is a work that is structured perfectly to share and represent the narrator’s confusion.
ellauri197.html on line 295: The shift in verb tenses is remarkable in this first stanza to address the narrator’s unclear thoughts that are connected to whatever memory she wishes to “forget.” Within the first two lines of ‘How Happy I Was If I Could Forget’, the reader encounters past tense in “was” and the subjunctive imagined prospect of “if I could forget.” This “if” indicates that this is only a wish the narrator has, meaning it is not past, present, or future because it has not happened and will not definitively ever happen. From there, the narrator turns to the present tense by saying, “how sad I am.” There is no clear way that all of these verb tenses senspibly link up, and this grammatic confusion mirrors how uncertain and shaken the narrator is from this memory’s lingering presence.
ellauri197.html on line 301: In fact, the reader might assume the thing is the memory, but the fourth line reveals that this cannot be the case. The “recollect[ion]” is addressed as a reason why the “adversity” is not “easy,” and the two cannot be the same thing. It appears then that this is a general sentiment, that the situation that created the memory would be something to “eas[ily]” push past if she could keep from “recollecting” it, but the lack of subject requires additional time to come to this conclusion, thus – again – mirroring the narrator’s uncertainty.
ellauri197.html on line 303: The reader can infer, whatever this memory is, that it is not a good one because if it were pleasant, the narrator would not be “happy” to “forget” it, and also because the situation linked to it is noted as an “adversity.” Not only is that memory evidently unpleasant, but the scenario has an “advers[e]” effect on her current life.
ellauri197.html on line 315: Furthermore in ‘How Happy I Was If I Could Forget’, she claims to “[l]ose [her] way like a little Child [a]nd perish of the cold,” and this concept is loaded with possible meaning. For one thing, the capitalization of the word, “Child,” could indicate that perhaps she has lost a baby and is grieving that “Child.” This would clarify why she would treat the memory simultaneously as a pain and a beauty since she would treasure the “Child” itself, but abhor the pain attached to the grief. This, however, is the only speculation since it could mean that the helplessness she feels is significant enough, like a “Child” who needs care, to merit capitalization.
ellauri197.html on line 321: Overall in ‘How Happy I Was If I Could Forget’, the lack of clear details about what has happened to affect the narrator so, in addition to the confusion of verb tenses, subjects, and figurative language, creates an unclear work that perfectly depicts how unclear the narrator herself feels about her memory. Does she hate it? Does she want to keep it? Was it good? Was it bad? She does not seem to know, just as the reader cannot know the memory’s most vivid details.
ellauri197.html on line 381: In the first stanza of ‘Love’s Organ's Growth’, the poet says that he does no longer believe his love to be so pure (simple and unmixed, hence not subject to change), and mixed, as he had earlier supposed it to be, because now he discovers that his love is subject to seasonal fluctuations and changes like the grass. Throughout the winter, the poet lied when he swore that his love was infinite, because what is infinite cannot grow and increase. Now he finds that his love has increased in vigor with the spring. Spring has made some additions to it.
ellauri197.html on line 385: In the second stanza of ‘Love’s Organ's Growth’, this love is like a medicine that cures sorrow (on the homeopathic principle) by giving the patient more sorrow. Love is not a pure and unmixed essence that has sustaining and curative powers. It is rather a compound, mixed stuff, made up of different elements or experiences, and hence it causes pain and suffering both to the soul and the senses.
ellauri197.html on line 395: The poet here in ‘Love’s Organ's Growth’ says his love is not made larger by the spring, but more prominent, as in heaven, stars are not enlarged but revealed by the sun (the poet may mean here that as we would not be able to see the stars were not for the light which they reflect from the sun so we would not know of the existence of love, which is not for the bodily consequences of the union of souls.
ellauri197.html on line 401: Through this extract of ‘Love’s Organ´s Growth’, the poet, John Donne, says that if love takes such additions (gentle love deeds), as more circles are produced by one stirred in water, those, like so many spheres, make only one heaven, for they are all centered in her. When the poet says: Spheres, he refers to the Ptolemaic astronomy, the spheres were a series of concentric hollow globes which revolved around the earth and carried the heavenly bodies with them. There were supposed to be nine such hollow globes and together they made up what we call the ‘heaven’.
ellauri197.html on line 406: When the poet says: “No winter shall abate the spring’s increase”, he means that the increase made in love in spring is not reduced in winter. It goes on increasing from spring to spring. So, love is both like and unlike the vegetable world. Like the vegetable world, it is subject to seasonal changes, but unlike the vegetable world, its strength and vitality is not reduced with the winter.
ellauri197.html on line 430: That made my bosom glow? Sai mun tissit hehkumaan?
ellauri197.html on line 450: By whom all things were made. Joka on tän kaiken väsännyt
ellauri197.html on line 509: Heartbalm actions in the United States typically include seduction, criminal conversation, alienation of affection, and breach of promise to marry. Of these, criminal conversation and alienation of affection are marital torts, originally restricted to husbands but in many states later made available to spouses regardless of gender. Seduction and breach of promise are nonmarital torts.
ellauri197.html on line 518: Loss of consortium arising from personal injuries was recognized under the English common law. In 1349, the Statute of Labourers made legal provision to prevent servants changing employers, and to prevent prospective employers enticing servants away from other employers.
ellauri197.html on line 524: By the 1930s, the term gold digger had reached the United Kingdom because British film industry made a remake of The Gold Diggers. While the film has been disliked by critics, several sequels with the same title have been made.
ellauri197.html on line 557: McDonald’s lämnade Ryssland – Andrej förlorade jobbet. Efter att Ryssland anföll Ukraina har en stor del av de globala storföretagen lämnat landet. Hur djup den ekonomiska recessionen blir är ännu för tidigt att säga. Experterna tror att situationen kan bli lika svår som på 1990-talet när Vilperin Perikunta välkomnade Andrej hos oss sist.
ellauri197.html on line 559: Sedan Ryssland anföll Ukraina den 24 februari har följande företag lämnat den ryska marknaden:
ellauri197.html on line 563: Dessa företag har stängt alla affärer och kontor i Ryssland, lämnat gemensamma projekt med ryska bolag och levererar inga reservdelar till den ryska marknaden.
ellauri197.html on line 567: – Jag trodde aldrig att McDonald's skulle stänga. Ända till sista dagen var vi övertygade om att det inte skulle ske. Och så plötsligt sade de: Nu får ni tvätta av all utrustning, för vi ska stänga restaurangen. It-studentenAndrej (21) bor i Moskva. HBL publicerar bara hans förnamn av säkerhetsskäl.
ellauri197.html on line 569: Den ryska huvudstaden är en dyr stad och McDonald's var ett perfekt sätt för Andrej att tjäna extra pengar vid sidan om studierna. McDonald är känd för sin hyggliga behandling av slavarbetare.
ellauri197.html on line 571: – De anställde mig direkt när jag kontaktade dem. Kvällstid studerar jag informationssystem, dagtid jobbade jag på restaurangen. Ibland jobbade jag åtta timmar om dagen, ibland upp till fjorton. Det kan man bestämma själv.
ellauri197.html on line 573: Liksom många ryska studenter bor Andrej hemma hos sina föräldrar för att spara pengar. På McDonald's fick han motsvarande 2,3 euro i timmen. Lönen är låg, men de cirka 340 euro som han vanligen tjänade i månaden hade en stor betydelse för hans ekonomi.
ellauri197.html on line 575: I slutet av mars meddelade McDonald's att alla 850 restauranger i Ryssland tills vidare stängs. Även Kentucky Fried Chicken och Pizza Hut, som bägge ägs av Yum Brands, har lämnat Ryssland. Ikea, som har betraktat Ryssland som en strategisk marknad, lämnade Ryssland nästan genast. Apple säljer inte längre någonting i Ryssland, Boeing och Airbus levererar inga reservdelar. De internationella storföretagen anser sig inte ha råd att solka ner sitt rykte i en situation där Ryssland för krig i Ukraina – och nu misstänks för krigsbrott.
ellauri197.html on line 577: Ryska ekonomer förutspår nu en kännbar recession. Många tror att situationen kommer att likna den som Ryssland hade under 1990-talet efter Sovjetunionens fall.
ellauri197.html on line 583: – Vi kommer att få samma problem som under coronapandemin, då utrikeshandeln rasade och logistikkedjor bröts. Men just nu lever vi i en enorm osäkerhet. Ekonomin kommer troligen att gå bakåt med mellan 6 och 10 procentenheter i år, men allt beror på den geopolitiska situationen, säger Donets till ryska BBC. O vad jag längtar tillbaka till planekonomins tider, säger Ms. Donetsk.
ellauri197.html on line 589: Andrej håller för sin del redan på att leta efter ett nytt jobb vid sidan om studierna. Som it-student kommer han troligen inte ha några problem med att hitta ett. Hans dröm i framtiden är att vara med och utveckla den digitala produkten NFT (Non-fungible token). Men medan studierna pågår hade han gärna haft kvar sitt deltidsjobb på McDonald's.
ellauri197.html on line 591: – Jag trodde inte att det som sker nu skulle påverka oss. Men sedan stängde Zara, Ikea... jag förstod att det här var allvarligt. Tänk dig, liv utan Zara, utan Ikea! Nu söker jag ett annat jobb och tror det blir bra. Men det är synd. Jag gillade McDonald's, att jag kunde jobba när det passade mig.
ellauri197.html on line 593: Sedan kriget började har tusentals människor lämnat Ryssland, framför allt it-experter och programmerare, som har lätt att hitta jobb utomlands. Också Andrej funderar på det.
ellauri198.html on line 116: Amerikka oli ällö paikka jo kun oltiin nuaaria. A great place for hamburgers but who'd wanna live there. Sarjasta True Detective tulee ilkeitä 80-luvun takautumia. Eise ollutkaan kuvattu Arkansoossa vaan Luisiaanassa. Häirizeviä matkijalintuja karkotettiin kotipesiltä haukkojen ja pöllöjen avulla, ei sentään kaadettu kannanhoidon nimissä kuin Audubonin lintuja tai työläisiä Republican Steelin pihalla.
ellauri198.html on line 118: Academy Award-winner Mahershala Ali plays the lead role of state police detective Wayne Hays. In an interview with Variety, Ali revealed that he was originally offered a supporting role, as the main character was supposed to be white. However, pursuing a better choice for his career, he convinced Pizzolatto that he was suited for the lead despite the pigmentation handicap. Saatiinhan värivirhe sentään korjatuxi Alin ja Rolandin urakehityxen myöhemmissä vaiheissa.
ellauri198.html on line 136: Warren’s poetry is written “in a genuinely expansive, passionate style. Look at its prose ease and rapidity oddly qualified by log-piling compounds, alliteration, successive stresses, and an occasional inversion something rough and serviceable as a horse-blanket yet fancy to—and you wonder how he ever came up with it. It is excitingly massive and moulded and full of momentum. Echoes of Yeats and Auden still persist, but it is wonderfully peculiar, homemade.” His language is robust and rhetorical. He likes his adjectives and nouns to go in pairs, reinforcing one another.
ellauri198.html on line 141: Harold Bloom observed in the New Leader, “Warren alone among living writers ranks with the foremost American poets of the century: Frost, Stevens, Hart Crane, Williams, Pound, Eliot. ...
ellauri198.html on line 237: Although the strike lasted nearly six months, the tide quickly turned. Union leaders had recently initiated a policy of supporting President Franklin Roosevelt and the Democratic Party. They told their workers that they could trust the Democrats and count on them to defend their interests. But Democratic governors, all allied with Roosevelt and all good friends of big business, used their power to beat strikers into submission. In Johnstown, Pennsylvania, the governor declared martial law and police reopened a closed plant and herded scabs into the factory to restart production, breaking the strike. In Ohio, the governor ordered National Guard troops from town to town to smash picket lines, beat and arrest strikers, raid union offices, and escort scabs into the factories. In Youngstown, two workers were shot dead, two more in Massillon, and another was beaten to death in Canton. Thousands more were beaten and arrested throughout the state at those and other locations.
ellauri198.html on line 239: The most terrible day, preceding those described above, was May 30th, Memorial Day. On the south side of Chicago 1,500 workers, including some of their families, marched to the Republic Steel plant for a picket line and to hold a meeting. They were met by 200 police and dozens of paddy wagons. A group of 300 workers advanced to confront the police. After debate, then heated argument, the police opened fire on the workers, first shooting dozens, then clubbing those still fleeing and many they had already shot. Ten were killed and forty others were shot, almost all in the back. One was paralyzed from the waist down. One hundred were beaten with clubs, including an eight-year-old child. After Memorial Day, workers were fearful that any wrong move could sudden death. And their union leaders offered no larger strategy to answer the violence.
ellauri198.html on line 241: All these anti-worker policies were carried out by Democratic governors and mayors under supposedly pro-labor Roosevelt. This brought the strike to an end. Vocally radical union leaders (like John Lewis of the United Mineworkers) blamed the President, the steel companies, and excessive violence of the police. And all these factors were a real part of the loss. But these same union leaders had tied their fate to the Democratic Party. Even after the Memorial Day massacre and the defeat of the strike, they continued to support Roosevelt and the Democratic machine.
ellauri198.html on line 243: The real reason for the defeat in the 1937 Little Steel Strike were the strategies and tactics of the union leaderships. They encouraged their members to have faith in Roosevelt and the Democrats, giving them a false sense of security that they would be protected against violence by their bosses, the police, and the National Guard. Had the workers relied only on their own power in unity, they could have been better prepared.
ellauri198.html on line 247: The Memorial Day Massacre reminds us of both the suffering and the struggles that workers have gone through just to have their organizations recognized by big business. But it is reminds us of what happens when the power of workers is subordinated to poor union leadership and to a political party of the bosses that claims to be a “friend of working people.”
ellauri198.html on line 250: Samaan aikaan kun sen pomo juoxi notmiinä barrikaadeilla, Sale riensi nuohoomaan nahattomalla puikollaan jotain kermaperse Esteriä. Se oli Salen tarkoitus ja elämäntehtävä, kuten kuhnurilla ainakin.
ellauri198.html on line 260: Esim Roland was the name of a real-life medieval military leader under Charlemagne who, more importantly, was the subject of the oldest surviving major work of French literature: an epic poem titled The Song of Roland. Roland was a loyal and trusting knight who was told to bring up the rear guard and burst his own temples open while sounding a horn too vigorously. What a way to go! In 1855, Robert Browning made the warrior the subject of his poem “Childe Roland to the Dark Tower Came,” which leads us back to Stephen King, of all the U.S. turds. It’s a bit incongruous to think of Dorff’s Roland West—an uncouth man who refers to “Saigon trim” and is eager to start a fight.
ellauri198.html on line 300: Initial interest arose via the publicity campaign for Pazder's 1980 book Michelle Remembers, and it was sustained and popularized throughout the decade by coverage of the McMartin preschool trial. Testimonials, symptom lists, rumors, and techniques to investigate or uncover memories of SRA were disseminated through professional, popular, and religious conferences, as well as through talk shows, sustaining and further spreading the moral panic throughout the United States and beyond. In some cases, allegations resulted in criminal trials with varying results; after seven years in court, the McMartin trial resulted in no convictions for any of the accused, while other cases resulted in lengthy sentences, some of which were later reversed. Scholarly interest in the topic slowly built, eventually resulting in the conclusion that the phenomenon was a moral panic, which, as one researcher put it in 2017, "involved hundreds of accusations that devil-worshipping paedophiles were operating America's white middle-class suburban daycare centers."
ellauri198.html on line 344: A footnote in the Penguin Classics edition (Robert Browning Selected Poems) advises against allegorical interpretation, saying “readers who wish to try their hand should be warned that the enterprise strongly resembles carving a statue out of fog." This sentiment is echoed by many critics, who believe any quest for interpretation will ultimately fail, due to the dreamlike, illusionary nature of the poem.
ellauri198.html on line 389: My heart made, finding failure in its scope. Oloni tuntisin tuskin paremmaxi.
ellauri198.html on line 450: Were jealous else. What made those holes and rents Niin nousi heti paha huuto koko joukosta.
ellauri198.html on line 457: In leprosy; thin dry blades pricked the mud Kuin pitaali; kuivat korret nosti terän
ellauri198.html on line 458: Which underneath looked kneaded up with blood. Mudasta, josta saattoi haistaa veren.
ellauri198.html on line 682: The poem is critical to Dickinson's poem "My Life had stood - a Loaded Gun -"
ellauri198.html on line 732: They remain in a stalemate for a few hours, until Roland has Patrick draw a picture of the Crimson King and then erase it, thus wiping him out of existence except for his eyes. Roland gains entry into the Tower while Patrick turns back home. The last scene is that of Roland crying out the names of his loved ones and fallen comrades as he had vowed to do. The door of the Dark Tower closes shut as Patrick watches from a distance.
ellauri198.html on line 734: The story then shifts to Susannah coming through the magic door to an alternate 1980s New York, where Gary Hart is president. Susannah throws away Roland's gun (which does not function on this side of the door), rejecting the life of a gunslinger, and starts a new life with alternate versions of Eddie and Jake, who in this world are brothers with the surname Toren. They have only very vague memories of their previous journey with Susannah, whose own memories of Mid-World are already beginning to fade. It is implied that an alternate version of Oy, the billy-bumbler, will also join them.
ellauri198.html on line 736: In a final "Coda" section, King urges the reader to close the book at this point, consider the story finished with a happy ending, and not venture inside the Tower with Roland. For those who do not heed the warning, the story resumes with Roland stepping into the Dark Tower. He realizes that the Tower is not really made of stone, but a kind of flesh: it is Gan's physical body. As he climbs the steps, Roland encounters various rooms containing siguls or signs of his past life. When he reaches the top of the Tower, he finds a door marked with his own name and opens it. Roland instantly realizes, to his horror, that he has reached the Tower countless times before. He is forced through the door by the hands of Gan and transported back in time to the Mohaine desert, back to where he was at the beginning of The Dark Tower: The Gunslinger, with no memories of what has just occurred. The only difference is that, this time, Roland possesses the Horn of Eld, which in the previous incarnation he had left lying on the ground after the Battle of Jericho Hill. Roland hears the voice of Gan, whispering that, if he reaches the Tower again, perhaps this time the result will be different; there may yet be rest. The series ends where it began in the first line of book one: "The man in black fled across the desert, and the gunslinger followed."
ellauri198.html on line 803: And a small cabin build there, of clay and wattles made; Pykään sinne pienen kojun savesta ja heltoista,
ellauri198.html on line 805: And live alone in the bee-loud glade. Siellä oljentelen izexeni pöristen.
ellauri198.html on line 823: Spending most of his time in London, Yeats met with Maud Gonne, a tall, beautiful, socially prominent young woman passionately devoted to Irish nationalism. Yeats soon fell in love with Gonne, and courted her for nearly three decades although he eventually learned that she had already borne two children from a long affair. Their sole attempt at copulation at long last in Paris ended with a fizz. Yeats found he actually really liked young boys and girls.
ellauri198.html on line 826: Gonne shared Yeats’s interest in occultism and spiritualism. Yeats had been a theosophist, but in 1890 he turned from its sweeping mystical insights and joined the Golden Dawn, a secret society that actually practiced ritual magic. Yeats remained an active member of the Golden Dawn for 32 years, becoming involved in its direction at the turn of the century and achieving the coveted sixth grade of membership in 1914, the same year that his surrogate wife, Georgiana Hyde-Lees, also joined the society.
ellauri198.html on line 828: Yeats kept his sixth-grader occultist badge away from his poems, which are simple enough to be understood by sixth-graders, unlike Blake and Shelley, but like his rhyming predecessor Keats. Even so, Yeats’s visionary and idealist interests were more closely aligned with those of Blake and Shelley than with those of Keats, and in the 1899 collection The Wind among the Reeds the occult symbolism rears its ugly head in several poems.
ellauri198.html on line 829: He befriended English decadent poet Lionel Johnson, and in 1890 they helped found the Rhymers’ Club, a group of London poets who met to read and discuss their indecent poems.
ellauri198.html on line 831: His several boring plays featured fictional heroic ancient Irish warrior Cuchulain. A later poem concludes with a brash announcement: “There’s more enterprise in walking naked.” This indecent departure from a conventional 19th-century manner disappointed his contemporary readers, who preferred the pleasant musicality of such familiar poems as “The Lake Isle of Innisfree,” which he wrote in 1890. "I think all happiness depends on the energy to assume the mask of some other person, on strutting as somebody else but yourself", he said. Yeats and his lamentable wife held more than 400 sessions of automatic writing, producing nearly 4,000 pages that Yeats avidly and patiently studied and organized. What an idiot.
ellauri198.html on line 868: Critics of the poem have highlighted several important aspects of ‘The Lake Isle of Innisfree,’ including the spiritual journey undertaken by William Butler Yeats (Hunter); the island as an escape from sexuality (Merritt); and the island as a place of wisdom or foolishness, depending on varying historical perspectives on beans (Normandin). To these critics, it seems that an island is a place of refuge from a dangerous outside world — supposedly London specifically, although Merritt might broaden this interpretation to include all sexual encounters. While these critics acknowledge that an island is a place of escape, citing what William Butler Yeats himself has said about the Irish island Sligo, they fall short of recognising the full implications of his fascination with the occult.
ellauri198.html on line 874: There are two realities, the terrestrial and the condition of fire. 1 All power is from the terrestrial condition, for there all opposites meet and there only is the extreme of choice possible, full freedom. [This seems inaccurate slightly, the terrestrial or earthly condition contains the condition of fire, water, and air; the mental, the material, and mental-material interaction respectively. How to distinctly separate water and earth is an issue going back at least to the Corpus Hermeticum.] And there the heterogeneous is, evil, for evil is the strain one upon another of opposites; but in the condition of fire is all music and rest. [Compare this with interpretations of Manichean or Gnostic dualism that there is a pure and impure world; castor and pollux.] Between is the condition of air where images have but a borrowed life, that of memory or that reflected upon them when they symbolise colours and intensities of fire; the place of shades who are 'in the whirl of those who are fading,' and who cry like those amorous shades in the Japanese play:-- Huoh, ei jaxa. Tää kaverihan oli täysin tärähtänyt:
ellauri198.html on line 876: I assert that the symbols which William Butler Yeats includes on the island — specifically the nine bean-rows — are meant to be examined in the light of the Kabbalism, numerology, and tarot cards to which these societies looked for inspiration in their occult practices. Through his inclusion of these symbols, William Butler Yeats is demonstrating mastery over the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn’s basic tenants (sic), a mastery which he perhaps hoped would help him advance in rank in the society to seventh grade and further his studies of magic.
ellauri203.html on line 111: Literary critic V. Belinsky was one of the leaders of the westernist movement. He was a convinced atheist. In his understanding, Russia’s transformation would be impossible without eliminating Christianity.
ellauri203.html on line 137: Towards the end of his life Dostoevsky became a spiritual leader for many people. Dostoevsky lived so sacrificially because his convictions were deeply wounded by Christ’s suffering and resurrection.
ellauri203.html on line 152: It’s not surprising that the two authors did not like each other. From his youth Turgenev, a wealthy nobleman, made fun of his lugubrious colleague. In a mocking poem he described Dostoyevsky as a "pimple on the nose of literature." Dostoyevsky didn´t conceal his reciprocal hostility and was indignant that, with all his wealth, Turgenev´s royalties for his publications were four times as high as he was paid.
ellauri203.html on line 177: С высоты такой завидной, Niin kadehdittavalta korkeudelta
ellauri203.html on line 208: Les premières années du mariage de Maximilien et de Marie sont heureuses et le couple donne le jour à une nombreuse progéniture. Cependant, les relations des deux époux se dégradent à partir de 1845, date à laquelle la grande-duchesse amorce une liaison avec le comte Grigori Alexandrovitch Stroganov. La plupart des historiens considèrent d'ailleurs que Maximilien n'est pas le véritable père des princes Eugène, Serge (ru) et Georges de Leuchtenberg, qui seraient en réalité les fils de Stroganov. De son côté, Maximilien n'est pas non plus un mari modèle: il multiplie, au contraire, les conquêtes féminines et s'adonne au jeu. En réalité, la vie en Russie pèse au prince, qui est humilié de n'y être que le mari de sa femme.
ellauri203.html on line 223: Dostoevsky met the young Appolinaria Suslova during one of his public readings. At 42, he was two decades older than her. She was attractive, alluring and shared his literary taste and physical passion. Despite this, he could not give her everything she wanted; as Dostoevsky was still married, he conducted a secret affair with Suslova, but she took other lovers and left him. She returned two years later, but was not the same inexperienced young woman and refused to marry the great writer.
ellauri203.html on line 233: Anna Snitkina did not attempt to change Dostoevsky, accepting him warts and all, which made this marriage the happiest and most harmonious in the writer’s turbulent life. That´s the only working way to survive a hopeless narcissist.
ellauri203.html on line 242: Writing in the Los Angeles Times, a professor of Slavic languages praised their Dostoevsky translations, stating "the reason they have succeeded so well in bringing Dostoevsky into English is not just that they have made him sound bumpy or unnatural but that they have managed to capture and differentiate the characters' many bumpy and unnatural voices." A literary critic and essayist, wrote in The Sewanee Review that their Dostoevsky translations "have recaptured the rough and vulgar edge of Dostoevsky's style. This tone of the vulgar that Dostoevsky's writings are full of, so morbidly excessively, they have translated into a vernacular equal to his own." But recently, writing in The New York Review of Books in 2016, a critic argued that Pevear and Volokhonsky have established an industry of taking everything they can get their hands on written in Russian and putting it into flat, awkward English. Other translators have voiced similar criticism, both in Russia and in the English-speaking world. A Slavic studies scholar has written in Commentary that Pevear and Volokhonsky take glorious works and reduce them to awkward and unsightly muddles. Criticism has been focused on the excessive literalness of the couple's translations and the perception that they miss the original tone of the authors.
ellauri203.html on line 302: In the novel, a new Mongol Empire conquers Poland and introduces Murti-Bing pills as a cure for independent thought. At first, the pills create contentment and blind obedience, but ultimately lead those taking them to develop dual personalities. Kaxoisolentoja taas! Miłosz compares the pills to the intellectually deadening effects of Marxism-Leninism in the USSR and the Soviet Bloc.
ellauri203.html on line 382: Vuonna 1942 Miłosz tapasi ensimmäisen kerran Tadeusz Borowskin [8] maanalaisessa kirjallisessa käsittelyssä miehitetyssä Varsovassa. Tuolloin Borowski kirjoitti runoutta, joka oli silmiinpistävää nihilistisen sävynsä vuoksi. Vuonna 1943 Gestapo pidätti Borowskin ja vangittiin lopulta Auschwitziin.
ellauri203.html on line 454: many-headed beast, the multitude, is caught so easily, the same workings
ellauri203.html on line 473: It was published first in 1866 in the first episode of the new literary magazine Epoch that was launched by Dostoevsky and his brother Mikhail. As we know Turgenev and Dostoevsky were not the best of friends. Turgenev had sent the story to Dostoevsky when he was in Baden Baden. Dostoevsky, however, was too busy playing roulette and returned the story without having read it. Mikhail told him in a letter that that had been a big mistake, because their magazine was sure to be a success if they could have a new Turgenev in the first episode. Dostoevsky proceeded to write an apologetic letter to Turgenev and managed to secure Phantoms for the magazine.
ellauri203.html on line 507: Kukolnik oli kirjailijana hyvin tuottelias, mikä heijastui varsinkin hänen romaaniensa laatuun. Hän pyrki esiintymään kirjallisuuselämän johtajana ja ylläpiti salonkia, jonka tapaamiset päättyivät usein päiväkausia kestäneisiin juominkeihin. Kukolnikin ystäviin kuuluivat Karl Brjullov sekä Mihail Glinka, joka sävelsi hänen runoihinsa sarjan suosittuja romansseja. Kukolnik osallistui myös Glinkan oopperatekstien laatimiseen. Hän julkaisi taidelehtiä Hudožestvennaja gazeta (1836–1841) ja Illjustratsija (1845–1847), niin ja Hufvudstadsbladet on sen perustama. Tai ehkä kuitenkaan ei.
ellauri204.html on line 56: Nun trug es sich einmal zu, daß die goldene Kugel der Königstochter nicht in ihr Händchen fiel, das sie in die Höhe gehalten hatte, sondern vorbei auf die Erde schlug und geradezu ins Wasser hineinrollte. Die Königstochter folgte ihr mit den Augen nach, aber die Kugel verschwand, und der Brunnen war tief, so tief, daß man keinen Grund sah. Da fing sie an zu weinen und weinte immer lauter und konnte sich gar nicht trösten. Und wie sie so klagte, rief ihr jemand zu: "Was hast du vor, Königstochter, du schreist ja, daß sich ein Stein erbarmen möchte." Sie sah sich um, woher die Stimme käme, da erblickte sie einen Frosch, der seinen dicken, häßlichen Kopf aus dem Wasser streckte. "Ach, du bist's, alter Wasserpatscher," sagte sie, "ich weine über meine goldene Kugel, die mir in den Brunnen hinabgefallen ist." - "Sei still und weine nicht," antwortete der Frosch, "ich kann wohl Rat schaffen, aber was gibst du mir, wenn ich dein Spielwerk wieder heraufhole?" - "Was du haben willst, lieber Frosch," sagte sie; "meine Kleider, meine Perlen und Edelsteine, auch noch die goldene Krone, die ich trage." Der Frosch antwortete: "Deine Kleider, deine Perlen und Edelsteine und deine goldene Krone, die mag ich nicht: aber wenn du mich liebhaben willst, und ich soll dein Geselle und Spielkamerad sein, an deinem Tischlein neben dir sitzen, von deinem goldenen Tellerlein essen, aus deinem Becherlein trinken, in deinem Bettlein schlafen: wenn du mir das versprichst, so will ich hinuntersteigen und dir die goldene Kugel wieder heraufholen." - "Ach ja," sagte sie, "ich verspreche dir alles, was du willst, wenn du mir nur die Kugel wieder bringst." Sie dachte aber: Was der einfältige Frosch schwätzt! Der sitzt im Wasser bei seinesgleichen und quakt und kann keines Menschen Geselle sein.
ellauri204.html on line 376: Eeron amerikkalainen vaihtoisä Martin oli löytänyt mytopoeettisesta miesliikkeestä eheyttävän henkisen kodin ja vastapainon kuolettavalle ikävystymiselle. Mytopoeetikot opettivat kilpailukapitalismin, tieteellisen järjen, toimistobyrokratian ja modernin perhemallin rikkoneen miestenvälisen alkukantaisen veljeyden. Länsimaissa terve sankarienpalvonta oli korvautunut sankarien pilkkaamisen dekadentilla nautinnolla, koko sankaruus oli kyseenalaistettu, tilalle hyväksytty banaalius ja keskinkertaisuus. Miehiset hyveet oli virvoitettava henkiin myyttisellä tarinankerronnalla, rituaaleilla ja symbolisella sodankäynnillä. Miesten ei pitänyt pelätä toisiaan eikä primitiivistä takapuoltaan, vaan uskaltautua syvämiehuuteen yhteisyyden, luottamuksen ja luovan leikin avulla. Siitä kumpusi Zeus-voimaa. Hän otti Eeron mukaan muutamille melko huvittavillekin viikonloppuleireille - eräällä leirillä miehet konttasivat yössä tuhansia vuosia vanhoista juurakoista kasvavien amerikanhaapojen alla ja ulvoivat ja murisivat toteemieläintensä äänin -, ja vaikkei Eero ottanut tosissaan puoliakaan Martinin puheista, hän oli varma, että hänkin voisi kaupallisesti hyödyntää toteemipaaluaan ja pimeätä puoltaan.
ellauri204.html on line 389: In The Odyssey, Odysseus and his crew land on Aeaea, and a team of scouts discover the palace of Circe, a witch goddess. Circe invites Odysseus’s men inside for a drink and then magically turns them into pigs. One man escapes to tell Odysseus about their comrades’ fate and Circe’s trickery. Odysseus bravely hopes to rescue his men from Circe’s enchantment; on the way to her house, Odysseus receives help from Hermes, who offers him a plan and equips him with moly, a magical herb that will protect him from Circe’s witchcraft. The plan works: the moly counters Circe’s magic, she swoons for Odysseus and transforms his crew from pigs back into men. Odysseus and Circe then make love. For a year. Finally, some of Odysseus’s crew shake him from the madness of his long Circean interlude and compel him to resume the journey home to Ithaca.
ellauri204.html on line 391: “So saying, Argeiphontes gave me the herb, drawing it from the ground, and showed me its nature. At the root it was black, but its flower was like milk. [305] Moly the gods call it, and it is hard for mortal men to dig; but with the gods all things are possible. Hermes then departed to high Olympus through the wooded isle, and I went my way to the house of Circe, and many things did my heart darkly ponder as I went. [310] So I stood at the gates of the fair-tressed goddess. There I stood and called, and the goddess heard my voice. Straightway then she came forth, and opened the bright doors, and bade me in; and I went with her, my heart sore troubled. She brought me in and made me sit on a silver-studded chair, [315] a beautiful chair, richly wrought, and beneath was a foot-stool for the feet. And she prepared me a potion in a golden cup, that I might drink, and put therein a drug, with evil purpose in her heart. But when she had given it me, and I had drunk it off, yet was not bewitched, she smote me with her wand, and spoke, and addressed me: [320] ‘Begone now to the sty, and lie with the rest of thy comrades.’ “So she spoke, but I, drawing my sharp sword from between my thighs, rushed upon Circe, as though I would slay her. But she, with a loud cry, ran beneath, and clasped my knees, and with wailing she spoke to me winged words: [325] “‘Who art thou among men, and from whence? Where is thy city, and where thy parents? Amazement holds me that thou hast drunk this charm and wast in no wise bewitched. For no man else soever hath withstood this charm, when once he has drunk it, and it has passed the barrier of his teeth. Nay, but the mind in thy breast is one not to be beguiled. [330] Surely thou art Odysseus, the man of ready device, who Argeiphontes of the golden wand ever said to me would come hither on his way home from Troy with his swift, black ship. Nay, come, put up thy sword in this here sheath, and let us two then go up into my bed, that couched together [335] in love we may put trust in each other.’ “So she spoke, but I answered her, and said:‘Circe, how canst thou bid me be gentle to thee, who hast turned my comrades into swine in thy halls, and now keepest me here, and with guileful purpose biddest me [340] go to thy chamber, and go up into thy bed, that when thou hast me stripped thou mayest render me a weakling and unmanned? Nay, verily, it is not I that shall be fain to go up into thy bed, unless thou, goddess, wilt consent to swear a mighty oath that thou wilt not plot against me any fresh mischief to my hurt.’
ellauri204.html on line 404: Academic work has also arisen from the mythopoetic movement, as well as the creation of continuing conferences based on Bly's vision for creative communities, in addition to the ‘Minnesota Men's Conference’ and the ‘Great Mother and New Father Conference’, as well as non-profit organisations like Micheal Meade's Mosaic but yet Multicultural Foundation.
ellauri204.html on line 439: After recycling these hundreds of elements from elsewhere in Ulysses as he composed “Circe,” Joyce expanded his understanding of this novel’s potential as “a kind of encyclopedia” (Selected Letters 271). He began revising the rest of the book accordingly, arranging little snippets of interrelated detail throughout the previous episodes into an intricate network of minor motifs that accumulate and aggregate in the careful reader’s awareness. “Circe” serves as an absurd but cathartic outpouring of Ulysses thus far. Having gotten all that out of our systems, we are ready for the episodes Joyce called the “Nostos,” the return
ellauri204.html on line 599: Nahkahousuinen rotuhiiri keltaisine Aartolahden sadetakkeineen jäi 21:lle sijalle.
ellauri204.html on line 627: Jameson's dissertation, though it drew on a long tradition of European cultural analysis, differed markedly from the prevailing trends of Anglo-American academia (which were empiricism and logical positivism in philosophy and linguistics, and New Critical formalism in literary criticism). It nevertheless earned Jameson a position at Harvard University, where he taught during the first half of the 1960s. Gotta know your enemy.
ellauri204.html on line 629: WW2 squirted a nasty influx of commie refugees to America, whose whipping into order took decades of post war policing. On this effort, Jameson acted as a recalcitrant 5th column.
ellauri204.html on line 783: Kekä tai ketkä oli pahixia tässä melodraamassa? Ihan lonkalta sanoisin eze luttamuna Frogi ja sit tää kade Lari.
ellauri205.html on line 158: L'Iliade ou le poème de la force de Simone Weil, est paru dans les Cahiers du Sud en juillet 1947. Le vrai héros, le vrai sujet, le centre de l’Iliade, c'est la force. La force qui est maniée par les hommes, la force qui soumet les hommes, la force devant quoi la prepuce des hommes se rétracte.
ellauri205.html on line 164: La traduction des passages cités dans L'Iliade est nouvelle. Chaque ligne traduit un vers grec; les rejets et enjambements sont scrupuleusement produits; l'ordre des mots grecs à l'intérieur de chaque vers est respecté autant que possible.
ellauri205.html on line 166: Presque toute l'Iliade se passe loin des bains chauds. Quel dommage. Moi, j'aime les bains chauds. Presque toute la vie humaine s’est toujours passée loin des bains chauds.
ellauri205.html on line 170: À force d’être aveugle, le destin établit une sorte de justice, aveugle elle aussi, qui punit les hommes armés de la peine du talion; l'Iliade l’a formulée longtemps avant l'Évangile, et presque dans les mêmes termes:
ellauri205.html on line 190: Les batailles ne se décident pas entre hommes qui calculent, combinent, prennent une résolution et l'exécutent, mais entre hommes dépouillés de ces facultés, transformés, tombés au rang soit de la matière inerte qui n'est que passivité, soit des forces aveugles qui ne sont qu'élan. C’est là le dernier secret de la guerre, et l’Iliade l'exprime par ses comparaisons, où les guerriers apparaissent comme les semblables soit de l'incendie, de l’inondation, du vent, des bêtes féroces, de n'importe quelle cause aveugle de désastre, soit des animaux peureux, des arbres, de l'eau, du sable, de tout ce qui est mû par la violence des forces extérieures.
ellauri205.html on line 206: C'est par 1à que l'Iliade est une chose unique, par cette amertume qui procède de la tendresse, et qui s'étend sur tous les humains, égale comme la clarté du soleil. Jamais le ton ne cesse d’être imprégné d'amertume, jamais non plus il ne s'abaisse à la plainte.
ellauri206.html on line 61: Show, don't tell is a technique used in various kinds of texts to allow the reader to experience the story through actions, words, thoughts, senses, and feelings rather than through the author's exposition, summarization, and description. It avoids adjectives describing the author's analysis, but instead describes the scene in such a way that readers can draw their own conclusions. The technique applies equally to nonfiction and all forms of fiction, literature including haiku and Imagism poetry in particular, speech, movie making, and playwriting.
ellauri206.html on line 63: The concept is often attributed to Russian playwright Anton Chekhov, reputed to have said "Don't tell me the moon is shining; show me the glint of light on broken glass." What Chekhov actually said, in a letter to his brother, was "In descriptions of Nature one must seize on small details, grouping them so that when the reader closes his eyes he gets a picture. For instance, you’ll have a moonlit night if you write that on the mill dam a piece of glass from a broken bottle glittered like a bright little star, and that the black shadow of a dog or a wolf rolled past like a ball."
ellauri206.html on line 65: Its having become, by the mid-twentieth century, an important element in Anglo-Saxon narratological theory, according to dramatist and author Arthur E. Krows, the American dramatist Mark Swan told Krows about the playwriting motto "Show – not tell" on an occasion during the 1910s. In 1921, the same distinction, but in the form picture-versus-drama, was utilized in a chapter of Percy Lubbock's analysis of fiction, The Craft of Fiction. In 1927, Swan published a playwriting manual that made prominent use of the showing-versus-telling distinction throughout.
ellauri206.html on line 71: In 2017, Vietnamese-American writer Viet Thanh Nguyen (n.h.) questioned the validity of continuing to teach "show, don't tell" in creative writing classes in a New York Times op-ed on the subject. His position was that such teaching is biased against immigrant writers, who may describe emotions in ways readers from outside their culture might not understand, rendering "tell" necessary. Like the squeaky smiley that shows just raised eyebrows and no smiling mouth. Because a smile does not count for anything out there. Everybody smiles all the time.
ellauri206.html on line 94: And what happens? Nordic welfare countries are being forced by military threat to join free trade deals that make the global imbalance and injustice just worse.
ellauri206.html on line 95: Sleazy Capital News (Hufvudstadsbladet) in its optimistically titled two-column report "This is how we avoid global warming" left out 2/5 of Gutierres energy recommendations. Only increases in investmets got a mention. What was left out? Well these:
ellauri206.html on line 249: Jean Lorrain, pseudonyme de Paul Alexandre Martin Duval, est un écrivain français à très forte tendance parnassienne, né le 9 août 1855 à Fécamp, en Haute-Normandie, et mort le 30 juin 1906 dans le 17e arrondissement de Paris. Dandy sybarite, ouvertement homosexuel, amateur de drogues, Jean Lorrain est l'un des écrivains scandaleux de la Belle Époque, au même titre que d'autres auteurs « fin de siècle » comme Rachilde, Hugues Rebell et Fabrice Delphi. Ses œuvres peuvent être rapprochées de la littérature dite « décadente ».
ellauri206.html on line 252: IL fréquente le salon de Charles Buet, où il rencontre Jules Barbey d'Aurevilly, Joris-Karl Huysmans, François Coppée, Léon Bloy, Laurent Tailhade et autres cretins. Il rencontre Edmond de Goncourt, avec qui il restera lié jusqu'à la mort de ce dernier en 1896, et qui fut son principal protecteur. Edmond de Goncourt, dans la récente édition complète en 22 volumes du Journal des Goncourt, se montre curieux de toutes les questions sexuelles et particulièrement de l'homophilie. À partir de 1884, Edmond de Goncourt, jusque-là banalement réactionnaire, devient un antisémite enragé, Jésus l'a sauvé après 27 années d'homosexualité. Il se veut esthète et dandy en même temps qu'explorateur tapageux du vice et de la vulgarité, curieux assemblage qui verse souvent dans le pire mauvais goût, et qui lui vaut le mépris hautain de Robert de Montesquiou, dont Lorrain, pour sa part, fait volontiers sa tête de Turc pour sa prétention à l'élégance et à la chasteté. « Lorrain », écrit Léon Daudet dans ses Souvenirs, « avait une tête poupine et large à la fois de coiffeur vicieux, les cheveux partagés par une raie parfumée au patchouli, des yeux globuleux, ébahis et avides, de grosses lèvres qui jutaient, giclaient et coulaient pendant son discours. Son torse était bombé comme le bréchet de certains oiseaux charognards. Lui se nourrissait avidement de toutes les calomnies et immondices. »
ellauri206.html on line 253: Sa santé se dégrade sous l'effet de l'abus des drogues – l'éther en particulier – et de la syphilis.
ellauri206.html on line 272: Theophile Gautier oli paxu partapozo dekadentti. Les premières grandes passions de Teophile Gautier sont Robinson Crusoé ou Paul et Virginie, qui lui font une vive impression. Gautier rencontre a l'ecole le jeune Gérard Labrunie (le futur Gérard de Nerval). À cette époque, il commence à manifester un goût particulier pour les poètes latins tardifs dont la langue étrange le fascine. Il souffre de myopie.
ellauri206.html on line 275: Plus tard, il publie Mademoiselle de Maupin (1835), qui fait un véritable scandale.
ellauri207.html on line 57: Gruppen bestod vid bildandet av Sven Svärd (trummor), Ingvar Karlsson (dragspel, bas och elgitarr) och Sven-Erik Magnusson (sång, gitarr, klarinett och saxofon). Så småningom utökades bandet med ytterligare två medlemmar, basisten Rune Bergman 1958 och saxofonisten Sven-Olof Petersson 1962. Sven-Erik Magnusson, som var med i bandet sedan starten 1956, var frontfigur i Sven-Ingvars fram till sin död i mars 2017. Under en kort period 1962 hade bandet också en kvinnlig vokalist - Marianne Nilsson, sedermera Marianne Kock.
ellauri207.html on line 87: informs readers that it was published by Harvard University Press, the book has been impossible to find. Until now. We’re very excited to announce the long-awaited publication of Parnault’s Dimensions in Mathematics.
ellauri207.html on line 89: Like no work since the Arithmetica of Diophantus two millennia before, L. C. Parnault’s Dimensions in Mathematics presents the fullness of mathematical knowledge attained by man. From Thales to Turing, Pythagoras to Euclid, Archimedes to Newton, the Riemann Hypothesis to Fermat’s Last Theorem, Parnault escorts both serious mathematicians and the non-mathematical mind through the deepest mysteries of mathematics. Along the way he offers the greatest expositions yet of number theory, combinatorial topology, the analytics of complexity, and his own groundbreaking work on spherical astronomy. Dimensions equips even elementary readers with the tools to solve the logical puzzles of the perfect universe that can exist only in the mind of a mathematician.
ellauri207.html on line 95: In addition to being a milestone for the field, the publication of Dimensions in Mathematics is a true publishing event, a crowning achievement in our centennial year. We’re extremely proud to finally satisfy the millions of Millennium readers who’ve sought out the book, and are deeply humbled by the experience of working with the legendary Dr. Parnault.
ellauri207.html on line 208: Musse Pigg comienza a gozar de un merecido prestigio como toyboy profesional, y se encuentra trabajando junto al escritor freelance Svenssonska Dag Bladet en el tráfico de mujeres en Suecia. Lisbeth, en la actualidad la célebre Pippi Calzaslargas, asesina a Dag Bladet y a Nils Tjurman, abogadobogado corrupto, colaborador del Sapo, su violador legal. Stieg, en la actualidad el celebre Mickey Mouse, muere accidentalmente en el fracaso.
ellauri207.html on line 234: Svenssonska Dagbladet näyttää hävyttömän treenatulta, nisuun verrattuna. Oiskoon siinä Mikille uusi homokaveri, Hessu Hopo? Mikin kirjoittama tiiliskivi Wennerströmin imperiumista oli käsittämätön kv myyntimenestys. Stieg osasi vetää juuri oikeista naruista. Niistä jotka saavat punapersepaviaanit kuolaamaan. Luonnos sexinostolaista. Roistoja on tälläkertaa ryssät ynnä baltit. Okei, te teette tiimityötä. Mikä on jutun pointti? Tiedotusvälineet julkaisevat moralisoivia textejä angstaavista sexinostajista. Samaan aikaan tukkukauppa balttinaamoilla eeku kukoistaa.
ellauri207.html on line 249: Svenssonska Dagbladetin mielestä on traagista että sexikauppiaat ovat rupinen joukko nollia. Laahusmaisen lukijakunnan mieleen olisi löytää roistot yhteiskunnan huipulta. Luultavasti amer. elokuvien vaikutusta. Nehän on tunnetusti voimakkaasti rupisten nollien puolella. Esim vaikka Pretty Woman. Huora on huora. Se kuuluu järjestelmään. Ne eivät osaa ruoziakaan kuin sen verran että saavat hoidetuxi hommansa. Kom hit jag är kåt. Jättestor ståkuk! Snart blottades ollonet. Rahat päätyvät valtion kassaan. Saamarin nosket. Niitä pitää kohdella kuin sotarikollisia. Kaikki keinot ovat luvallisia sodassa ja rakkaudessa. Ja nyt hommiin!
ellauri207.html on line 323: Robb Elementary teaches second through fourth grades and had 535 students in the 2020-21 school year, according to state data. About 90% of students are Hispanic and about 81% are economically disadvantaged, the data shows. Thursday was set to be the last day of school before the summer break.
ellauri207.html on line 357: Zalachenko got involved with Agneta Sjolander, who changed her own name to match his, but he refused to marry her, calling her a whore. Regardless he fathered two children with her, Lisbeth and her twin sister, Camilla. So they must have had their moments... Zalachenko brutally beat and abused Agneta, who tried to shelter her daughters from the brutality, and the two girls reacted differently. Camilla didn´t care at all for her mother, and Lisbeth did. At age twelve, Lisbeth Salander, set Zalanchenko, her father, on fire to stop his brutal beatings of her mother. We find out in The Girl Who Played with Fire, that because of the damage to his body, he had to have his leg amputated and suffers from chronic pain. I can relate to that! Constant pain is enough to turn one into a psychopath. This act is used as evidence to support claims that Lisbeth Salander is mentally ill, and remains a topic of debate for readers and characters.
ellauri210.html on line 92: Le 28 mai 1906, Jarry écrit à Rachilde : « (Le Père Ubu) n’a aucune tare ni au foie, ni au cœur, ni aux reins, pas même dans les urines ! Il est épuisé, simplement, et sa chaudière ne va pas éclater mais s’éteindre. Il va s’arrêter tout doucement, comme un moteur fourbu. » Épuisé, malade, harcelé par ses créanciers, Jarry fait des allers et retours Paris-Laval, ou il meurt.
ellauri210.html on line 290: Puiseva hylkeennäköinen polakki vittuilee kankeasti ontuvista loppusoinnuista Coppéelle, taipumatta ize edes keskivartalosta paskalle. Varmaan oli kade jostain Coppéelle. Mikään sen läpistä ei ylitä julkaisukynnystä. La phoque ja se toinen värsy lintuhatusta ovat ilmeisen misogyynisiä.
ellauri210.html on line 451: Ja asumusten julkisivujen vaalenevan. Et blanchir rapidement les façades des demeures.
ellauri210.html on line 527: Verdrossen klopfen die Glocken am verwitterten Dom. Myrtyneenä lyövät rapistuneen kadetraalin kellot.
ellauri210.html on line 606: Je crois que l'art est la seule forme d'activité par laquelle l'homme en tant que tel se manifeste comme véritable individu. Par elle seule, il peut dépasser le stade animal, parce que l'art est un débouché sur des régions où ne domine ni le temps, ni l'espace.
ellauri210.html on line 706: On kuitenkin todisteita siitä, että heidän suhteensa katkesi myöhemmässä elämässä. Vaikka heidän kuollut sisarensa Adele esiintyy ja mainitaan usein Savinion muistelmissa ja omaelämäkerroissa, Giorgio ei näy missään niistä. Lahjaton Pollux oli kade, ja Castor kylästyi sen keekoiluun.
ellauri210.html on line 751: Appelé au front lors de la Première Guerre mondiale, il en revient blessé et profondément marqué. Il est blessé aux jambes le 25 septembre 1915 à Tahure, à la suite de l'explosion d'un sac de grenades pendant la Bataille de Champagne (1915). Pacifiste et anarchiste, il est dégouté par la guerre. Sa personnalité a exercé une profonde influence sur André Breton qu'il rencontre pendant sa convalescence. Peu de temps après le conflit, Jacques Vaché meurt par overdose d'opium dans un hôtel nantais à l'âge de 23 ans.
ellauri210.html on line 782: After the war, Tanguy is sent back to Spain, Barcelona where he learns that his grandmother has recently passed away and there is no one else to take care of him. He is sent to a reformation school for juvenile delinquents and orphans, run by priests who are no less cruel and sadist than the Nazi "kapos." Bitter, Tanguy believes they are worse than the Nazis because these priests hide their sadism behind the facade of religion and confession, but that makes their sin no less. He succeeds in escaping along with a "companion," but is forced to separate from his as well. This time around, he finds himself in a school run by a group of priests but unlike the reformation school, here, Tanguy is able to grow, learn and live comfortably. It is here, that he truly flourishes and finds friends and solace. But he is still not completely at peace and sets off again in search of the parents who had abandoned and forsaken him to such a bitter destiny. He does find them eventually, but only to realise that the years of hardship and horror experienced by him have built an impenetrable barrier between them. He is no longer a left wing radical like them. He has learned not to hate the capos. Don't get mad get even. LOL.
ellauri210.html on line 833: Tristan Tzara captured the inspired lunacy in his 1921 Dada Manifesto on Lukewarm Love. Marcel Duchamp’s “Readymades,” or Francis Picabia’s canvases of human figures as functionless machines belong here. Dada began as a limited franchise, with key outposts in Zurich, Berlin, Paris, and New York. Preceding the Surrealist movement by several years, and often inspired by the Communist Party (though not tied to it), its origins lay in a militant nostalgia for a pre-war lost Eden. Dadaists sought “an art based on fundamentals to cure the madness of the age and a new order of things that would restore the balance between heaven and hell." (Jean Arp).
ellauri210.html on line 839: Rigaut — a drug addict, gigolo, dandy, man-about-town — was a cult figure in Paris, a status that intensified when he was made the subject of Louis Malle’s brilliant 1966 film Le Feu Follet.
ellauri210.html on line 991: En 1932, à l'initiative du communiste Paul Vaillant-Couturier, Jacques Prévert est sollicité par le groupe Octobre pour écrire des textes contestataires d’agitation-propagande. Sa verve, son humour, son aisance à rédiger très rapidement sur des sujets d’actualité brûlants, font la notoriété du groupe. Le plus célèbre de ces textes, La Bataille de Fontenoy, présenté en 1933 aux Olympiades internationales du théâtre ouvrier à Moscou, devant Staline), se moque des hommes politiques de l’époque.
ellauri210.html on line 1111: Educated by governesses, tutors, and nuns, she was expelled from two schools, including New Hall School, Chelmsford, for her rebellious behaviour, until her family sent her to Florence, where she attended Mrs Penrose's Academy of Art. She also, briefly, attended St Mary's convent school in Ascot. In 1927, at the age of ten, she saw her first Surrealist painting in a Left Bank gallery in Paris and later met many Surrealists, including Paul Éluard. Her father opposed her career as an artist, but her mother encouraged her. She returned to England and was presented at Court, but according to her, she brought a copy of Aldous Huxley's Eyeless in Gaza (1936) to read instead.
ellauri210.html on line 1117: With the outbreak of World War II Ernst, who was German, was arrested by the French authorities for being a "hostile alien". Soon after the Nazis invaded France, Ernst was arrested again, this time by the Gestapo, because his art was considered by the Nazis to be "degenerate". Fucking West and East Germans, same huns and hyenas on both sides!
ellauri210.html on line 1177: Carlos Paul Ruiz São Paulosta symppaa Jannea. “Derriere Son Double”, Este volumen de poemas, saludado con entusiasmo por Breton, es sin duda uno de los más importantes de la poesía francesa de los últimos tiempos. Por lo que dice y lo que revela constituye el testimonio apasionante de un espíritu (que aún no había alcanzado la veintena) obsesionado por la idea de las tinieblas que nos rodean. Es cierto que los términos “vide”, “gouffre”, “abime”, habían pasado sobre todo a partir de Víctor Hugo (recordemos su famoso verso “J’interrogue l’abime etant moi-même gouffre”) a ser tópicos de una cierta retórica ajenas a sus verdaderos significados. Mas en Duprey subanse por las paredes. Para rendir cuentas de su visión de las tinieblas, Duprey se inclina a la práctica y a la expresión de un cierto humor negro que llevó a Breton a incluirlo en su famosa antología.
ellauri210.html on line 1254: Shaw was self made socialist, enough to irritate both parties. First draft:
ellauri210.html on line 1263: In the final decade of his life, Shaw declared that "until the Federation of the World becomes an accomplished fact we must accept the most responsible Imperial federations (the anglo saxons) as a substitute for it".
ellauri210.html on line 1268: In 1938 he provided the screenplay for a filmed version of Pygmalion for which he received an Academy Award. He died, aged ninety-four, having refused all state honours, except the Nobel prize and the Oscar.
ellauri210.html on line 1270: Since Shaw's death scholarly and critical opinion about his works has varied, but he has regularly been rated among British dramatists as second rate, almost on a par with Shakespeare. One Shaw's comedy made Edward VII laugh so hard that he broke his chair.
ellauri210.html on line 1272: Shaw was born at 3 Upper Synge Street in Portobello, a lower-middle-class part of Dublin. The Shaw family was of English descent and belonged to the dominant Protestant Ascendancy in Ireland. George Carr Shaw, Bernir's dad, an ineffectual alcoholic, was among the family's less successful members. By the time of Shaw's birth, his mother had become close to George John Lee, a flamboyant figure well known in Dublin's musical circles. Shaw retained a lifelong obsession that Lee might have been his biological father. Shaw made a negligible income from writing, and was subsidised by Lee plus his mother. In 1881, for the sake of economy, and as a matter of principle, he became a vegetarian. He grew a beard to hide a facial scar left by smallpox.
ellauri210.html on line 1302: Autoras Joyce Mansour o Gisèle Prassinos han constituido buena parte de su literatura a partir de lo que se ha entendido por desviaciones sexuales, incluso por aberraciones. Algunos de sus personajes no sólo poseen ciertas deformidades físicas que los convierten en neo-quasimodos o pequeños demonios sino que además crece en ellos el germen de una moral desviada.
ellauri210.html on line 1306: Mansour, lejos de generar o de seguir con la imagen de la mujer creada por André Bretón incluye la belleza fatal, entendida como una belleza herida, lejos del principio de Narciso. Junto con Gisèle Prassinos y Lise Deharme proceden a crear una renovación estética en la literatura surrealista. Adjetivos como “laid(e)”, “malade”, “malformé(e)” serán típicos de estas autoras que elaboran un reflejo femenino escribiendo sobre “antiNadjas” als gegen Bretons Roman verfasste Anti Nadja.
ellauri210.html on line 1336: La imagen del padre es central en el ámbito de la obsesiones, juega un papel esencial en el subconsciente de la autora. Desarrolla una revisión muy particular sobre el mito de Electra. En las dos autoras es frecuente encontrar imágenes criminales, de pesadilla, aderezadas con humor negro y erotismo, especialmente en Mansour, para quien el erotismo frenético es la fuerza motora de sus personajes.
ellauri210.html on line 1357: Al igual que Mansour, en Prassinos casi siempre interviene la madre. En Mansour se hace evidente en el dolor constante, toda su poesía está repleta de alusiones a la madre, al sufrimiento de perderla. En Prassinos, sin embargo se convierte en personaje familiar que tiende a desaparecer y luego a materializarse en otro ser. Esta transformación implica la materialización de la madre en otro ser, en una especie de reencarnación o posesión, la madre no sólo se convierte en otro ser, sino que además cambia de sexo.
ellauri210.html on line 1359: A pesar de todo, Gisèle Prassinos nos sumerge en un imaginario que nos recuerda a los cuentos clásicos con ciertas afinidades próximas a Nathalie Sarraute y a Baudelaire. Aunque los personajes sean dementes tenemos la impresión de estar ante seres inofensivos, llenos de ternura. La belleza en Prassinos nunca es explicita, se centra en destacar los debilidades que terminan por dar coherencia al relato.
ellauri210.html on line 1360: El monstruo es un ser complejo, no banal, que nos hace obtener resultados de nuestro yo profundo y oscuro, implica mutaciones pero también continuidades de sentido. Monsters have an interesting life, they don't work from 9 to 5. La subversion des images inattendues du corps féminin, sénile ou malade, se trouve particulièrment troublante chez Prassinos et Mansour. Como vemos, las dos autoras se sirven de un imaginario sórdido para expresar aquello que les duele.
ellauri210.html on line 1380: In 1954, Joyce Mansour became involved with the surrealist movement after Jean-Louise Bédouin wrote a review praising Cris in Médium: Communication surréaliste that May. Joyce Mansour actively participated in the second wave of surrealism in Paris. Her apartment was a popular meeting place for members of the surrealist group. L'exécution du testament du Marquis de Sade, the performance piece by Jean Benoît took place in Mansour’s apartment, where she "collaborated" with obscure minor representatives such as Pierre Alechinsky, Enrico Baj, Hans Bellmer, Gerardo Chávez, Jorge Camacho, Ted Joans, Pierre Molinier, Reinhoud d'Haese and Max Walter Svanberg.
ellauri211.html on line 44: ader%27s_Digest%2C_February_1922.png" style="float:left;width:20%;padding:1em" />
ellauri211.html on line 48: Reader's Digest sai alkunsa New Yorkin Greenwich Villagessa 1920-luvun alussa, kun William Roy DeWitt Wallace (1889–1981) ja hänen vaimonsa Lila Bell Wallace alkoivat julkaista muista lehdistä valikoimiaan juttuja yksissä kansissa. Pian he perustivat Reader's Digest Association -nimisen yrityksen New Yorkin lähellä sijaitsevaan Pleasantvilleen.
ellauri211.html on line 52: Lehden toimituksellinen sävy on aina korostanut myönteisyyttä ja lämmintä huumoria. Wallacen pariskunta ei käyttänyt lehteä tehdessään lainkaan lukijatutkimuksia vaan valitsi lehden aineiston omien mieltymystensä mukaan. Lukijatutkimukset tulivat käyttöön vasta 1970-luvulla, kun perustajapariskunta luovutti lehden teon nuoremmille. Reader’s Digestia on koko sen olemassaolon ajan kritisoitu konservatiivisuudesta ja amerikkalaisuudesta. Esimerkiksi kylmän sodan vuosina lehden kansainvälisissä painoksissa, muun muassa Valituissa Paloissa, tuotiin usein esiin kommunisti- ja sosialistimaiden yhteiskunnallisia ongelmia. Kalutut on länkkäreiden parhaita propaganda-aseita seppoiluun taipuvaisten turveloiden parissa.
ellauri211.html on line 54: Samalla kun Reader’s Digestin kieliversioita on lakkautettu joistakin länsimaista, muun muassa Tanskasta vuonna 2005, yritys on perustanut uusia kieliversioita entisiin sosialistimaihin ja nouseviin Aasian maihin. Mutta Kiinan markkinoille suunnattu lehden versio lopetettiin kuitenkin yllättäen vuonna 2012, vain neljän ja puolen vuoden ilmestymisen jälkeen. Kiinalaisten länsinauru loppui lyhyeen.
ellauri211.html on line 58: Reader's Digest on edelleen, kaikki kieliversiot yhteen laskien, maailman luetuin yleisaikakauslehti. Vaikka suomalaisen Valittujen Palojen levikki ja lukijamäärä on 2000-luvulla laskenut nopeasti muiden yleisaikakauslehtien tapaan, ainakin vielä vuonna 2012 sen 178 000 kappaleen levikki oli kielialueen asukasmäärään suhteutettuna Reader’s Digest -lehtien suurin. Suurimmillaan Valittujen Palojen levikki oli 1990-luvun lopulla: 354 000 kappaletta. Vuonna 2014 lehden tarkastettu levikki oli 122 605. Noin 50 erikielisen Reader’s Digest -lehtiversion yhteinen levikki on noin 10 miljoonaa.
ellauri211.html on line 104: (1) they be important targets in a large urban area of more than three miles in diameter, (2) they be capable of being damaged effectively by a blast, and (3) they are unlikely to be attacked by next August. Five cities made the list, the top four in order of priority were:
ellauri211.html on line 201: Je crois que l´art est la seule forme d´activité par laquelle l´homme en tant que tel se manifeste comme véritable individu. Par elle seule, il peut dépasser le stade animal, parce que l´art est un débouché sur des régions où ne domine ni le temps, ni l´espace.
ellauri211.html on line 308: adelivery.fi/img/658/7b74602bfa114de0a6b99e33e37d479f.jpg.webp" />
ellauri213.html on line 41: Taneli Kivipukin nahaton kalu huojuu jäykkänä kaverin päästyä ulos housuista alta aikayxikön. Tina Herzberg, mantelisilmäinen nähtävästi sekin, huokailee altavastaajana. "Pian mies oli alasti ja penis seisoi." Snart blottades ollonet. Nääh, det var ju blottat från första början. "Hiän näki ensi kertaa (LOL) miehen lujan penixen ja tunsi kostuvansa." Kiinalainen huora oli kauniimpi kuin kuolema mutta Taneli ei vääränrotuiselle luovuttanut Israelin siementä. Se sai vaan hifistellä ohuen polyesterin läpi Tanelin ståkukia. Rikollisen keskustelun ja pöydänalushiplauxen jälkeen Tanelilla seisoi yhä. Kinkku hoiteli jo nuijaa seuraavaa. Gimmelin alkup vedos 20v takaa on parempi kuin Ripsipiirakan 13v takainen säälittävä coveri.
ellauri213.html on line 198: Pathological Demand Avoidance can be made following the
ellauri213.html on line 204: Let’s first look at direct demands. Direct demands are requests or questions made by other people or situations – such as ‘put your shoes on’, ‘sit here and wait’, ‘pay this bill’ or ‘would you like a drink?’. In addition to these more obvious direct demands, there’s a whole raft of indirect and internal demands, including:
ellauri213.html on line 212: Decisions – sometimes knowing a decision has to be made makes it a demand, or ‘options paralysis’ may set in if there are too many possibilities
ellauri213.html on line 248: Girlguiding (Peukaloiset) is the operating name of The Guide Association, previously named The Girl Guides Association and is the national guiding organisation of the United Kingdom. It is the UK's largest girl-only youth organisation. Girlguiding is a charitable organisation. Founded 1910 by Robert Baden-Powell in bulging shorts and Agnes Baden-Powell in mini skirts, Girlguiding is a member of World Association of Girl Guides and Girl Scouts (WAGGGS) - the largest women's organisation in the world
ellauri213.html on line 254: In 1908, Baden-Powell's book Scouting for Boys came out in Russia by the order of Tsar Nicholas II. It was called Young Scout (Юный Разведчик, Yuny Razvedchik). On April 30 [O.S. April 17] 1909, a young officer, Colonel Oleg Pantyukhov, organized the first Russian Scout troop Beaver (Бобр, Bobr) in Pavlovsk, a town near Tsarskoye Selo, St. Petersburg region. In 1910, Baden-Powell visited Nicholas II in Tsarskoye Selo and they had a very pleasant conversation, as the Tsar remembered it. In 1914, Pantyukhov established a society called Russian Scout (Русский Скаут, Russkiy Skaut). The first Russian Scout campfire was lit in the woods of Pavlovsk Park in Tsarskoye Selo. A Russian Scout song exists to remember this event. Scouting spread rapidly across Russia and into Siberia, and by 1916, there were about 50,000 Scouts in Russia. Nicholas' son Tsarevich Aleksei was a Scout himself.
ellauri213.html on line 258: In Soviet Russia the Scouting system started to be replaced by ideologically-altered Scoutlike organizations, such as "ЮК" ("Юные Коммунисты", or young communists; pronounced as yuk), that were created since 1918. There was a purge of the Scout leaders, many of whom perished under the Bolsheviks. Those Scouts who did not wish to accept the new Soviet system either left Russia for good, like Pantyukhov and others, or went underground. However, clandestine Scouting did not last long. On May 19, 1922 all of those newly created organizations were united into the Young Pioneer organization of the Soviet Union, which existed until 1990. From that date, Scouting in the USSR was banned.
ellauri213.html on line 270: The Scout movement began to reemerge and was reborn within Russia in 1990, when relaxation of government restrictions allowed youth organizations to be formed to fill the void left by the Pioneers, with various factions competing for recognition. Some former Pioneer leaders have also formed Scout groups, and there is some controversy as to their motivations in doing so.
ellauri213.html on line 288: My daughter Nancy, who has Asperger's syndrome, has been a Rainbow for over a year and she loves it, especially as many special schools and autism youth groups are boy-dominated. Rainbows gives Nancy something shared to discuss with friends at school. It's also good for her to see girls doing all sorts of activities because boys commenting sleazily on her doing things that aren't stereotypically girly can upset her. The sleepovers are especially amazing! And it's not just Nancy who benefits. Rainbows are supported by a group of highly trained, inspirational leaders who explore the girls, challenge themselves and have fun.
ellauri213.html on line 300: Samantha Karen Fox (born 15 April 1966) is an English pop singer and former glamour model from East London. She rose to public attention aged 16, when her mother entered her photographs in an amateur modelling contest run by The Sunday People tabloid newspaper. After she placed second in the contest, she received an offer from The Sun to model topless on Page 3, where she made her first appearance on 22 February 1983, at the tender age of 17, sporting huge balloons already then. She continued to appear on Page 3 until 1986, becoming the most popular pin-up girl of her era, as well as one of the most photographed British women of the 1980s. She looked like a fox with balloons glued up front. Never liked her face anyway.
ellauri213.html on line 304: 170 hours unpaid work and told to pay £1,500 costs. Katie Price has been known on the celebrity circuit for many years, starting out her career as a glamour model before becoming a TV personality, author and OnlyFans content creator. Katie has five children: her eldest Harvey, Princess, Junior, Buddy and Jett. She was married to Peter Andre from 2005-2009, Alex Reid from 2010-2012 and Kieran Hayler from 2013-2021. She was most recently dating Love Island star Carl Woods until their split. Michelle contacted Sussex Police on Friday to complain that Katie — mum to two of Kieran’s children — had sent him a tirade of abuse which was aimed at her. Close sources said the text branded Michelle a “c*ing w*e piece of s*” and a “gutter s*g.” The ex-glamour model, who smiled as she left the dock today, could have been jailed for a maximum of five years for breaching the restraining order. BUSINESS AS USUAL Katie Price says she’s ‘so lucky’ after dodging jail over ‘gutter s*g’ text – as she reveals she’s landed a Girlguiding travel show.
ellauri213.html on line 331: Had Khaled ever apologized for her role in the hijackings or taken steps to show that she is committed to nonviolent efforts to achieve her desired end of driving the invasive Israeli species from her land, I would not object to her speaking at San Francisco State. People who genuinely learn often make the best teachers. But even after 50 years, Khaled has never expressed remorse or disavowed her actions or those of her comrades. Neither have I for 3000 years of Israeli mass murder of poor Philistines, so there! Never forget, never learn!
ellauri213.html on line 335: In theory, San Francisco State University President Lynn Mahoney is correct in stating that a university is a place where different ideas are presented, discussed and analyzed so that individual conclusions can be drawn. But does that justify giving an unrepentant terrorist a forum to address the students? What will she teach them? The proper way to hijack an aircraft, based on her success in 1969, and what mistakes to avoid based on her failure in 1970? When I was a student in university, I often faced new ideas that ran contrary to my beliefs. But these perspectives were presented by knowledgeable, respectable academics. Some were Nobel Prize winners. None were terrorists. Most of them were Jews.
ellauri213.html on line 375: The settlement of modern-day Kaliningrad was founded in 1255 on the site of the ancient Old Prussian settlement Twangste by the Teutonic Knights during the Northern Crusades, and was named Königsberg in honor of King Ottokar II of Bohemia. A Baltic port city, it successively became the capital of the State of the Teutonic Order, the Duchy of Prussia (1525–1701) and East Prussia. Königsberg remained the coronation city of the Prussian monarchy, though the capital was moved to Berlin in 1701. From 1454 to 1455 the city under the name of Królewiec belonged to the Kingdom of Poland, and from 1466 to 1657 it was a Polish fief.
ellauri213.html on line 387: As a major transport hub, with sea and river ports, the city is home to the headquarters of the Baltic Fleet of the Russian Navy, and is one of the largest industrial centres in Russia. It was deemed the best city in Russia in 2012, 2013, and 2014 in Kommersant's magazine The Firm's Secret, the best city in Russia for business in 2013 according to Forbes, and was ranked fifth in the Urban Environment Quality Index published by Minstroy in 2019. Kaliningrad has been a major internal migration attraction in Russia over the past two decades, and was one of the host cities of the 2018 FIFA World Cup.
ellauri213.html on line 434: Seuraavassa on listattuna pahoja naisia rikkomuxineen (kuvissa söpöset alleviivattu): Irma Grese (Naziwächterin), Myra Hindley (serial pedocide), Isabela of Castile (born in the year 1451 and died in 1504, Isabella the Catholic, was queen of Castile and León. She and her husband, Ferdinand II of Aragon, brought stability to the kingdoms that became the basis for the unification of Spain. Isabella and Ferdinand are known for completing the Reconquista, ordering conversion or exile of their Muslim and Jewish subjects and financing Christopher Columbus’ 1492 voyage that led to the opening of the “New World”. Isabella was granted the title Servant of God by the Catholic Church in 1974), Beverly Allitt (pedocide, Angel of Death), Queen Mary of England (catholic), Belle Gunness (norwegian-american serial killer), Mary Ann Cotton (serial killer), Ilse Koch (Lagerfrau), Katherine Knight (very bad Aussie), Elizabeth Bathory (hungarian noblewoman and serial killer), Sandra Avila Beltran (drugs), Patty Hearst (hänen isoisänsä oli lehtikeisari William Randolph Hearst. Hiän joutui kidnappauksen uhriksi, mutta pian tämän jälkeen hiän teki pankkiryöstön ja joutui vankilaan), Genene Jones (infanticide nurse), Karla Homolka (Canadian serial killer), Diane Downs (infanticide), Aileen Wuornos (serial killer), Griselda Blanco (drug lady), Lizzie Borden (kirvesmurhaaja), Bonnie Parker (bank robber), Anne Bonny (pirate), Mary Bell (pedocide), Delphine LaLaurie (serial slavekiller), Patricia Krenwinkel (Manson family member), Leslie van Houten (Manson family member), Darlie Routier (infanticide), Susan Smith (infanticide), Susan Atkins (Manson family member), Ching Shih (pirate), Anna Sorokin Delvey (con woman), Amelia Dyer (serial killer), Assata Shakur (black terrorist), Belle Gunness (serial killer), Gypsy Rose Blanchard (matricide), Pamela Smart (mariticide), Ruth Ellis (nightclub hostess, last woman hanged in UK), Phoolan Devi (bandit), Ma Barker (matriarch), Jennifer Pan (parenticide), Virginia Hill (gangster), Karla Faye Tucker (burglar, first woman injected in US), Leonarda Cianciully (serial murderer, soapmaker), Mary Read, Carill Ann Fugate (murder spree), Grace Marks (maid), Belle Starr (outlaw, friend of Lucky Luke), Zerelda Mimms (Mrs. Jesse James), Jane Toppan (serial killer), Sara Jane Moore (wannabe assassin of Gerald Ford), Martha Beck (serial killer), Doris Payne (jewel thief), Mary Brunner (Manson family member), Barbara Graham (executed by gas), Grace O'Malley (pirate), Sada Abe (jealous geisha. When they asked why she had killed Ishida, “Immediately she became excited and her eyes sparkled in a strange way: ‘I loved him so much, I wanted him all to myself. But since we were not husband and wife, as long as he lived he could be embraced by other women. I knew that if I killed him no other woman could ever touch him again, so I killed him…..’ ), Samantha Lewthwaite (white somali terrorist), Theresa Knorr (murderess), Lynette Fromme (Manson family, wannabe assassin of Gerald Ford), The Freeway Phantom (serial killer), Carol M. Bundy (serial killer), Fanny Kaplan (bolshevik revolutionary), Marguerite Alibert (Ed VII courtesan), Jean Harris (author), Linda Hazzard (physician, serial killer), Mary Jane Kelly (1st victim of Jack the Ripper), Kim Hyon-hui (North-Korean spy), Vera Renczi (serial killer), Clare Bronfman (filthy rich criminal), Kirsten Gilbert (serial killer nurse), Gerda Steinhoff (Lagerwächterin), Linda Carty (baby robber), Estella Marie Thompson (black prostitute, blowjobbed Hugh Grant), Elizabeth Becker (Lagerwächterin), Juana Barraza (asesina en serie), Olivera Circovic (baseball player, writer, jewel thief), Olga Hepnarova (mental serial killer), Sabina Eriksson (knäpp tvilling), Minnie Dean (serial killer), Madame de Brinvilliers (aristocrat parri- and fratricide), Martha Rendell (familicide, last woman hanged in Western Australia), Violet Gibson (wannabe assassin of Mussolini), Idoia López Riaño (terrorist), Styllou Christofi (murdered her daughter in law), Mary Eastley (convicted of witchcraft), Wanda Klaff (Lagerwächterin), Giulia Tofana (avvelenatrice), Tisiphone (1/3 raivottaresta), Jean Lee (murderer for money), Brigitte Mohnhaupt (RAF terrorist), Marcia (mistress of Commodus), Beate Zschäpe (far-right terrorist), Evelyn Frechette (singer, Dillingerin heila), Francoise Dior (naziaktivisti), Linda Mulhall (nirhasi äidin poikaystävän saxilla), Brigit Hogefeld (RAF terrorist), Martha Corey (Salem witchhunt victim), Marie Lafarge (arsenikkimurha), Debra Lafave (teacher, gave blow job to student), Enriqueta Marti (asasina en serie), Alse Young (witch hanging victim), Elizabeth Michael (actress, involuntary manslaughter: nasty boyfriend hit his head and died while beating her), Susannah Martin (witchcraft), Maria Mandl (Gefängnisoffizerin), Mary Frith (pickpocket and fence), Hanadi Jaradat (suicide bomber), Marie-Josephte Carrivau (mariticide), Gudrun Ensslin (RAF founder), Anna Anderson (vale-Anastasia), Ans van Dijk (jutku nazikollaboraattori), Elizabeth Holmes (bisneshuijari), Ghislaine Maxwell (Epsteinin haahka), Julianna Farrait (drugs), Yolanda Saldivar (embezzler, killer), Jodi Arias (convicted killer Jodi Ann Arias was born on July 9, 1980, in Salinas, California. In the summer of 2008, Arias made national headlines when she was charged with murdering her ex-boyfriend Travis Alexander, a 30-year-old member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints who was working as a motivational speaker and insurance salesman. Aargh. Justifiable homicide.) Alyssa Bustamante (kid murder), Mary Kay Letourneau (kid abuser), Mirtha Young (drugs), Catherine Nevin (mariticide), Pilar Prades (maid), Irmgard Möller (terrorist), Christine Schürrer (krimi), Reem Riyashi (suicide bomber), Amy Fisher (jealous), Wafa Idris (suicide bomber), Jeanne de Clisson (ex-noblewoman), Christine Papin (maid murderer), Sally McNeil (body builder), Mariette Bosch (murderer), Sandra Ávila Beltrán (drugs), Alice Schwarzer (journalist), Andrea Yates (litter murderer), Mimi Wong (bar hostess), Pauline Nyiramasuhuko (criminal politician), Josefa Segovia (murderer), Martha Needle (serial killer), Antonina Makarova (war criminal), Mary Surratt (criminal businessperson), Dorothea Binz (officer), Leona Helmsley (tax evasion), Angela Rayola (reality tv personality), Léa Papin (maid murderer), Ursula Erikssson (kriminell mördare), Maria Petrovna (spree killer), Aafia Siddiqui (criminal), Fatima Bernawi (palestinian militant), La Voisin (fortune teller), Deniz Seki (singer), Rasmea Odeh (Arab activist), Hildegard Lächert (nurse), Sajida al-Rishawi (suicide bomber), Hayat Boumeddiene (ISIS groupie, nähty viimexi Al Holissa), Herta Ehlert (Lagerwächterin), Elizabeth Stride (seriös mördare), Adelheid Schulz (krimi), Jenny-Wanda Barkman (Wächter), Shi Jianqiao (pardoned assassin. The assassination of Sun Chuanfang was ethically justified as an act of filial piety and turned into a political symbol of the legitimate vengeance against the Japanese invaders.), Rosemary West (serial killer), Juana Bormann (Lagerwächterin), Kathy Boudin (criminal), Kate Webster (assassin), Teresa Lewis (murderer), Hermine Braunsteiner (Lagerwächterin), Flor Contemplacion (assassina), Constance Kent (fratricide), Tamara Samsonova (serial killer), Herta Bothe (Lagerwächterin), Maria Gruber (Mörderin), Irene Leidolf (möderin), Waltraud Wagner (Mörderin), Elaine Campione (criminelle), Greta Bösel (Pflegerin), Marie Manning (Mörderin), Darya Nikolayevna Saltykova (sadist), Nora Parham (executed), Maria Barbella (assassina), Linda Wenzel (ISIS activist), Anna Marie Hahn (Mörderin), Suzane von Richthofen (parenticide), Charlotte Mulhall (murderer), Khioniya Guseva (kriminal), Daisy de Melker (serial killer nurse), Stephanija Meyer (Mörderin), adesse-6697232c-967a-4a07-92ab-261ce07907c-resize-750.jpeg">Sinedu Tadesse (murderer), Ayat al-Akhras (suicide bomber), Akosita Lavulavu (minister of infrastructure and tourism), Sabrina de Sousa (criminal diplomat), Sally Basset (poisoner), Emma Zimmer (Aufseher), Mary Clement (serial killer), Irina Gaidamachuk (serial killer), Dagmar Overbye (serialmorder), Gesche Gottfried (Mörderin), Frances Knorr (serial killer), Beate Schmidt (Serienmörderin), Elizabeth Clarke (accused victim of witchcraft), Kim Sun-ja (serial killer), Olga Konstantinovana Briscorn (serial killer), Roxana Baldetti (politico), Rizana Nafeek (house maid), Margaret Scott (accused of witchcraft), Jacqueline Sauvage (meurtrier), Veronique Courjault (tueur en série), Barbara Erni (thief), Hilde Lesewitz (Schutzstaffel Wächterin), Thenmoli Rajaratnam (suicide bomber), etc. etc..
ellauri213.html on line 436: Sinedu Tadesse September 25, 1975 – May 28, 1995) was a junior at Harvard College who stabbed her roommate, Trang Phuong Ho, to death, then committed suicide. The incident may have resulted in a variety of changes to the administration of living conditions at Harvard. Tadesse is buried at the Ethiopian Orthodox Cemetery, Addis Ababa, Ethiopia. When Tadesse entered Harvard, she earned below-average grades, and was told that this would prevent her from attending top-ranked medical schools in the U.S. She made no friends, remaining distant even from relatives she had in the area. Tadesse sent a form letter to dozens of strangers that she picked from the phone book, describing her unhappiness and pleading with them to be her friend. One woman responded to the letter but became alarmed by the bizarre writings and recordings Tadesse sent her in return; she had no further contact with Tadesse. Another woman found the letter obnoxious and sent it to a friend who worked at Harvard to review.
ellauri213.html on line 438: After her freshman year, her roommate told her she was going to room with someone else. For her second and third years, Tadesse roomed with Trang Ho, a Vietnamese student who was well liked and doing well at Harvard, and Tadesse was obsessively fond of her. Tadesse was very needy in her demands for attention and became angry when Ho began to distance herself in their junior year. Tadesse apparently reacted with despair when Ho announced her decision to room with another group of girls their senior year, and the two women stopped speaking with each other after that. Tadesse purchased two knives and rope in advance. On May 28, 1995, Tadesse stabbed her roommate Ho 45 times with a hunting knife, killing her. Tadesse then hanged herself in the bathroom.
ellauri214.html on line 48:Sovjetiska Världsfreden hamnade bakom skjul i Sibbo.
ellauri214.html on line 68: The Shiromani Gurdwara Parbandhak Committee (abbr. SGPC; "Supreme Gurdwara Management Committee") is an organization in India responsible for the management of gurdwaras, Sikh places of worship in three states of Punjab, Haryana, and Himachal Pradesh and union territory of Chandigarh. SGPC also administers Darbar Sahib in Amritsar.
ellauri214.html on line 72: Though Rowling’s transphobia has been publicized the most, fans have also begun to notice prejudice in her writing. Very few people of color are featured in J. K. Rowling’s books, and those that are have few lines and no detailed story arcs. One of the people of color given more thought was Cho Chang, Harry Potter’s love interest who was first introduced in the third book, Harry Potter and the Prisoner of Azkaban. Rowling’s racism toward Asians and lack of knowledge of Asian culture is clearly evident from just the name Cho Chang, which is a mix of Korean and Chinese surnames. Korea and China have a longstanding history as political adversaries and each country has a distinct culture. While Rowling went to great efforts in creating a wonderfully immersive wizarding world, she gave no thought to what Cho’s ethnicity is. Cho was also sorted into Ravenclaw house, the school house for those of high intelligence, playing into a common stereotype of Asians. The only other Asian characters mentioned in the series are Indian twins Padma and Pavarti Patil. While Rowling appears to have given more thought to these characters, placing Padma in Ravenclaw and breaking the Asian stereotype by placing Pavarti in Gryffindor, she ultimately fails to adequately write Asian characters. While Pavarti, as a member of Harry Potter’s house, was given more depth than Cho or her sister, many South Asian fans were irritated by the girls’ dresses in the fourth movie, Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire. The twins wore dull and unflattering traditional Indian attire, which many saw as a mockery of Indian culture. Cho herself wore an East Asian style dress in this movie which was a mix of different Asian styles. Rowling continued her habit of stereotyping Asians in the Fantastic Beast Movies, the first of which was released in 2016 and set in the 1920’s, several decades before the Harry Potter series. In this pre-series, the only Asian representation is displayed in the form of a woman who has been cursed to turn into a beast. Fans may remember the villain Voldemort’s pet snake, Nagini, who served him throughout the Harry Potter series. Fans were surprised to learn when watching The Crimes of Grindelwald, the second movie in the Fantastic Beasts series, that Nagini was not always a snake, but was actually a woman who had been cursed to turn into a snake. In the movie, Nagini, in human form, is caged and forced to perform in a circus. Though we do not know how Nagini came to meet Voldemort, we do know that she became his servant and the keeper of a wee snakelike portion of his soul. This is more than slightly problematic. Not only was Nagini the only Asian representation in the film, but she was also a half-human who was forced to serve an evil white man for a great part of her existence. Author Ellen Oh commented on Nagini’s inclusion in the film saying “I feel like this is the problem when white people want to diversify and don’t actually ask POC how to do so. They don’t make the connection between making Nagini an Asian woman who later on becomes the pet snake of an EEVIL whitish man.”
ellauri214.html on line 74: J.K. Rowling did not limit herself to being racist, she also included anti-semitic stereotypes in her books. Many readers have noticed how the descriptions of the goblins in the Harry Potter series bear striking resemblance to anti-semitic stereotypes. The goblins are hooked-nosed creatures who work at the wizarding bank Gringotts and are obsessed with gold and money.
ellauri214.html on line 76: J.K. Rowling has also included plenty of sexism in her writing, indicative of her internalised misogyny. Cho Chang was Harry Potter’s love interest throughout books 4 and 5. However, Cho was in a relationship with another student in the fourth book, and unfortunately this student was killed by Lord Voldemort at the end of the book. This leaves Cho rightfully distraught. Though still in emotional turmoil, she develops a crush on Harry and they begin dating. During their first kiss, Cho is crying because she is thinking of her dead boyfriend. Harry and Cho break up after multiple arguments later in the book. Later on in the series, Harry develops feelings for his best friend’s sister, Ginny Weasley. Rowling periodically writes how Harry prefers Ginny to Cho because Cho was too emotional after the death of her boyfriend. Harry preferred Ginny, who was stronger and could contain her emotions, supposedly because she had grown up with 6 brothers (no, 5, Ronny is a sissy). This comparison of the two girls demonstrates Rowling’s internalized feelings that women exist for the purpose of pleasing men. The thinly veiled idea that women who are too emotional or too much drama queens are not desirable is evident in Rowling’s writing. Fleur Delcore is another example of this feeling. Fleur is a student at a French wizarding school who competes against Harry in a difficult tournament in the fourth book. Fleur is part veela, who are magical beings of extreme beauty but can turn monstrous when angered. Fleur eventually marries Ron Weasley’s older brother, Bill. Hermionie, Harry’s other best friend, and Ginny constantly complain about Fleur. However, the only thing their animosity can be traced back to is that Fleur is a beautiful Frenchy woman and she is confident in that, whilst they are just snubnosed Brits. This further develops Rowling’s internalized misogyny. She views women who are confident in their beauty as annoying, and has the idea that women should seek male validation. Though these portions of the book were likely unintentional, speaking from personal experience, it has to be said that Rowling’s writing of women in her book have had a lasting effect on her female readers.
ellauri214.html on line 86: Whereas Rowling’s shepherding of readers was, in the Harry Potter juvenile series, an essential asset, in The Casual Vacancy her firm hand can feel constraining. She leaves little space for the peripheral or the ambiguous; hidden secrets are labeled as hidden secrets, and events are easy to predict. We seem to watch people move around Pagford as if they were on Harry’s magical parchment map of Hogwarts.
ellauri214.html on line 128: I wear slightly masculine clothing, like Jeans t-shirts and sneakers. Because I'm not like those shallow cheerleader gossip girls. I'm a cool girl.
ellauri214.html on line 175: In contrast to Hitchcock's view of a MacGuffin as an object around which the plot revolves but about which the audience does not care, George Lucas believes that "the audience should care about it almost as much as about the dueling heroes and villains on-screen (i.e. not at all)." Lucas describes R2-D2 as the MacGuffin of the original Star Wars film,and said that the Ark of the Covenant in the Bible, or the titular MacGuffin in Raiders of the Lost Ark, was an excellent example as opposed to the more obscure MacGuffin in Indiana Jones and the Temple of Doom and "feeble" MacGuffin in Indiana Jones and the Last Crusade.
ellauri214.html on line 216: Se mitä Mikki pyytää Hessulta on epäeettistä mutta moraalista. Mutta Mikki onkin julkkis eli luotettava. No nyt menee Stieg tosi kimurantixi! Armanskin rouva Ritva tarjoili kylmiä paloja ja vetäytyi sitten teeveen taaxe että miehet saavat rupatella rauhassa. Dragan Armanski ei ollut tollo, toisin kuin Karon miesystävä. Kun valtion suoja ei riitä ja sängyllä on runkkutahroja, kansanedustaja soittaa yxityiseen turvallisuuspalveluun. Ex-toimittaja Stieg uskottelee että sananvapaus on yhtä kuin demokratia. Sananvapaus on täysin perseestä, ja demokratia on keskiluokan diktatuuria. Stieg kadehtii USAn korkeinta oikeutta. Ei kannattaisi. Lakukepin konservatiivituomarin mursunkokoinen paleface vaimo jäi kiinni Trumpin vallankaappauxen asialla kähmystä.
ellauri214.html on line 245: Myrina was said to have conquered most of Libya, from where she led her army east toward Egypt. When she reached Egypt, she befriended the king before going on to defeat the Bedouin and Syrian peoples and conquering some of west Asia. Although the people of Cilicia (part of modern Turkey) were not defeated, they were willing to accept her rule. The Amazons also captured the island of Lesbos in the Aegean Sea, where Myrina founded the city of Mitylene, named for her sister. While sailing across the Aegean, Myrina got caught in a storm. The queen prayed to the Mother Goddess to save her and was guided to a deserted island, which she named Samothrace. Myrina’s good fortune, however, did not last forever: she died in battle against the Thracians and Scythians, led by the Thracian Mopsos. Without their great leader, the Amazons lost a series of battles to Mopsos. Eventually their empire collapsed and they withdrew back to Libya. Back to the drawing board. 2 thousand years later Myrinä's compatriot Muammar Gaddafi says in Swedish: Han är nöjd.
ellauri214.html on line 290: asadero: Tulalta voi kysyä, että joko Donbassi on laajentunut Vinnytsjaankin, läntiseen Ukrainaan, minne Venäjä iski tuhoisasti ja siviilikohteisiin tietty. Meitä muuten on varoitettu Venjän kyberiskuihin kuuluvasta disinformaatiosta, siihen uskomisesta ja sen levittämisestä.
ellauri214.html on line 294: asadero: Se onkin enemmän kuin surullista. Vuosikymmenien propaganda venäläisten hyvyydestä ja muun maailman pelkästä pahuudesta kantaa hedelmää. Sekin varsin surkeaa on, että Putin sekoittaa jo kolmiyhteydenkin politiikkaansa ja käymäänsä valloitussotaan. Aivan niin kuin tsaaritkin aikoinaan, kun pyrkivät olemaan kirkonkin päämiehiä ja silläkin tapaa hallitsemaan kansaa.
ellauri214.html on line 298: asadero: Venäjä katkaisi kaasusopimuksen ja alkuperäisen sopimuksen mukaan maksu tuli suorittaa euroissa tai dollareissa.
ellauri214.html on line 334: Unen jatko-osassa kazoin korkealta töyräältä kun jään yli juoxi täyttä vauhtia 23 Disney koirahahmoa. Sitten unessa oli hiukan uhkaavia pitkämekkoisia neitoja, ja kaxi pikkutyttöä, joiden kanssa kiipeilin lumiselle kadetraalille. Tytöistä paxummalle tarjosin Haparandasta kaupan päälle saatuja vanhanaikaisia salmiakkimakeisia. Ei se niistä perustanut, ne ovatkin aika mauttomia ja kovia. Meillä oli kiire Humanisticumin kokouxeen, ja suht sulottomat tytöt valuivat alas seinältä kuin joku sylkyklunssi tai märkä räkä. Ikävä kyllä kokous oli peruuntunut, sen sijalla oli joku voimistelutunti. Oven takaa kuului töminää ja ähinää. Unen loppuosassa kävi ilmi, että Brezhnev oli ollut siviiliammatiltaan ballerina. Leonid oli kasvoista sangen suurpiirteinen, mutta hoikkanilkkainen.
ellauri214.html on line 535: Halfway through her fifth novel Flights, Olga Tokarczuk asks her readers to take pity on the poor souls for whom English is their “real language”. “Just imagine!” teases Poland’s most widely translated female author. “They don’t have anything to fall back on or turn to in moments of doubt. How lost they must feel in the world, where all instructions, all the lyrics of the stupidest possible songs, all the excruciating pamphlets and brochures — even the buttons in the lift! — are in their private language . . . they are accessible to everyone and everything!”
ellauri214.html on line 539: Although Tokarczuk (pronounced “Tok-ar-chook”, like a toy train) is in London to celebrate Flights making the long list for the Man International Booker Prize, she feels “conversationally jet-lagged”discussing it because it was published in Poland back in 2007, quickly gaining popularity across the continent. It has taken a decade for the novel to make it into English, superbly rendered by superb American translator Jennifer Croft.
ellauri214.html on line 551: Tokarczuk felt this rejection of facts at first-hand when the Polish publication of her 2015 novel The Books of Jacob led to death threats from nationalists. Her 900-page “magnum opus” tells the true story of 18th-century Polish-Jewish religious leader Jakub Frank, who converted thousands of Orthodox Jews to a kind of Christianity that saw them condemned and persecuted for heresy.
ellauri214.html on line 628: Seuraava luku on Lilin ja Paapan aika. Paljonko on euro kekkomarkoissa tänä päivänä? 3-4 mk. Stalin kuoli 1953. Penisilliinin made in USA hinta Puolassa 1953 oli päätä huimaava. Sillä saisi paljon nailonsukkia. Veri on vettä sakeampaa tuumi Pawel eikä riisunut sillä kertaa sutturalta nailonsukkia. Misia oli kiitollinen Pawelille ja antoi pillua vaikkei ollut edes samaa verta.
ellauri216.html on line 55: Kuten todettiin, King Jamesilla psalmi 129 ei sisällä tuonsisältöistä värssyä. Lähimmäxi tulee: The plowers plowed upon my back: they made long their furrows.
ellauri216.html on line 81: Haidin mies Helmut oli sovinistisika. Kynäilijä on sille kade sekä mustasukkainen.
ellauri216.html on line 162: Hänen teoksensa voidaan jakaa kahteen osaan. Ensimmäiseen osaan kuuluvat Memorandi eli kommentaariot Platonin teoksiin. Ensimmäiset kommentaarionsa hän kirjoitti ollessaan 28-vuotias. Näitä olivat kommentaariot Timaiokseen, Valtioon, Alkibiadeehen, Parmenideehen ja Kratylokseen. Näissä teoksissa Proklos analysoi ja uudelleenmuotoili Platonin esittämiä ajatuksia – tuossa vaiheessa vielä paljolti väärinymmärrettynä ja vääristeltynä. Mitä tollanen kaxkymppinen jolppi muka niistä ymmärsi, takuulla ei midiä.
ellauri216.html on line 322: Kylän nimi on Vasiljevo. Asukkaat ovat ex-maaorjia. Siellä asuvat Sidorivit (sic) iloineen ja suruineen. Apinat ja muut eläimet saman katon alla. Se on käytännöllistä pohjoisissa oloissa. Kylämme on tyypillinen venäläinen kylä joita maassamme on (tai oli) tuhansia, ehkä myriadeja. Lapset siat ja kanat kulkivat kujilla syömässä jätteitä. Naisväki kutoi talvisaikaan niinimattoja. Miesväki istui penkillä tarinoiden purjelaivoista.
ellauri216.html on line 509: – Tulin siihen ikään, jolloin voin jäädä eläkkeelle. Kuulun tosin sen vanhemman lainsäädännön piiriin, että minulla olisi mahdollisuus olla työssä kuolemaani saakka. Mutta päätin lähteä niin kauan kuin vielä ottaa eteen. Multa jäi monta merkittävää kokemusta kokematta munkkina, nyt on vähän aikaa ottaa vahinkoa takaisin. Kun eläke koittaa, myös kirjalliset harrastukset jatkuvat. Panteleimon on piispalle erikoisella tavalla kirjoittanut myös dekkarin. Se on saava jatkoa. Aion ottaa mallia markiisi de Sadesta.
ellauri216.html on line 879: Perhaps most associated with Orthodox monasticism, innumerable references to nepsis are made in The Philokalia (the full title of The Philokalia being The Philokalia of the Neptic Fathers). Parallels have been drawn between nepsis and Jewish devekut.
ellauri217.html on line 65: Critics claimed that Gabalawi stands for God. Mahfouz rejected this to avoid fatwa saying that Alp-Öhi stood for "a certain idea of God that men have made" and that "Nothing can represent God. God is not like anything else. God is gigantic." Kiemurteli kuin mato koukussa. Tai sit vuorenpeikko olis yxinkertaisesti Abraham, se mamu Irakista? Joka pani paxuxi muka-siskonsa? Ja toisen kerran ruiski Iisakin vielä satavuotiaana jugurttimainoxena? Hizi mixei mun letku ollut niin kestävä. Alexi Laihon haudalla on texti: tässä lepää paarma. Mun letkun kivessä lukee: tässä lepää toukka. Turhaan odotan sen ylösnousemuksen hetkeä.
ellauri217.html on line 216: adelivery.fi/img/1920/ce995702fa52803199ff2e48b9e5b338.jpg" width="90%" />
ellauri217.html on line 241: Obit anus abit onus, Kassit ovat jälleen vapaana. Sadettimen pikkusisko Baddie on oivallista sakkolihaa. Tää on nyt se Aisha joka saa eskarina Muhammedin aisan kello yhteen. Saako olla päivänpannua? Entä iltapäiväkahvia? Jaxaakohan kassit odottaa eka menkkaan saakka edes? Tokkopa!
ellauri217.html on line 262: Trustee Kadri-Helena onkin varmaan se ketku jutku Ben Gurion tms joka sai atomipommin teko-ohjeen heimoveljiltä jenkeistä. Israel's first Prime Minister David Ben-Gurion was "nearly obsessed" with obtaining nuclear weapons to prevent the Holocaust from reoccurring. He stated, "What Einstein, Oppenheimer, and Teller, the three of them are Jews, made for the United States, could also be done by scientists in Israel, for their own people". Deborah Brand 3 Aug 2022 0 2:04 Israeli Prime Minister Yair Lapid said this week Israel has "other capabilities" against threats from Iran, in a rare allusion to the country's widely reported nuclear stockpile.
ellauri217.html on line 312: adelivery.fi/img/978/fb19fc3d63f54f8eb54e96a4abdb623c.jpg" height="300px" />
ellauri217.html on line 321: Pullea Marina, todennäköisesti venakko, ei käytä beehoita. Jörkka on se retee tyyppi joka menee sänkyyn odottamaan nakupellenä snoppen stående som en flaggstång. Första varvet gick på trägolvet, men i duschen började han bli pigg igen. Men det är ju bra! Marina tyckte inte on kondomer, hon tyckte om att inbilla sig the cervix POV, hur den snubbnosade snoppen efter ejakulationen flitigt röjde runken djupare i den trånga hålan som en liten mjuk schaktmaskin.
ellauri217.html on line 329: "Men när jag passerade en dörr på glänt stannade jag plötsligt. Ett vitt lår glänste till i ljuset hade fångat min uppmärksamhet. Jag kanske inte borde titta, men kunde inte låta bli. Jag lät blicken glida längs låret, upp över magen, smekte den svarta trekantsbehån, upp längs halsen till hennes läppar. Smala, särade. Där låg hon i sin perfektion, tänkte jag. En nästan ilsken tanke. Hon var perfekt trots det lilla blåmärket på smalbenet, trots att håret var tovigt och läppstiftet utsmetat. Hon låg där med halvslutna ögon och benen i vädret. Och Emil stod mellan dem. Naken, med sin hårda, svajande kuk redo." Första delen i den erotiska följetongen Mellan hennes lår.
ellauri217.html on line 331: Jag tog nycklarna från mitt slitna köksbord och slängde ner dem till honom utan att svara. Jag hörde hans steg i trappan. Han låste själv upp min ytterdörr och låste den bakom sig. Sedan tittade på han på mig. Vi stod så och tittade på varandra. Tysta. Vi visste ju vad som skulle hända nu. Det fanns ingen tvekan, men ändå tvekade vi. Jag tittade mot hans skrev. Jag tyckte mig se ett växande stånd innanför de mjukisbyxor han hade på sig. Han måste ha legat och sovit, tänkte jag nu. - Väckte jag dig? Andra delen i den erotiska följetongen Mellan hennes lår.
ellauri217.html on line 336: takaluukusta. Penisen arbetade flitigt inne i henne, görandes kusten klar för de små grodynglarna.
ellauri217.html on line 353: Nåja, detta om smuts, nu har känslokalla Marina fått nog av jungmannen, nu väntar nya äventyr i huvudstaden. Hon är 15 år.
ellauri217.html on line 365: Marina är Jörkkas drömhora som ger röve givmilt utan att ta betalt. Typeriä kliseisiä kansallisennakkoluuloja. Jörkka ei kyllä ole mikään kynttilä. Sen prestaatiot ovat systemaattisesti keskinkertaisia. Marina hörde inte till de kvinnor som bara gapade över något främmande, för att sedan fälla kvinnligt dumma anmärkningar.
ellauri217.html on line 367: Doktorn förklarade att finländsk fotboll hade en mebbe glesnande men mycket högklassig supporterskara. Bland dem som åt korv med smaklöst bröd fanns det många högklassiga företrädare för det intellektuella livet: professorer, författare, TV-direktörer, även skådespelare, popsångare och glesnande filmregissörer försedda med små men framåtsträvande kukar. Fixuja ihmisiä järjestään, vaikka mauttomia.
ellauri217.html on line 379: I jultal till svenska folket önskar Carl XVI Gustaf inför 2003 "...en rättvisare fördelning av jordens tillgångar". Men kungen, som själv årligen får cirka 40 miljoner i apanage av skattebetalarna och har en förmögenhet om 259 miljoner, anklagas nu för att hyckla. Socialt engagerade kändisar och andra hemlösa tycker att statschefens ord klingar falskt. Kungen säger bland annat: "Att vara pessimistisk hjälper ingen, varken dig själv eller andra." Och: "Det kommer inga stekta sparvar flygande om Du inte själv bemödar Dig om att göra Ditt bästa."
ellauri217.html on line 386: Konsul Åke hade tagit del i det idiotiska kriget, i fältartilleriet just som CEC, och blev löjtnant just som han. Jag blev första jägarkompaniets skrivare. Min mindre son blev vapenvägrare, bra gjort. Nu bor sonen, som inte förmår säga R, på Skrivargränden i Bergans med en brasilianska och säljer italiensk glass i Mattby när han minns. (Det låter som något Jörkka kunde ha hittat på.) Min far bytte rum när släktingarna började prata om sina söners militärkarriärer.
ellauri217.html on line 394: Artiklarna i damtidningarna är konstigt likartade. Vadå konstigt? Aporna är ju helt likartade, de hör till samma art. Naistenlehdet, horoskoopit ja följetongit pitää yllä toiveita, kuin myös C.O.Roseniuxen joka-aamuinen paahtoleipä. Uskoa ja toivoa että pikkuveikalle tai siskolle löytyy vielä rakkautta jostain kolosta tai molosta.
ellauri217.html on line 684: Murder: "Furthermore, I will demand your blood, for [the taking of] your lives, I shall demand it [even] from any wild animal. From man too, I will demand of each person's brother the blood of man. He who spills the blood of man, by man his blood shall be spilt; for in the image of God He made man." (9:5–6)
ellauri219.html on line 180: The next day Jacot-Guillarmod and De Righi attempted to depose Crowley from expedition leadership. The argument could not be settled, and Jacot-Guillarmod, De Righi, and Pache decided to retreat from Camp V to Camp III. At 5 pm they left with four porters on a single rope, but a fall precipitated an avalanche that killed three porters as well as Alexis Pache. People in Camp V heard "frantic cries" and Reymond immediately descended to help, but Crowley stayed in his tent. That evening he wrote a letter to a Darjeeling newspaper stating that he had advised against the descent and that "a mountain 'accident' of this sort is one of the things for which I have no sympathy whatever". The next day Crowley passed the site of the accident without pausing nor speaking to the survivors and left on his own to Darjeeling, where he took the expedition funds, which mostly had been paid by Jacot-Guillarmod. The latter would get at least some of his money back after threatening to make public some of Crowley's pornographic poetry.
ellauri219.html on line 183: Crowley gained widespread notoriety during his lifetime, being a recreational drug user, bisexual, and an individualist social critic. Crowley has remained a highly influential figure over Western esotericism and the counterculture of the 1960s, and continues to be considered a prophet in Thelema. He is the subject of various biographies and academic studies.
ellauri219.html on line 196: His parents divorced before he was 10, and he lived with various relatives over the next decade. His British-born father, Myron (Mickey) Schneider, was a shoe clerk; they saw each other very infrequently. His mother, Sally Marr (legal name Sadie Schneider, born Sadie Kitchenberg), was a stage performer and dancer and had an enormous influence on Bruce's career. He defiantly convinced his ship's medical officer that he was experiencing homosexual urges toward him, leading to his dishonorable discharge in July 1945. However, he had not admitted to or been found guilty of any breach of naval regulations, and successfully applied to change his discharge to "Under Honorable Conditions ... by reason of unsuitability for the naval service". At Hanson's diner Bruce met Joe Anjovis (named by his taste) who had a profound influence on Bruce's approach to comedy.
ellauri219.html on line 198: Branded a "sick comic", Bruce was essentially blacklisted from television, and when he did appear, thanks to sympathetic fans like Hefner and Steve Allen, it was with great concessions to Broadcast Standards and Practices. Jokes that might offend, like an extremely boring routine on airplane-glue-sniffing teenagers that was done live for The Steve Allen Show in 1959, had to be typed out and pre-approved by network officials. On his debut on Allen's show, Bruce made an unscripted comment on the recent marriage of Elizabeth Taylor to Eddie Fisher, wondering, "Will Elizabeth Taylor become bat mitzvahed?"
ellauri219.html on line 231: In contrast to Mae West (No.3), Fred Astaire was reportedly thrilled to be asked to appear on the Sgt Pepper album cover. A child star who initially started dancing with his sister on stage, it was with Ginger Rogers that Fred made his greatest mark, in a series of classic Golden Age movies including Top Hat and Swing Time. He also appeared with John and Yoko in the 1972 television film Imagine. Limainen mafioso luikero.
ellauri219.html on line 241: Having made a name for himself designing posters for the Ziegfield Follies that appeared on Broadway across the 1910s to the 30s, Peruvian painter Joaquin Alberto Vargas Y Chávez went on to create a series of paintings of pin-ups. Known as the Varga Girls, they gained widespread exposure in Esquire magazine during the 40s, and also inspired a number of paintings that would appear on World War II fighter jets. P.S. Ahha! esim. Long Tall Sally, Lollon ykkös nastatyttö.
ellauri219.html on line 250: Along with Huntz Hall (No.13), Leo Gorcey was one of The Bowery Boys, a group of on-screen hoodlums who grew out of The Dead End Kids and The East Side Kids. Their movie franchise ran throughout the 40s and 50s, and totaled 48 films. As the gang’s leader, Gorcey was a prototype street thug who set the template for many to follow, though he refused to let The Beatles use his image unless they paid him a fee, which was declined.
ellauri219.html on line 270: The influence of Aubrey Beardsley’s pen-and-ink line drawings had already made itself felt on Klaus Voormann’s artwork for Revolver, and here the 19th-century illustrator, whose own style was influenced by Japanese woodcutting, takes a position not too far away from Oscar Wilde (No.41), Beardsley’s contemporary in the Aesthetic movement.
ellauri219.html on line 280: Published in 1954, Aldous Huxley’s work, The Doors Of Perception, was required reading for the countercultural elite in the 60s. Detailing the author’s own experience of taking mescaline, it chimed with the consciousness-expanding ethos of the decade, and even gave The Doors their name. He was nominated for the Nobel Prize for Literature in seven different years and died on November 22, 1963, the same day that both With The Beatles was released and President John F Kennedy was assassinated. Aldousin veli oli Sir Julian Sorell Huxley (22. kesäkuuta 1887 - 14. helmikuuta 1975) oli brittiläinen biologi, joka kannusti pelagiolaista Teilhard de Chardinia. Huxleyt oli kaiken kaikkiaan hyvin suspekteja.
ellauri219.html on line 295: Originally the leader of Dion And The Belmonts, Dion DiMucci established a successful solo career with hits such as “The Wanderer” and “Runaround Sue” – doo-wop songs that characterized the rock’n’roll era that so influenced The Beatles.
ellauri219.html on line 300: Striking and versatile, Tony Curtis was a Hollywood idol who made a dizzying amount of movies (over 100) between 1949 and 2008. He will always be remembered for his role alongside Jack Lemmon and Marilyn Monroe (No.25) in the 1959 cross-dressing caper Some Like It Hot, but another stand-out remains his performance alongside Burt Lancaster as fast-talking press agent Sidney Falco in the 1957 film noir The Sweet Smell Of Success. Tässä jää nyt mainizematta Veijareita ja pyhimyksiä (The Persuaders!), ITC Entertainmentin 1970–1971 tuottama televisiosarja. Sen pääosissa esiintyivät Tony Curtis (Danny Wilde) ja Roger Moore (lordi Brett Sinclair; koko nimi Brett Rupert George Robert Andrew Sinclair, Marnockin 15. jaarli). Sitä tehtiin 24 jaksoa. Tony ja Roger eivät voineet sietää toisiaan. Läskiintynyt Tony kuoli kasarina sydämen pysähdyxeen. Rooger aateloitiin, vaikkei käynyt loppuun edes teatterikoulua. “But because of the war there were 16 girls in every class to four boys so while I didn’t learn that much about acting, I learned a hell of a lot about sex.”
ellauri219.html on line 324: From Bob Dylan (No.15) to David Bowie, Tom Waits to Steely Dan, Beat Generation author Burroughs has influenced many a songwriter over the decades. Less known is that, according to Burroughs himself, he witnessed Paul McCartney (No.64) working on “Eleanor Rigby.” As quoted in A Report From The Bunker, a collection of conversations with author Victor Bockris, Burroughs recalled McCartney putting him up in The Beatles’ flat on 34 Montagu Square: “I saw the song taking shape. Once again, not knowing much about music, I could see that he knew what he was doing.”
ellauri219.html on line 409: An American artist known for large sculptures that play with light and space, Larry Bell first made his mark with a series of “shadowboxes” constructed in the 60s, and has since gone on to receive acclaim for his wide-ranging work, including the Vapor Drawings of the 80s and a subsequent range of Mirage Drawings.
ellauri219.html on line 419: An Olympic gold-medallist of the 20s, Johnny Weissmuller first made a name for himself as a swimmer before turning his eye to Hollywood. It was as Tarzan that he made his biggest mark on popular culture, returning to the role in a series of films and devising an iconic yell forever associated with the jungle hero.
ellauri219.html on line 488: Like Shirley Temple (Nos.58, 71, and 73), Bobby Breen was a child star of the 30s. After enlisting in the military and entertaining the troops during World War II he became a nightclub singer, and, in 1964, even made some recordings for Berry Gordy’s Motown label.
ellauri219.html on line 510: Hailed as the British answer to Marilyn Monroe (No.25), Diana Dors starred mostly in risqué sex comedies, but later branched out into singing, notably with the Swinging Dors album of 1960. Her career found a new lease of life the following decade, both as a cabaret star and a tabloid sensation.
ellauri219.html on line 515: Created by Jann Haworth, then-wife of Peter Blake, and co-creator of the Sgt Pepper album cover, this cloth grandmother doll was one of a number of stuffed artworks she made from textiles.
ellauri219.html on line 635: Fassbinder continues to have group sex with his neurotics and obsessives and cannot understand why everyone falls for Michael. The group sessions get stranger—including an indoor cricket match. Michael dreams that all his sexual conquests simultaneously bombard him for attention, listing where they made love.
ellauri219.html on line 688: ”Kenties ajatuksesi toisi mieleesi monia kauniita ja ihmeellisiä asioita Jumalan hyvyydestä ja kertoisi, miten rakastava, suopea ja armollinen hän on. Jos jäät sitä kuulemaan, se ei parempaa pyydä, vaan lörpöttelee yhä enemmän saaden sinut muistamaan Kristuksen kärsimystä. Tässä se osoittaa sinulle Jumalan ihmeellisen hyvyyden, ja jos jäät yhä kuulemaan sitä, se riemuissaan johtaa mieleesi taas vanhan elämäntapasi” .
ellauri219.html on line 771: In the practice of meditation, a beginning may be made by fixing the attention upon some external object, such as a sacred image or picture, or a part of a book of devotion. In the second stage, one passes from the outer object to an inner pondering upon its lessons. The third stage is the inspiration, the heightening of the spiritual will, which results from this pondering. The fourth stage is the realization of one’s spiritual being, as enkindled by this meditation. An interior state of spiritual consciousness is reached, which is called “the cloud of things knowable”. Tietämättömyyden pilvi. (tyhjää) puhekuplassa.
ellauri219.html on line 773: Those who have died, entered the paradise between births, are in a condition resembling meditation without an external object. But in the fullness of time, the seeds of desire in them will spring up, and they will be born again into this world. Kuin Jörkan pornokirjassa, han hade blivit pigg igen. Vad bra.
ellauri219.html on line 798: No it is not because of the clash in values between American individualism and libertarianism, and the rest of the West’s social democracy and collectivism. That’s a contributing factor among those with enough cultural affinity and exposure to get to know how the US ticks, which maybe explains some of the last decade or so, with the Internet. But again, the “Death to Amreeka” crowds, the sneering at the unsophisticated doughboys, the dismissal of American culture—all that predated that deep familiarity by decades. The discovery of the substantive cultural mismatches were again a late addition and confirmation bias. (How I like the scientific sound of it: confirmation bias.)
ellauri219.html on line 809: The soft power means that they aren’t necessarily going to hate you outright: Americans did not bomb Britain out of an Empire, they just took over their dominions, whatever they got up to in Vietnam or Iraq. But people know that you’re the obese gorilla, even if you constantly tell them that you are virtuous and noble. Which will make them all the more ready to pounce on you, when you inevitably fall short of your virtuous and noble rhetoric. That virtuous and noble rhetoric made the resentment inevitable.
ellauri219.html on line 819: Hence a phrase little remarked on now, let alone Googlable, but very revealing. On the eve of the First Gulf War, the Australian Foreign Minister Gareth Evans made a speech defending the need to go to war to safeguard Kuwait as a sovereign state.
ellauri219.html on line 875: Giuseppe Garibaldi, Italian general and nationalist leader (1807-1882).
ellauri219.html on line 927: Mao Tse Tung, Chinese communist leader and theorist (1893-1976)
ellauri219.html on line 962: While those who never had sex with animals or done drugs may criticize Kara’s, Jordan's and their dogs' lewd behaviors as if they were evil — and this, perhaps, according to Christian morality as they interpret it — anybody who has actually suffered from lewdness puts this to the lie and knows that such behavior is not a moral issue, but a chemical imbalance. Evidently the words of Jesus to “Judge not lest you be judged,” make little impression on such folk, who pretend to themselves that if their worst, most embarrassing moments were made into headlines in the papers, they would do just fine. Even if they themselves had nothing to be embarrassed about in all their life of adventures and misadventures, they ought to have compassion for those who struggle with greater problems than their own. “Let Judge Hicks who is without sin cast the first stone,” is another saying of Jesus that applies to those who would judge and condemn an easy target.
ellauri219.html on line 971: The Rockettes are an American leg-kicking twat-flashing dance company. Founded in 1925 (97 years ago) in St. Louis, they have, since 1932 (90 years ago), performed at Radio City Music Hall in New York City. Until 2015, they also had a touring company. They are best known for starring in the Radio City Christmas Spectacular, an annual Christmas show, and for performing annually since 1957 at the Macy's Thanksgiving Day Parade in New York.
ellauri219.html on line 973: The Rockettes were created in 1925, but the first non-white Rockette, a Japanese-born woman named Setsuko Maruhashi, was not hired until 1985. The Rockettes did not allow dark-skinned dancers into the dance line until 1987. The justification for this policy was that such women would supposedly distract from the consistent look of the dance group.The first African American Rockette was Jennifer Jones; selected in 1987, she made her debut in 1988 at the Super Bowl halftime show. The next person with a visible but different disability hired by the Rockettes (Sydney Mesher, missing a left hand) was hired in 2019. The first Rockette with hairy bollocks and a huge boner remains to be hired yet.
ellauri219.html on line 975: Underworld (also released as Paying the Penalty) is a 1927 American silent crime film directed by Josef von Sternberg and starring Clive Brook, Evelyn Brent and George Bankrupt. The film launched Sternberg's eight-year collaboration with Paramount Pictures, with whom he would produce his seven films with actress Marlene Dietrich. Journalist and screenwriter Ben Hecht won an Academy Award for Best Original Story. Time felt the film was realistic in some parts, but disliked the Hollywood cliché of turning an evil character's heart to gold at the end. Filmmaker and surrealist Luis Buñuel named Underworld as his all time favorite film. Critic Andrew Sarris cautions that Underworld does not qualify as "the first gangster film" as Sternberg "showed little interest in the purely gangsterish aspects of the genre" nor the "mechanics of mob power." Film critic Dave Kehr, on the other hand, writing for the Chicago Reader in 2014, rates Underworld as one of the great gangster films of the silent era. "The film established the fundamental elements of the gangster movie: a hoodlum hero; ominous, night-shrouded city streets; floozies; and a blazing finale in which the cops cut down the protagonist."
ellauri219.html on line 1018: Then there’s Moonman 157 and Klara Sax, a feminist ideal of Land Art. What do they have in common? Smudging useful things with paint. An artistic version of food fight. What do Jayne Mansfield’s breasts remind adolescent Eric of? The bumper bullets on a Cadillac. What does Dumb of Dumb and Dumber take for a cute lady's boobs? A semi trailer's fog lights. Meanwhile, Eric masturbates into a condom that reminds him of a missile (with his tiny wiener all loaded and cocked inside). Dad polishes his Buick, the son his dick. The clammy hand of coincidence.
ellauri219.html on line 1030: Teilhard served in World War I as a stretcher-bearer. He received several citations for speeding. In 1962, with Pierre safely out of this world, the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith condemned several of Teilhard's works based on their alleged ambiguities and doctrinal errors. He was a leading proponent of orthogenesis, the idea that evolution occurs in a directional, goal-driven way. Teilhard made sense of the universe by assuming it had a vitalist evolutionary process. When our talk touched on St. Augustine, he exclaimed violently: 'Don’t mention that unfortunate man; he spoiled everything by introducing the supernatural.'" Teilhard siis oli selvä pelagiolainen humanisti! Teilhard has been criticized as incorporating common notions of Social Darwinism and scientific racism into his work, along with support for eugenics, though he has also been defended for doing so by theologian John Haught.
ellauri220.html on line 102: He admits that sometimes, evil thoughts cross his mind. The "old knot of contrariety" the poet has experienced refers to Satan and his evil influence on man, which creates the condition of contraries, of moral evil and good in human life. The poet suffered from these evil influences, as have all men. So, the poet implies, do not feel alone because you have been this way — one must accept both the pure and the impure elements of life. A young man's penis in your arse is just one of those eternal things. They come and go just like the Brooklyn ferry. The reference to fusion ("which fuses me into you now") is the basic ideal the poet sought in the beginning. He reiterates the eternal connection between all human beings. Fuck the rest. We must revel in our man-made surroundings, for our relationship with our environment is the ticket to achieving spirituality and fulfillment. He also uses the theater as a metaphor to represent the difference between public life and private life. He acknowledges that he has a sinful streak - but in society, everyone plays a role. The speaker's tone in the poem is honest but also grateful. By appreciating the small things in his life, he feels like a part of something bigger. Wiltin pikku veitikka oli ehkä ammoin wilttaantunut, mutta sen mustalla ystävällä oli something bigger. Veijarilla oli varsin vaikuttava heijari.
ellauri220.html on line 187: The Zapruder film is a silent 8mm color motion picture sequence shot by Abraham Zapruder with a Bell & Howell home-movie camera, as United States President John F. Kennedy's motorcade passed through Dealey Plaza in Dallas, Texas, on November 22, 1963. The film captures the moment of the President's assassination. Abraham Zapruder (May 15, 1905 – August 30, 1970) was a Ukrainian-born American clothing manufacturer.
ellauri220.html on line 263:George Manza George Manza is a neighborhood outcast and illiterate heroin addict whom Nick Shay befriends. Nick accidentally kills George by shooting him with a rifle he thought was unloaded. Fuck Americans are stupid with their silly guns.
ellauri220.html on line 391:Spade
ellauri220.html on line 495: Zartog: I am Zartog, the rightful ruler of planet Malgor, and soon-to-be ruler of planet Earth, and I know a good weapon when I see one. Now tell me where your leader Ham is, or I will blast you all into oblivion! (perspective switches to the humans, who hear nothing but gibberish)
ellauri220.html on line 602: Pierino Ronald "Perry" Como, född 18 maj 1912 i Canonsburg i Pennsylvania, död 12 maj 2001 i Jupiter Inlet Colony i Palm Beach County i Florida, var en amerikansk sångare och skådespelare. Han betraktades som en crooner ("smörsångare"). Han började arbeta som frisör som femtonåring och sjöng samtidigt med olika orkestrar. Han hade sin storhetstid som artist från andra halvan av 1940-talet till början av 1960-talet. Bland hans största skivsuccéer märks Magic Moments och Wanted. "50 vuotta musiikkia ja elämää hyvin elettynä. Siinä esimerkkiä kaikille." Suomessa hänen muun muassa lauantain toivotuissa suosituin laulunsa oli "Caterina" (1962), jonka myös Lasse Mårtenson teki suomeksi.
ellauri221.html on line 75: Fleming used to visit the club for lunch, though it’s not known whether he enjoyed the club’s famous Agent Orange Fool, an indulgent traditional British dessert made with fruit and cream that became synonymous with Poodles. It’s said that Fleming based Blades, a fictional private members’ club in the James Bond series (mentioned in two Bond novels, 1955’s Moonraker and You Only Live Twice in 1964) largely on Poodles. Certainly, the architectural features and opulent décor of Blades described by Fleming in his novels both bear similarities to Poodles.
ellauri221.html on line 77: At the far end, above the cold cuts table, laden with lobsters, pies, joints and delicacies in aspic, Romney’s unfinished full-length portrait of Mrs Fitzsherbet gazed provocatively across at Fragonard’s Jeu de Cartes, the broad conversation-piece which half-filled the opposite wall above the Adam fireplace.
ellauri221.html on line 78: It is interesting (to perhaps only me) that Fleming referenced real artists but fictitious works by those artists when describing the interior of Blades, which was a fictional club, but very much based on a real one (Poodles).
ellauri221.html on line 93: Issue d'une famille modeste (son père Louis Betenfeld, violent et alcoolique, est ouvrier brasseur et sa mère Marie Lartisant domestique), Marthe Betenfeld a un frère et une sœur aînés, Camille et Jeanne. Elle est envoyée quelques années dans une institution catholique et son destin semble tout tracé : couturière, comme sa sœur aîné. Puis elle devient à Nancy apprentie culottière, à quatorze ans. Le métier ne l'enchantant guère, elle fugue de chez ses parents. Elle est interpellée pour racolage en mai 1905 par la Police des mœurs et ramenée chez ses parents. Elle fugue à nouveau à 16 ans et se retrouve à Nancy, ville avec une importante garnison militaire, où elle tombe amoureuse d'un Italien se disant sculpteur mais qui se révèle être un proxénète. Il l'envoie sur le trottoir, puis elle devient prostituée dans les « bordels à soldats » de Nancy. Devant effectuer plus de 50 passes par jour, elle tombe rapidement malade et contracte la syphilis. Renvoyée du bordel, dénoncée par un soldat pour lui avoir transmis la syphilis et fichée par la police (où elle est inscrite comme prostituée mineure le 21 août 1905), elle est contrainte de s'enfuir à Paris. Elle rentre dans un « établissement de bains » rue Godot-de-Mauroy (maison close d'un standing supérieur à ses anciennes maisons d'abattage) où elle rencontre, un soir de septembre 1907, Henri Richer, mandataire aux Halles. Le riche industriel l'épouse le 13 avril 1915. Elle fait alors table rase de son passé et devient une respectable bourgeoise de la Belle Époque dans son hôtel particulier de l'Odéon. Elle demande à être rayée du fichier national de la prostitution, ce qui lui est refusé.
ellauri221.html on line 117: Narcissism has become such a valued personality trait that it's broken through the gender barrier. For decades, it was seen as a predominantly male disorder. Now, says Harris Stratyner, a professor of psychiatry at Mt. Sinai Medical School, it's increasingly common in women.
ellauri221.html on line 157: An important characteristic of the Dunno trilogy is its heavily didactic nature. Nosov describes this as an effort to teach "honesty, bravery, camaraderie, willpower, and persistence" and discourage "jealousy, cowardice, mendacity, arrogance, and effrontery." Strong political undertones are also present. In addition to general egalitarianism and feminism, communist tendencies dominate the works. The first book takes the reader into a typical Soviet-like town, the second into a communist utopia, and the third into a capitalistic satire. Nosov's captivating and humorous literary style has made his ideologies accessible to children and adults alike.
ellauri221.html on line 267: The Adventures of Dunno in Flower Town presents a socialist anarchist utopia of Flower town. This society is self sufficient and enjoys a variety of personalities. It raises questions of the role of science and medicine, travel and knowledge, self-subsistence and hierarchy in a simple, humorous and concomitantly lovely style. Margaret Wetlin, an American who had immigrated to Russia during Stalinism, made an excellent translation of this book into English.
ellauri221.html on line 310: A space shuttle is stolen enroute to London and M sends James Bond out to apologize to the shuttle creator, billionaire Hugo Drax. While visiting Drax´s estate, several attempts are made on Bond´s life, making Drax the number one suspect. Bond also meets Dr. Holly Goodhead, a N.A.S.A. scientist, who is also a C.I.A. Agent investigating Drax. Their investigations lead Bond to discover a plot to murder the world´s population so that Drax can repopulate the planet in his image. The chase takes Bond all over the world, California, Brazil, the Amazon James, and, finally, to Drax´s huge space-city over the Earth. Drax, meanwhile, has hired a old friend of Bond to take care of any problems, the steel-toothed killer Jaws.
ellauri221.html on line 373: You´ve really made it in
ellauri222.html on line 68: In Leader's Bellow biography Vol 2, “Love and Strife,” the novel “Herzog” is published on the very first page and reaches No. 1 on the best-seller list, supplanting John le Carré’s ‘The Spy Who Came In From the Cold.’ Never again would Bellow, about to turn 50 years old, lack for wealth, power, awards or flunkies to stand by him, ready to take his coat and do his bidding. The temptation for someone in his position was to become an insufferable, spoiled monster. And Bellow quickly gave in to temptation.
ellauri222.html on line 96: Wolpe, the leader of Sinai Temple of Los Angeles, recently sat down with Dr. Greg Bellow, 69, the oldest of Saul Bellow’s four children, to discuss the topic of Greg’s new book, Saul Bellow’s Heart: A Son’s Memoir, before an audience of some 200 mature koprophiles at Temple Emanuel of Beverly Hills, Calif.
ellauri222.html on line 104: Greg said he is convinced that it was “seeing war at close-up that made [Saul] change his mind and awakened him to his Judaism.”
ellauri222.html on line 123: But Chicago was a city of immigrants. It also had a large Jewish population—by 1931, according to Leader, nearly three hundred thousand in a city of 3.3 million. All the Bellow children assimilated happily and all became well off. Saul is often associated with the University of Chicago, where he taught for many years as a member of the legendary Committee on Social Thought. He was a student there, but for less than two years. He had to withdraw for financial reasons (a truck driver was killed in an accident at his father’s coal yard and the insurance had lapsed), and he transferred to Northwestern, from which he graduated in 1937.
ellauri222.html on line 125: In his Op-Ed about the Zulu Tolstoy, Bellow made much of his academic training in anthropology. After leaving Northwestern, he did become a graduate student in anthropology at the University of Wisconsin. But he completed just one course before dropping out and returning to Chicago, where he married a woman, Anita Goshkin, who was studying for a master’s degree in social work, and began his career as a fiction writer and itinerant college teacher. His first job was at Pestalozzi-Froebel Teachers College, on South Michigan Avenue, in downtown Chicago.
ellauri222.html on line 131: “In college I behaved as though my career was to be a writer, and that guided me,” Bellow later said. There was also the fact that his principal interest was literature, and, until after the war, Jews were rarely hired by English departments. “You weren’t born to it” is the way the chairman of the department at Northwestern clarified the matter when Bellow inquired about graduate school. Leader thinks that this encounter “produced a lifelong antipathy, mild but real, to English departments.” It’s true that there was antipathy. But Bellow would have been interested in a university career only as a means to support his writing. Fiction was his calling. “He was focused, he was dedicated to becoming what he was, from the beginning,” David Peltz, Bellow’s oldest friend, told Leader. “I mean, he never veered.”
ellauri222.html on line 135: Still, in New York and at Princeton, where he spent a year teaching creative writing, Bellow made friends with many of the critics who dominated literary life in the nineteen-fifties. They found him bright, congenial, and sufficiently bookish, and especially admired what they took to be his poise and real-world savvy. Irving Howe thought Bellow “very strong-willed and shrewd in the arts of self-conservation.” “Even his egocentricity added to his charms,” said William Phillips, the co-editor, with Philip Rahv, of Partisan Review. “Stunning—the ultimate beautiful young Jewish intellectual incarnate,” Alfred Kazin’s wife, Ann Birstein, remembered. Bellow maintained the allure by cultivating just the right amount of aloofness. “I was the cat who walked by himself,” as he put it.
ellauri222.html on line 153: Augie is a street-urchin autodidact. Never taught how to write a proper sentence, he invents a style of his own. He is an epigrammist and a raconteur, La Rochefoucauld in the body of a precocious twelve-year-old, a Huck Finn who has taken too many Great Books courses. With this strange mélange of ornate locutions, Chicago patois, Joycean portmanteaus, and Yiddish cadences, Bellow found himself able to produce page after page of acrobatic verbal stunts:
ellauri222.html on line 169: At Bard, Bellow became close friends with a literature professor named Jack Ludwig. As Leader describes him, Ludwig was an oversized personality, a big man, extravagant, a shameless purveyor of bad Yiddish, and an operator. Ludwig idolized Bellow; people who knew them said that Ludwig wanted to be Bellow. He flattered Bellow, went for long walks with him, started up a literary journal with him, and generally insinuated himself into Bellow’s life. Bellow accepted the proffer of adulatory attentiveness. The couples (Ludwig was married) socialized together. This was the period when Bellow wrote “Seize the Day,” which Partisan Review published in a single issue, in 1956, after The New Yorker turned it down, and “Henderson the Rain King,” published in 1959, a novel whose hero was based on a neighbor of the Bellows in upstate New York.
ellauri222.html on line 173: Saul and Sasha fought. Some of the strains were apparently due to sexual dissatisfaction. Bellow began seeing a psychologist, a man named Paul Meehl; Meehl suggested that Sasha see him as well (a suggestion that Leader charitably calls “unorthodox”). Ludwig served as a sympathetic confidant to both parties. Then, one day in the fall of 1959, Sasha told Bellow that she was leaving him. There was no third party in the picture, she said. She just did not love him.
ellauri222.html on line 175: Devastated, Bellow went to Europe on a cultural-diplomacy junket for the State Department. While abroad, he engaged assiduously in what Leader calls “womanizing.” He returned to Bard, in the summer of 1960, and took up with a visiting French professor named Rosette Lamont. The divorce from Sasha went through in June. For a while, Bellow and Sasha had the same lawyer, who was pleased to be representing both parties in the hottest divorce in town, but eventually Bellow was persuaded to retain his own attorney.
ellauri222.html on line 183: “Herzog” is a revenge novel. The ex-wife, Madeleine, is a stone-cold man-killer. Her lover, Valentine Gersbach, is described as a “loud, flamboyant, ass-clutching brute.” Ludwig had a Ph.D. and a damaged foot; Bellow makes Gersbach a radio announcer with a wooden leg. The Herzog character is passive, loving, an innocent soul who cannot make sense of a world in which people like his estranged wife and her lover can exist. He is an ex-university professor, the author of a distinguished tome called “Romanticism and Christianity.” The Rosette Lamont character, called Ramona, is a sexpot with a heart of gold; she specializes in intimate candlelight dinners and lacy lingerie. She is a professor of love, not French.
ellauri222.html on line 185: “Herzog” was nevertheless received the way all Bellow’s novels had been received: as a report on the modern condition. Many of the critics who reviewed it—Irving Howe, Philip Rahv, Stanley Edgar Hyman, Richard Ellmann, Richard Poirier—knew Bellow personally and knew all about the divorce. (Poirier was an old friend of Ludwig’s; the review he published, in Partisan Review, was a hatchet job.) None of these reviewers mentioned the autobiographical basis of the book, and several of them warned against reading it autobiographically, without ever explaining why anyone might want to. The world had no way of knowing that the story was not completely made up.
ellauri222.html on line 189: Bellow must have been tickled to death. The inventive feature of “Herzog” is a series of letters that the protagonist, in his misery, composes not only to Madeleine and Gersbach but to famous people (like President Eisenhower) and philosophers (like Heidegger and Nietzsche). These long letters, unfinished and unmailed, are sendups of an intellectual’s effort to understand human behavior by means of the conceptual apparatus of Mortimer Adler’s Great Books. Herzog is a comic figure, a holy fool, a schlimazel with a Ph.D. The whole point of his story is that when you are completely screwed the best you can hope for is a little sex and sympathy. The Western canon isn’t going to be much help.
ellauri222.html on line 191: The determination to consider the novel strictly as fiction extended even to its characters. Rosette Lamont reviewed the novel. She, too, treated the book as pure make-believe. She breezed right by the Ramona character (“Her religion is sex, a welcome relief from Madeleine’s phony conversion . . . but Herzog is too divided in his mind, too busy with resentment to free himself from a heavy conscience. Besides he is suspicious of pleasure, having learned Julien Sorel’s lesson,” and so on). She concluded with the thought that at the end of the novel Herzog enters into “a theandric relationship with the world around him.”
ellauri222.html on line 193: And it got even better. Jack Ludwig reviewed the novel. He informed readers of Holiday that “the book is a major breakthrough.” By no means should it be read as autobiography—“as if an artist with Bellow’s enormous gifts were simply playing at second-guessing reality, settling scores.” No, in this book, Ludwig wrote, “Bellow is after something greater.” The greater something turns out to be “man’s contradiction, his absurdity, his alienation,” and so on. It was pretty chutzpadik, as even Bellow had to admit. But by then he was laughing all the way to the bank.
ellauri222.html on line 195: You can see the biographical problem. From the beginning, Bellow drew on people he knew, including his wives and girlfriends and the members of his own family, for his characters. In “Augie March,” almost every character—and there are dozens—was directly based on some real-life counterpart. Most of “Herzog” is a roman à clef. Leader therefore decided to treat the novels as authoritative sources of information about the people in Bellow’s life. When Leader tells us about Jack Ludwig and Sondra Tschacbasov, he quotes the descriptions of Gersbach and Madeleine in “Herzog.” In the case of the many relatives with counterparts in “Augie March,” this can get confusing. You’re not always sure whether you’re reading about a person or a fictional version of that person.
ellauri222.html on line 197: One reason for reading biographies of writers like Bellow, who draw from people in their own lives, is to learn what those people were really like, or at least what they were like to someone who is not Bellow. You often can’t do that with Leader’s biography. Leader also wants to assess Bellow’s accomplishment as a novelist. He has to keep three balls in the air at once: the biographical story, an interpretation of the fiction as autobiography, and a consideration of the fiction as fiction. That’s why his book is so long.
ellauri222.html on line 201: Leader thinks that Bellow plunged into his books and wrote on sheer enthusiasm, then surfaced after a hundred pages or so and wondered how to get back to shore. There is very little moral logic to his stories. Things just happen. (A major exception is “Seize the Day,” which is formally perfectly realized. But that book is a novella, a day in the life. It doesn’t require a plot.)
ellauri222.html on line 205: Horrified that Madeleine and Gersbach might be abusing his child (in the novel, a girl), Herzog rushes off to his deceased father’s house, finds a gun his father owned, and goes to Madeleine’s. It is evening. He creeps into the yard and watches Madeleine and Gersbach through the window, loaded pistol in hand. What he sees is an ordinary domestic scene. Gersbach is giving the little girl a bath. Herzog creeps away.
ellauri222.html on line 207: Actually, these episodes were not entirely invented. Bellow lifted them straight out of “The Brothers Karamazov.” A child tortured by its parents is Ivan Karamazov’s illustration of the problem of evil: what kind of God would allow that to happen? And Herzog with his gun at the window is a reënactment of Dmitri Karamazov, the murder weapon in his hand, spying through the window on his father. Dmitri is caught and convicted of a murder he desired but did not commit. “Herzog,” though, is a comedy. The next day, Herzog gets in a minor traffic accident and the cops discover the loaded gun in his car. But, after some hairy moments in the police station, he is let go. Desperately searching the Great Books for wisdom, Herzog briefly finds himself living in one. He can’t wait to get out.
ellauri222.html on line 211: But “Ravelstein” is a revenge novel, too. It’s not really about Ravelstein/Bloom. It’s about the narrator, a writer named Chick, who has been treated cruelly by his wife, Vela, a beautiful and brilliant physicist—a wicked caricature of Bellow’s fourth wife, the mathematician Alexandra Ionescu Tulcea. There are also a couple of drive-by take-downs along the way—of Mircea Eliade, a historian of religion at Chicago rumored to have been involved in the fascist Romanian Iron Guard, and of the owner of a restaurant on St. Martin, in the Caribbean, where Bellow contracted a case of food poisoning that nearly killed him. He brings them into the story just to skewer them.
ellauri222.html on line 213: Podhoretz told Leader that he considered all of Bellow’s characters puppets. And there is something animatronic about them. This is especially true in “Augie March,” where the extended procession of too vivid personalities is like a Wes Anderson movie. Bellow tended to make his characters look the way a child sees grownups, unalterable cartoons, weirdly unself-conscious in their one-dimensionality.
ellauri222.html on line 255: Bellow was born Solomon Bellow in Lachine, Quebec, in 1915, two years after his parents had arrived there from St Petersburg. When he was nine, the family moved to the Humboldt Park neighbourhood of Chicago. His mother, Liza, died when Saul was 17, but not before she had passed on to him her love of the Jewish Bible (he learned Hebrew at four). His first serious critical success was The Adventures of Augie March (1953), but it was not until his 1964 novel, Herzog, became a bestseller that he earned any real money. His elder brothers, both businessmen, were by this time making serious cash, and regarded him, he once said, as "some schmuck with a pen". Mary Cheever, the wife of John Cheever, believed the two got on so well because "they were both women-haters". He has nothing good to say about feminism. Bellow has a go at Hannah Arendt and Mary McCarthy (the one is "rash", the other "stupid"). In 1994, however, he ate a poisonous fish in the Caribbean, and fell into a coma that lasted five weeks. He dreaded a loss of virility.
ellauri222.html on line 267: But that's not the outstanding defect of IMAC. Your reader, out of respect for your powers, is more than willing to go along with you. He will not, as I was not, be able to go along with your Ira, probably the least attractive of all your characters. I assume that you can no more bear Ira than the reader can. But you stand loyally by this cast-iron klutz – a big strong stupid man who attracts you for reasons invisible to me.
ellauri222.html on line 269: Now there is real mystery about communists in the west, to limit myself to those. How were they able to accept Stalin – one of the most monstrous tyrants ever? You would have thought that the Stalin-Hitler division of Poland, the defeat of the French which opened the way to Hitler's invasion of Russia, would have led CP members to reconsider their loyalties. But no. When I landed in Paris in 1948 I found that the intellectual leaders (Sartre, Merleau-Ponty, etc) remained loyal despite the Stalin sea of blood. Well, every country, every government has its sea, or lake, or pond. Still Stalin remained "the hope" – despite the clear parallel with Hitler.
ellauri222.html on line 348: The Norman Conquest (or the Conquest) was the 11th-century invasion and occupation of England by an army made up of thousands of Normans, Bretons, Flemish, and French troops, all led by the Duke of Normandy, later styled William the Conqueror.
ellauri222.html on line 350: William's claim to the English throne derived from his familiar sodomist relationship with the childless Anglo-Saxon king Edward the Confessor, who may have encouraged William's hopes for the throne. Edward died in January 1066 and was succeeded by his brother-in-law Harold Godwinson. The Norwegian king Harald Hardrada invaded northern England in September 1066 and was victorious at the Battle of Fulford on 20 September, but Godwinson's army defeated and killed Hardrada at the Battle of Stamford Bridge on 25 September. Three days later on 28 September, William's invasion force of thousands of men and hundreds of ships landed at Pevensey in Sussex in southern England. Harold marched south to oppose him, leaving a significant portion of his army in the north. Harold's army confronted William's invaders on 14 October at the Battle of Hastings. William's force defeated Harold, who was killed in the engagement, and William became king.
ellauri222.html on line 361: Grandma Lausch tells Augie, “The more you love people the more they’ll mix you up. A child loves, a person respects. Respect is better than love.” Which is really better, respect or love? The two brothers, Augie and Simon, are on opposite sides of this argument. Augie identifies himself on the side of love. An idealist with a soft heart, he is almost comically susceptible to falling in love, and openly shows his sympathy, even toward the small lizards that are killed by the eagle Caligula. Augie’s vision for an orphan home and academy is driven by his motivation to share love. Simon, on the other hand, prefers respect. He marries Charlotte and stays with her because he admires her business sense, not because he feels romantic love for her. He doesn’t care whether the men at the club love him. In fact, he knows they hate him. But this doesn’t matter to him as long as he is respected. Ultimately, Simon is richer and more successful, but Augie seems happier. What's love got to do with it. What a reptile.
ellauri222.html on line 363: At the end of the novel, Augie reflects on his vagabond existence and laughs aloud. “That’s the animal ridens in me,” he says, “forever rising up.” He dreaded a loss of virility.
ellauri222.html on line 387: Betzhevski is a red-headed Polish barber and tenant of Einhorn’s who leads a protest against Einhorn for his unethical behavior as a landlord. Einhorn evicts him.
ellauri222.html on line 535: A baldheaded man with gold glasses, Lubin is the caseworker assigned to work with the Marches through the government charities program.
ellauri222.html on line 559: Georgie is Augie’s younger brother. He is mentally slow and is sent away to live in an institution at the insistence of Grandma Lausch. At the institution, he learns the trade of shoemaking.
ellauri222.html on line 571: Harold Mintouchian is a wealthy, distinguished Armenian lawyer and international businessman who is the married lover of a friend of Stella’s and becomes a close friend and mentor of Augie. At the end of the novel, Augie works for him as a black market trader in Europe. Augie looks up to the older man as “a sage, prophet, or guru, a prince of experience with his jewel toes” and seeks his wisdom. Mintouchian, who has seen much of the darker side of human nature through his law practice, has more realistic ideas than the love-bitten Augie about what to expect from human relationships. Secrecy and lies, he tells Augie, are unavoidable. “Mind you, I’m a great admirer of our species. I stand in awe of the genius of the race. But a large part of this genius is devoted to lying and seeming what you are not.” He confesses to Augie that his mistress, Agnes, is keeping secrets from him, while he is keeping secrets from his wife.
ellauri222.html on line 647: Smitty is Thea Fenchel’s millionaire ex-husband. She cheats on him with a Navy cadet, then goes to Mexico to get a divorce from him.
ellauri222.html on line 709: Through his Wonder Woman comics, he aimed to condition readers to becoming more readily accepting of loving submission to loving authorities rather than being so assertive with their own destructive egos. About male readers, he later wrote: "Give them an alluring woman stronger than themselves to submit to, and they'll be proud to become her willing slaves!"
ellauri222.html on line 739: Before discussing some of the minor characters in this story, it should be borne in mind that each of them can be analyzed in connection with Candide who may accept or reject their beliefs or principles. Among such supplementary characters, we can single out Lord Pococurante. To a certain degree, even his name is symbolic; the word “pococurante” is of Italian origin and it can be translated into English as indifferent. He perfectly corresponds to his name. At the very beginning of the fifteenth chapter, Voltaire makes the reader feel that Lord Pococurante is tired of everything. He says, “I make them lie with me sometimes, for I am very tired of the ladies of the town, of their coquetries, of their jealousies, of their quarrels, of their humors, of their pettinesses, of their pride, of their follies” (Voltaire, 70)
ellauri222.html on line 745: The question arises why Voltaire inserts such a character in the novella, and what functions he performs in the story. On the one hand, Lord Pococurante embodies the then French aristocracy, the social class, surfeited with everything. The author attracts the reader’s attention to a very curious paradox: people, who live in luxury, cannot enjoy it. Though it is not explicitly stated by Voltaire, such people are doomed to failure. At this point, we can say with certainty that Voltaire is prophetic in this novella.
ellauri222.html on line 791: Because Bellow refuses to devalue human potential in even his bleakest scenarios, his novels often come under attack for their affirmative endings. Augie hails himself as a new Columbus, the rediscoverer of America; Henderson, while triumphantly returning home with his new charges, dances with glee, "leaping, leaping, pounding, and tingling over the pure white lining of the grey Arctic silence." Herzog inexplicably evades his fate, emerging from the flux of his tortured mind to reclaim his sanity and his confidence in the future. Yet, the victories of Bellow's heroes are not unqualified, but rather as ambiguous and tenuous as is the human condition itself. As a new Columbus, Augie speaks from exile in Europe; in holding the orphan child, Henderson recalls the pain of his separation from his own father; by renouncing his self-pity and his murderous rage at his ex-wife Madeleine, Herzog reduces but does not expiate his guilt. Nonetheless, these characters earn whatever spiritual victory they reap through their penes and their refusal to succumb to doubt and cynicism. Through their perseverance in seeking the truth of human existence, they ultimately renew themselves by transcending to an intuitive spiritual awareness that is no less real because it must be taken on faith.
ellauri222.html on line 837: British critics tend to regard the American predilection for Big Novels as a vulgar neurosis — like the American predilection for big cars or big hamburgers. Oh God, we think: here comes another sweating, free-dreaming maniac with another thousand-pager; here comes another Big Mac. First, Dos Passos produced the Great American Novel; now they all want one. Yet in a sense every ambitious American novelist is genuinely trying to write a novel called USA. Perhaps this isn’t just a foible; perhaps it is an inescapable response to America – twentieth-century America, racially mixed and mobile, twenty-four hour, endless, extreme, superabundantly various. American novels are big all right, but partly because America is big too. You need plenty of nerve, ink and energy to do justice to the place, and no one has made greater efforts than Saul Bellow. In 1976 Bellow was awarded the Nobel Prize for Literature, praised by the Swedes ‘for human understanding and subtle analysis of contemporary culture’. Many times in Bellow’s novels we are reminded that ‘being human’ isn’t the automatic condition of every human being. Like freedom or sanity, it is not a given but a gift, a talent, an accomplishment, an objective. The busiest sections of the Chicago bookstores, I noticed, were those marked ‘Personal Growth’.
ellauri222.html on line 1020: Elokuvassa The Justice League Teräsmiehen muistoa kunnioittava Batman yhdistää voimansa Ihmenaisen, Salaman, Vesimiehen ja Kyborgin kanssa pelastaakseen planeetan Steppenwolfilta ja parademoneilta. Tämän perusteella 14 hädässäauttajaa kuulostaa vähän paljolta.
ellauri222.html on line 1033: 7-year-old Megan Kanka is abducted, raped, and murdered by twice-convicted sex offender Jesse Timmendequas. Timmendequas had previously pleaded guilty to the attempted sexual assault of a 5-year-old girl in 1979 and the sexual assault of a 7-year-old girl in 1981; the second victim was choked until she was unconscious. He served a 9-month sentence in a correctional facility for the attempted assault. For the second offense, he served 6 years of a 10-year term in a correctional center meant specifically to treat male sex offenders.
ellauri222.html on line 1040: Henry admired Timmendiquas. He respected the Wyandots. He could not blame the Indian who fought for his hunting grounds, but, with all the strength of his strong nature, he despised and hated every renegade. Girty knew that the great White Lightning did not like him, and he knew why. Timmendiquas believed that a man should be loyal to his own race, and in his heart he must regard the renegade as what he was—a traitor. "The youth called the Ware fights for his own people," said Timmendiquas gravely.
ellauri222.html on line 1047: "The Dove runs well," murmured Timmendiquas in English. Timmendiquas, with Henry at his side, was among the first to give approval, but the crestfallen renegades remained in their little group at the edge of the field. Hei täähän on amerikkalaista jalkapalloa!
ellauri222.html on line 1051: Meanwhile, Zimmermann gave an inflammatory speech to his followers. You are here," he cried, "warriors and men of many tribes, Shawnee, Miami, Delaware, Illinois, Ottawa, and Wyandot. All who live in the valley north of the Ohio and east of the Mississippi are here. You are brave men. Sometimes you have fought with one another. In this strife all have won victory and all have suffered defeat. But you lived the life that Manitou made you to live, and you were happy, in your own way, in a great and fair land that is filled with game.
ellauri222.html on line 1053: "But a new enemy has come, and, like the buffalo on the far western plains, his numbers are past counting. When one is slain five grow in his place. When Manitou made the white man he planted in his soul the wish to possess all the earth, and he strives night and day to achieve his wish. While he lives he does not turn back, and dead, his bones claim the ground in which they lie. He may be afraid of the forest and the warrior. The growl of the bear and the scream of the panther may make him tremble, but, trembling, he yet comes."
ellauri222.html on line 1067: Then he was gone in the forest, and Henry went back to the battle field, where the firing had now wholly ceased. The white victory was complete. Many Indians had fallen. Their losses here and at the river had been so great that it would be long before they could be brought into action again. But the renegades had made good their escape. They did not find the body of a single one of them, and it was certain that they were living to do more mischief. Noble warriors don´t change sides, they stick to their own color scheme.
ellauri222.html on line 1080: Sir Walter Raleigh was one of the most famous explorers of Elizabeth I's reign. His courage and good looks made him a favourite of the Queen's, and she rewarded him for his handsomeness. Raleigh was also a scholar and a poet, but he is usually remembered for introducing the essential potato, and the addictive tobacco.
ellauri223.html on line 66: Capt. Moreover, the race is managed for the good of the commonwealth, and not of private individuals, and the magistrates must be obeyed. They deny what we hold—viz., that it is natural to man to recognize his offspring and to educate them, and to use his wife and house and children as his own. For they say that children are bred for the preservation of the species and not for individual pleasure, as St. Thomas also asserts. Therefore the breeding of children has reference to the commonwealth, and not to individuals, except in so far as they are constituents of the commonwealth. And since individuals for the most part bring forth children wrongly and educate them wrongly, they consider that they remove destruction from the State, and therefore for this reason, with most sacred fear, they commit the education of the children, who, as it were, are the element of the republic, to the care of magistrates; for the safety of the community is not that of a few. And thus they distribute male and female breeders of the best natures according to philosophical rules. Plato thinks that this distribution ought to be made by lot, lest some incel men seeing that they are kept away from the beautiful women, should rise up with anger and hatred against the magistrates; and he thinks further that those who do not deserve cohabitation with the more beautiful women, should be deceived while the lots are drawn by the magistrates, so that at all times the women who are suitably second rate should fall to their lot, not those whom they desire. Stop the steal!
ellauri223.html on line 80: They have an abundance of all things, since everyone likes to be industrious, their labors being slight and profitable. They are docile, and that one among them who is head of the rest in duties of this kind they call king. For they say that this is the proper name of the leaders, and it does not belong to ignorant persons. It is wonderful to see how men and women march together collectively, and always in obedience to the voice of the king. Nor do they regard him with loathing as we do, for they know that although he is greater than themselves, he is for all that their father and brother.
ellauri223.html on line 96: Capt. This is the point I was just thinking of explaining. Everyone is judged by the first master of his trade, and thus all the head artificers are judges. They punish with exile, with flogging, with blame, with deprivation of the common table, with exclusion from the church and from the company of women. When there is a case in which great injury has been done, it is punished with death, and they repay an eye with an eye, a nose for a nose, a tooth for a tooth, a woman (or half a camel) for a woman, and so on, according to Hammurabi's law of retaliation.
ellauri223.html on line 105: Each one takes the woman he loves most, and they dance for exercise with propriety and stateliness under the peristyles. The women wear their long hair all twisted together and collected into one knot on the crown of the head, but in rolling it they leave one curl. The men, however, have one curl only and the rest of their hair around the head is shaven off. Further, they wear a slight covering, and above this a round hat a little larger than the size of their head. In the fields they use caps, but at home each one wears a biretta, white, red, or another color according to his trade or occupation. Moreover, the magistrates use grander and more imposing-looking coverings for the head. Vizi että apinat rakastavat hattuja!
ellauri223.html on line 113: They say that it is very doubtful whether the world was made from nothing, or from the ruins of other worlds, or from chaos, but they certainly think that it was made, and did not exist from eternity. Therefore they disbelieve in Aristotle, whom they consider a logican and not a philosopher.
ellauri223.html on line 182: Bacon stated that he had three goals: to uncover truth, to serve his country, and to serve his church. He sought to achieve these goals by seeking a prestigious post. Yet he failed to gain a position that he thought would lead him to success. He showed signs of sympathy to Puritanism, attending the sermons of the Puritan chaplain of Gray's Inn and accompanying his mother to the Temple Church to hear Walter Travers. In the Parliament of 1586, he openly urged execution for the Catholic Mary, Queen of Scots. He advocated for the union of England and Scotland, which made him a significant influence toward the consolidation of the United Kingdom; and he later would advocate for the integration of Ireland into the Union. Closer constitutional ties, he believed, would bring greater peace and strength to these countries. What a motherfucker.
ellauri223.html on line 194: Alice Bacon and her mother Dorothy were both reported by contemporaries as having extravagant tastes, and being interested in wealth and power. However, early in the marriage, Bacon had money to spare, "pouring jewels in her lap", and spending large sums on decorations. Power was also available, as in March 1617, along with Francis Bacon being made temporary Regent of England, a document was drawn up making Lady Bacon first lady in the land, taking precedence over all other Baronesses (it is not clear whether it was signed into law).
ellauri223.html on line 200: In 1621, Bacon, by now styled as Viscount St Albans, was accused of taking bribes, heavily fined, and removed from Parliament and all offices. Lady Bacon personally pleaded with the Marquis of Buckingham for the restoration of some of Bacon's salary and pensions, to no effect. They lost York House and left the city in 1622.
ellauri226.html on line 186: Tre månader efter att Andrea fick psykiatrisk vård, omkom hon i en trafikolycka. Hon var då 16 år.
ellauri226.html on line 189: Nu har hon bestämt sig att tala ut. Anledningen är Per Gunnar Evanders självbiografiska roman "I min ungdom speglade jag mig för ofta".
ellauri226.html on line 190: Aftonbladet har förgäves försökt nå Per Gunnar Evander för en kommentar. Kanske därför att han är död. IN MEMORIAM. Och så är även Per Gunnar Evander borta. :D
ellauri226.html on line 195: Dotter Carin går till attack mot sin pappa författaren August-pristagaren Per Gunnar Evander. Carin Evander har fått nog av att hennes pappa, författaren Per Gunnar Evander, förvanskar historien om hennes familj och kränker minnet av hennes döda. Den Augustprisnominerade författaren Per Gunnar Evanders dotter anklagar.
ellauri226.html on line 202: Han var i ropet - sluttalade i Sommar varje år. Mycket hög status. I ropet.
ellauri226.html on line 203: Så kom boken om Evanders omkomna dotter i bilolycka - och allt rasade. Hustru och andra dottern rasade. Evander var en fruntimmerskarl och familjen kom i tredje hand för honom - efter "skapandet" och "äventyren". Söp på bra i skymundan gjorde han också. (Vi är alla i stort sett sett likadana.)
ellauri226.html on line 206: Detta plågade till slutet den ganska begåvade och givande författaren Evander som han var i några romaner på 70-talet.
ellauri226.html on line 269: According to Roby, children often left their bikes and scooters out unlocked with no fear of theft. She also spoke in great detail of the freedom afforded to her as a young child: In fact, for me, as a first grader going to school, I took a city bus, alone. Nobody took me to the bus stop, I would leave my apartment, wave
ellauri226.html on line 272: As a first grader, seven years old, with my bus pass I would ride the city
ellauri226.html on line 281: safety of The Bronx of the 1950s and 1960s began to fade away in the late
ellauri226.html on line 464: As the economic crisis worsened and city residents applied for welfare, particularly in The Bronx, the city simply reached its financial breaking point, with most of the welfare payments going to buy drugs. No wonder the poor turned to crime to solve their economic problems, seeing as the filthy rich seemed to be rolling in the dough. At the time the assumption was made by many older white residents
ellauri226.html on line 503: were made even more enticing in the late 1940s.
ellauri226.html on line 521: and an opening of many more shades of shady minorities to move in as
ellauri236.html on line 48: Bolsonaro ran for his first term as president in 2018 with the conservative Liberal Party, campaigning as a political outsider and anti-corruption candidate, and gaining the moniker "Trump of the Tropics." A divisive figure, Bolsonaro has become known for his bombastic statements and conservative agenda, which is supported by important evangelical leaders in the country.
ellauri236.html on line 65: Advocates have expressed fears that some posts could lead to violence or to a broader questioning of the results. Adding to the worries is the new ownership of Twitter by billionaire Elon Musk, a free speech advocate. During his first day as Twitter’s new owner on Friday, Musk tweeted that he would pause all “major content decisions” and reinstatements of accounts until he convened a new content moderation council. The announcement effectively disbands aspects of Twitter’s tool kits for penalizing accounts — from those of presidents to foreign trolls — that break the company’s rules against hate speech, bullying and spreading misinformation around elections.
ellauri236.html on line 132: James Hadley Chase (24 December 1906 – 6 February 1985) was an English writer. While his birth name was René Lodge Brabazon Raymond, he was well known by his various pseudonyms, including James Hadley Chase, James L. Docherty, Raymond Marshall, R. Raymond, and Ambrose Grant. He was one of the best known thriller writers of all time. The canon of Chase, comprising 90 titles, earned him a reputation as the king of thriller writers in Europe. He was also one of the internationally best-selling authors, and to date 50 of his books have been made into films.
ellauri236.html on line 150: Eli siis James Hadley Chase (24 December 1906 – 6 February 1985) was an English writer. While his birth name was René Lodge Brabazon Raymond, he was well known by his various pseudonyms, including James Hadley Chase, James L. Docherty, Raymond Marshall, R. Raymond, and Ambrose Grant. He was one of the best known thriller writers of all time. The canon of Chase, comprising 90 titles, earned him a reputation as the king of thriller writers in Europe. He was also one of the internationally best-selling authors, and to date 50 of his books have been made into films
ellauri236.html on line 162: aders=yes&crop=no&enlarge=no" width="70%" />
ellauri236.html on line 169: Prohibition and the ensuing Great Depression in the US (1929–39) had given rise to the Chicago gangster culture prior to World War II. This, combined with Chase's book trade experience, convinced him that there was a big demand for gangster stories. After reading James M. Cain's novel The Postman Always Rings Twice (1934), and having read about the American gangster Ma Barker and her sons, and with the help of maps and a slang dictionary, he wrote No Orchids for Miss Blandish in his spare time, he claimed over a period of six weekends, though his papers suggest it took longer. The book achieved remarkable notoriety and became one of the best-selling books of the decade. It was the subject of the 1944 essay "Raffles and Miss Blandish" by George Orwell (alla). Chase and Robert Nesbitt adapted it to a stage play of the same name which ran in London's West End to good reviews. The 1948 film adaptation was widely denounced as salacious due to the film's portrayal of violence and sexuality. Robert Aldrich did a remake, The Grissom Gang, in 1971.
ellauri236.html on line 182: So much for Raffles. Now for a header into the cesspool. No Orchids for Miss Blandish, by James Hadley Chase, was published in 1939, but seems to have enjoyed its greatest popularity in 1940, during the Battle of Britain and the blitz. In its main outlines its story is this:
ellauri236.html on line 186: Several other points need noticing before one can grasp the full implications of this book. To begin with, its central story bears a very marked resemblance to William Faulkner's novel, Sanctuary. Therefore, it is not, as one might expect, the product of an illiterate hack, but a brilliant piece of plagiarism, with hardly a wasted word or a jarring note anywhere. Thirdly, the whole book, récit as well as dialogue, is written in the American language; the author, an Englishman who has (I believe) never been in the United States, seems to have made a complete mental transference to the American underworld. Fourthly, and what is worst (from the point of view of a serious writer like myself) the book sold, according to its publishers, no less than half a million copies. Actually 2.
ellauri236.html on line 188: I have already outlined the plot, but the subject-matter is much more sordid and brutal than this suggests. The book contains eight full-dress murders, an unassessable number of casual killings and woundings, an exhumation (with a careful reminder of the stench), the flogging of Miss Blandish, the torture of another woman with red-hot cigarette-ends, a strip-tease act, a third-degree scene of unheard-of cruelty and much else of the same kind. It assumes great sexual sophistication in its readers (there is a scene, for instance, in which a gangster, presumably of masochistic tendency, has an orgasm in the moment of being knifed - I can relate to that!), and it takes for granted the most complete corruption and self-seeking as the norm of human behaviour. The detective, for instance, is almost as great a rogue as the gangsters, and actuated by nearly the same motives. Like them, he is in pursuit of ‘five hundred grand’. It is necessary to the machinery of the story that Mr. Blandish should be anxious to get his money back, but apart from this, such things as affection, friendship, good nature or even ordinary politeness simply do not enter. Nor, to any great extent does normal sexuality. Ultimately only one motive is at work throughout the whole story: the pursuit of power. (Well, there is also the pursuit of spaghetti and some twat.)
ellauri236.html on line 194: As I have mentioned already, No Orchids enjoyed its greatest vogue in 1940, though it was successfully running as a play till some time later. It was, in fact, one of the things that helped to console people for the boredom of being bombed. Early in the war the New Yorker had a picture of a little man approaching a news-stall littered with paper with such headlines as ‘Great Tank Battles in Northern France’, ‘Big Naval Battle in the North Sea’, ‘Huge Air Battles over the Channel’, etc., etc. The little man is saying ‘Action Stories, please’. That little man with his little dick stood for all the drugged millions to whom the world of the gangster and the prize-ring is more ‘real’, more ‘tough’, than such things as crucifixions, wars, revolutions, earthquakes, famines, genocides, holocausts and pestilences. From the point of view of a reader of Action Stories, a description of the London blitz, or of the internal struggles of the European underground parties, would be ‘sissy stuff’. On the other hand, some puny gun-battle in Chicago, resulting in perhaps half a dozen deaths, would seem genuinely ‘tough’. This habit of mind is now extremely widespread. A soldier sprawls in a muddy trench, with the machine-gun bullets crackling a foot or two overhead, and whiles away his intolerable boredom by reading an American gangster story. And what is it that makes that story so exciting? Precisely the fact that people are shooting at each other with machine-guns! Neither the soldier nor anyone else sees anything curious in this. It is taken for granted that an imaginary bullet is more thrilling than a real one. (But note one difference: they get a whacking pile of money and loads of wet twat for it.)
ellauri236.html on line 198: There exists in America an enormous literature of more or less the same stamp as No Orchids. Quite apart from books, there is the huge array of ‘pulp magazines’, graded so as to cater for different kinds of fantasy, but nearly all having much the same mental atmosphere. A few of them go in for straight pornography, but the great majority are quite plainly aimed at sadists and masochists. Sold at threepence a copy under the title of Yank Mags(4), these things used to enjoy considerable popularity in England, but when the supply dried up owing to the war, no satisfactory substitute was forthcoming. English imitations of the ‘pulp magazine’ do now exist, but they are poor things compared with the original. English crook films, again, never approach the American crook film in brutality. And yet the career of Mr. Chase shows how deep the American influence has already gone. Not only is he himself living a continuous fantasy-life in the Chicago underworld, but he can count on hundreds of thousands of readers who know what is meant by a ‘clipshop’ or the ‘hotsquat’, do not have to do mental arithmetic when confronted by ‘fifty grand’, and understand at sight a sentence like ‘Johnny was a rummy and only two jumps ahead of the nut-factory’. Evidently there are great numbers of English people who are partly americanized in language and, one ought to add, in moral outlook. For there was no popular protest against No Orchids. In the end it was withdrawn, but only retrospectively, when a later work, Miss Callaghan Comes to Grief, brought Mr. Chase's books to the attention of the authorities. Judging by casual conversations at the time, ordinary readers got a mild thrill out of the obscenities of No Orchids, but saw nothing undesirable in the book as a whole. Many people, incidentally, were under the impression that it was an American book reissued in England.
ellauri236.html on line 200: The thing that the ordinary reader ought to have objected to — almost certainly would have objected to, a few decades earlier — was the equivocal attitude towards crime. It is implied throughout No Orchids that being a criminal is only reprehensible in the sense that it does not pay. Being a policeman pays better, but there is no moral difference, since the police use essentially criminal methods. In a book like He Won't Need It Now the distinction between crime and crime-prevention practically disappears. This is a new departure for English sensational fiction, in which till recently there has always been a sharp distinction between right and wrong and a general agreement that virtue must triumph in the last chapter. English books glorifying crime (modern crime, that is — pirates and highwaymen are different) are very rare. Even a book like Raffles, as I have pointed out, is governed by powerful taboos, and it is clearly understood that Raffles's crimes must be expiated sooner or later. In America, both in life and fiction, the tendency to tolerate crime, even to admire the criminal so long as he is success, is very much more marked. It is, indeed, ultimately this attitude that has made it possible for crime to flourish upon so huge a scale. Books have been written about Al Capone that are hardly different in tone from the books written about Henry Ford, Stalin, Lord Northcliffe and all the rest of the ‘log cabin to White House’ brigade. And switching back eighty years, one finds Mark Twain adopting much the same attitude towards the disgusting bandit Slade, hero of twenty-eight murders, and towards the Western desperadoes generally. They were successful, they ‘made good’, therefore he admired them.
ellauri236.html on line 206: Until recently the characteristic adventure stories of the English-speaking peoples have been stories in which the hero fights against odds. This is true all the way from Robin Hood to Pop-eye the Sailor. Perhaps the basic myth of the Western world is Jack the Giant-killer, but to be brought up to date this should be renamed Jack the Dwarf-killer, and there already exists a considerable literature which teaches, either overtly or implicitly, that one should side with the big man against the little man. Most of what is now written about foreign policy is simply an embroidery on this theme, and for several decades such phrases as ‘Play the game’, ‘Don't hit a man when he's down’ and ‘It's not cricket’ have never failed to draw a snigger from anyone of intellectual pretensions. What is comparatively new is to find the accepted pattern, according to which (a) right is right and wrong is wrong, whoever wins, and (b) weakness must be respected, disappearing from popular literature as well. When I first read D. H. Lawrence's novels, at the age of about twenty, I was puzzled by the fact that there did not seem to be any classification of the characters into ‘good’ and ‘bad’. Lawrence seemed to sympathize with all of them about equally, and this was so unusual as to give me the feeling of having lost my bearings. Today no one would think of looking for heroes and villains in a serious novel, but in lowbrow fiction one still expects to find a sharp distinction between right and wrong and between legality and illegality. The common people, on the whole, are still living in the world of absolute good and evil from which the intellectuals have long since escaped. But the popularity of No Orchids and the American books and magazines to which it is akin shows how rapidly the doctrine of ‘realism’ is gaining ground.
ellauri236.html on line 208: Several people, after reading No Orchids, have remarked to me, ‘It's pure Fascism’. This is a correct description, although the book has not the smallest connexion with politics and very little with social or economic problems. It has merely the same relation to Fascism as, say Trollope's novels have to nineteenth-century capitalism. It is a daydream appropriate to a totalitarian age. In his imagined world of gangsters Chase is presenting, as it were, a distilled version of the modern political scene, in which such things as mass bombing of civilians, the use of hostages, torture to obtain confessions, secret prisons, execution without trial, floggings with rubber truncheons, drownings in cesspools, systematic falsification of records and statistics, treachery, bribery, and quislingism are normal and morally neutral, even admirable when they are done in a large and bold way. The average man is not directly interested in politics, and when he reads, he wants the current struggles of the world to be translated into a simple story about individuals. He can take an interest in Slim and Fenner as he could not in the G.P.U. and the Gestapo. People worship power in the form in which they are able to understand it. A twelve-year-old boy worships Jack Dempsey. An adolescent in a Glasgow slum worships Al Capone. An aspiring pupil at a business college worships Lord Nuffield. A New Statesman reader worships Stalin. There is a difference in intellectual maturity, but none in moral outlook. Thirty years ago the heroes of popular fiction had nothing in common with Mr. Chase's gangsters and detectives, and the idols of the English liberal intelligentsia were also comparatively sympathetic figures. Between Holmes and Fenner on the one hand, and between Abraham Lincoln and Stalin on the other, there is a similar gulf.
ellauri236.html on line 376: In New York City, a local goon and gang leader named Riley learns that the wealthy socialist Miss Blandish will be wearing an expensive diamond necklace to her birthday celebration. Riley and his gang plan to steal the necklace and ransom it. The inept criminals manage to kidnap Miss Blandish and her boyfriend, but after the latter is accidentally killed they instead decide to hold Miss Blandish ransom, reasoning that her millionaire father will pay more to get his daughter back safely than the necklace is worth.
ellauri236.html on line 384: In 1947, the sado-eroticism in Chase's book was parodied by Raymond Queneau in his pastiche novel, We Always Treat Women Too Well. In 1961, the novel was extensively rewritten and revised by the author because he thought the world of 1939 too distant for a new generation of readers (confusion can result if readers of the Orwell essay refer his quotations and references to the 1962 edition).
ellauri236.html on line 398: While he waited, Eddie noticed a girl standing by a nearby bus stop. She immediately attracted his attention: every good-looking girl did. She was a tall, cool-looking blonde with a figure that made him come in his pants twice. She had a pert prettiness that appealed to Eddie. He studied her face for a brief moment. Her make-up was good. Her mouth was a trifle large, but Eddie didn’t mind that. He liked the sexy look she had and the sophisticated way she wore her yellow summery whore dress.
ellauri236.html on line 502: Paula made a grimace as if she had bitten into a lemon.
ellauri236.html on line 516: Chase was subject to several court cases during his career. In 1942, his novel Miss Callaghan Comes to Grief (1941), a lurid account of the white slave trade, was banned by the British authorities after the author and his publisher Jarrold were found guilty of an obscene book. Each was fined a hefty £100. Later, the Anglo-American crime author Raymond Chandler proved that Chase had lifted whole sections of his work in Blonde's Requiem (published 1945) forcing Chase to issue an apology in The Bestseller.
ellauri236.html on line 520: Chase's novels were so thick that the reader was compelled to turn the pages in a non-stop effort to reach the end of the book. The final page often produced a totally unexpected plot twist. (Ei kuitenkaan tossa lähtöjuhlissa, kurkistin.) His early books contained some violence that matched the era in which they were written. Unfortunately, sex was never explicit and, though often hinted at, seldom happened. That would invariably leave even his most die-hard fans disappointed. This may be why his books failed to take hold in the American market.
ellauri238.html on line 88: A quick way to get drunk for cheap, erguotou is a form of baijiu or Chinese white liquor made from sorghum. Popular with blue-collar workers, it will give you a good time for little more than 50p.
ellauri238.html on line 233: Pena tapasi Saran Romaniassa George Coșbucin kunniaxi pidetyssä seminaarissa. (n. 20 septembrie 1866, Hordou, Imperiul Austriac – d. 9 mai 1918, București, România) a fost un poet, critic literar, scriitor, publicist și traducător român din Transilvania, membru titular al Academiei Române din anul 1916.
ellauri238.html on line 438: Den Spuren dieser Maler*inpoet*in folgt das nach ihr benannte Literaturgeschäft, die Erinnerung an Leben und Werk dieser Ausnahmekünstler*in und Poet*in lebendig erhält. Nach ihrem Vorbild haben wir ein Netzladen aus Autor*innen, Künstler*innen, Literaturwissenschaftler*innen und –liebhaber*innen gewoben.
ellauri238.html on line 449: Grundlage sind viele Gespräche mit Zeitzeug*innen, die die Maler*inpoet*in noch persönlich gekannt haben. Dies ist keine wissenschaftliche Arbeit, sondern ein tolles Blätterbuch über eine ungewöhnliche Künstler*in. Die Elberfelder*in wird ebenso gezeigt wie die Berliner*in, die Dichter*in wie die Zeichner*in, die Performer*in wie die Netzverlkaufer*in, die Jüd*in wie die Araber*in. In der Synagoge isst sie genüsslich eine mitgebrachte Schokolade. Hey Mr/MsYliopiston älykkäimpiä miehiä.
ellauri238.html on line 506: Und bin im Regen abgebrannt Sade on polttanut karvan.
ellauri238.html on line 512: Ich brülle am Alex den Regen scharf Alexin kohdalla karjun sadetta vasten.
ellauri238.html on line 516: Aber es regnet den siebten Tag Sade on jatkunut viikon verran.
ellauri238.html on line 767: A year later he became a member of the American Academy and Institute of Arts and Letters. In 1991, receiving the Jerusalem Prize gave Herbert another reason to travel to Israel for a while. There he befriended Yehuda Amichai and wrote a poem about him. "To Yehuda Amichai, Because you are a king and I'm only a prince". Just because Yehuda got translated to 40 tongues but Herbert only 38. Scandinavian krimi bestsellerists can boast with more.
ellauri238.html on line 769: 1993, already in a wheelchair, Herbert became a member of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences. The last years of his life he spent in bed fighting with severe asthma. Herpertti olis saanut taistelustaan punaisia vastaan valkoisen kotkan pinssin postuumisti vasemmistopresidentiltä, mutta leski ei huolinut pinssiä ennenkuin presidentti oli vaihtunut oikeistolaisexi.
ellauri240.html on line 86: At once poignant, funny, and troubling, Charles Simmons’s Wrinkles is a dissection of an ordinary male existence made extraordinary through reflection—a brilliant celebration of the not-so-simple act of being swallowed alive.
ellauri240.html on line 107: Many Hmong refugees settled in the United States after the Vietnam War. Beginning in December 1975, the first Hmong refugees arrived in the U.S., mainly from refugee camps in Thailand; however, only 3,466 were granted asylum at that time under the Indochina Migration and Refugee Assistance Act of 1975. In May 1976, another 11,000 were allowed to enter the United States, and by 1978 some 30,000 Hmong people had immigrated. This first wave was made up predominantly of men directly associated with General Vang Pao's secret army. The Hmong allied with the French against the Communists during the whole Indochina War and with the Americans during the whole Vietnam War, hoping to resist communist Viêt Minh control. So here was the thanx for their efforts.
ellauri240.html on line 115:The life and wives of General Vang Pao, Hmong gorilla leader
ellauri240.html on line 117: Vang Pao, mercenary soldier, born 8 December 1929; died 6 January 2011. Vang Pao, the Laotian general who marshalled a CIA mercenary army to fight a "secret war" against communist insurgents in the remote mountains of Laos in the 1960s, has died aged 81. Although Vang Pao's supporters portrayed him as a father figure uniting all his people, the Hmong (an ethnic minority in Laos), on the side of the US against the communist world, his critics regarded him as a charismatic but ruthless opium warlord, who made arrogant and misleading claims to speak on behalf of all Hmong. Far from uniting the Hmong, they say, he divided them. Some historians argue that he allowed his "secret army" to be used as cannon-fodder, played as pawns on a CIA geopolitical chessboard.
ellauri240.html on line 118: Air America pilots have since admitted that their planes not only transported rice, bullets and weapons, but also sacks of opium grown by the Hmong villages. Smuggled narcotics became a routine cargo transported from Laos and delivered into the corrupt arms of a clique of South Vietnamese generals in Saigon. Vang Pao even set up a heroin laboratory at the secret US CIA base at Long Cheng. The trade helped to fund Vang Pao's army, with the complicity of senior CIA operatives.
ellauri240.html on line 122: The Pathet Lao leadership, hiding in caves, survived one of history's most brutal aerial bombardments, and by 1975 had taken full control and established a communist government. The CIA arranged for flights to bring Vang Pao and his Hmong supporters to the US as refugees via airbases in Thailand. Thousands more beleaguered Vang Pao supporters fled across the Mekong and ended up in refugee camps.
ellauri240.html on line 124: Vang Pao has been widely portrayed by his Hmong supporters and the US media as an American war hero and venerated leader of the Hmong people. The former CIA chief William Colby once called him "the biggest hero of the Vietnam war". He came very close to having a park in Madison City, Wisconsin, named after him in 2002. But McCoy objected to the honouring of a man who had ordered the summary executions of prisoners and soldiers who crossed him, and accused Vang Pao of war crimes and heroin-trafficking. Five years later, Vang Pao's name was removed from a new school in Madison after opponents said it should not bear the name of a man with such a blood-stained history.
ellauri240.html on line 128: In 2007, he was arrested and charged with other Hmong leaders in federal court with conspiracy in a plot to kill communist officials in his native country. Federal prosecutors alleged the Lao liberation movement known as Neo Hom raised millions of dollars to recruit a mercenary force and conspired to obtain weapons.
ellauri240.html on line 211: Peyton Place was banned in many communities; in fact, the local public library refused to purchase a copy of the book and did not have one until 1976, when newswoman Barbara Walters donated one to them. In Gilmanton there were threats of libel suits against Grace Metalious. Ministers and political leaders all over the country condemned the novel, claiming that it would corrupt the morals of young people who read it. The novel was banned altogether in Canada and several other countries.
ellauri240.html on line 213: Despite its notoriety and the large amounts of money it earned her, the book led to the ruination of Grace Metalious. She purchased a house that she had long admired in Gilmanton, then had it extensively remodeled. Meanwhile, her husband's contract with the Gilmanton school was not renewed. Officially, he was not fired, but the rumor was that the dismissal was because of his wife's book. At any rate, it made good publicity for the book. George eventually got a new job in Massachusetts, but Grace refused to leave her house. Eventually the two divorced and Grace, who had begun drinking heavily, married a local disc jockey.
ellauri240.html on line 219: Peyton Place was made into a movie starring Lana Turner and Hope Lange in 1957. The town of Gilmanton opposed having the movie filmed there, and eventually it was filmed in Camden, Maine, a location totally unlike any rural mill town. A television series, starring Mia Farrow and Dorothy Malone, was produced that lasted from 1964-1969. Both the film and the television show were cleaned up and did not contain the language or sexual specificity of the novel.
ellauri240.html on line 268: Timon pettyi kanssa-apinoihin niin, että eristi itsensä muista punapepuista. Hänen kerrotaan päästäneen seuraansa ainoastaan Alkibiadeen. Komediakirjailijat Aristofanes ja Platon sanovat Timonin arvostaneen Alkibiadesta siksi koska katsoi tämän vielä jonakin päivänä tulevan vahingoittamaan Ateenaa pahasti. Ei vaan koska sillä oli kokko komea.
ellauri240.html on line 272: Aristofaneella Timon esiintyy ensimmäisen kerran näytelmässä Linnut. Lysistratessa vanhojen naisten kuoro esittää, että vaikka Timon vihasi (Alkibiadesta lukuunottamatta) miehiä, hän oli ystävällinen naisille.
ellauri240.html on line 288: Mutta vittu mitä genreä se on? Kriitikot ovat ymmällään. Soellner (1979) argues that the play is equal parts tragedy and satire, but that neither term can adequately be used as an adjective, for it is first and foremost a tragedy, and it does not satirise tragedy; rather, it satirises its subjects in the manner of Juvenalian satire while simultaneously being a tragedy.
ellauri240.html on line 502: Our decade-plus of award-winning content spans digital, television, branded, and live engagements, with hits such as Street Stunts for Oprah´s Super Soul Sunday, Kid President, My Last Days, Science of Happiness, Tell My Story, and more. In 2016 SoulPancake joined the Participant family, with like-minded visions of making the world a better place through thoughtful, inspiring content. As one unified voice under the Participant brand, we are building a global community using storytelling as the vehicle to reimagine better futures of peace and prosperity for all, and cultivating pathways for our audiences to create real world impact. And to sell maximum number of MeUndies on the side.
ellauri240.html on line 541: adelivery.fi/img/658/36da35274a1bcf33793ef92d783a614d.jpg.webp" height="150px" />
ellauri240.html on line 563: adelivery.fi/img/658/0983b7e396fc26b57dff9ca8844ec773.jpg.webp" height="200px" />
ellauri241.html on line 81: Before King Oberon's bright diadem, Ennen Kuningas Oberonin kirkasta ozaripaa,
ellauri241.html on line 89: Of his great summoner, and made retreat suuren kutsujansa näkyjä ja tehnyt vetäytymisen
ellauri241.html on line 186: I took compassion on her, bade her steep minä säälin häntä, pyysin häntä sävyttämään
ellauri241.html on line 217: Faded before him, cowered, nor could restrain häipyi hänen edestään, käpertyi, eikä voinut hillitä
ellauri241.html on line 240: Made gloom of all her frecklings, streaks and bars, Teki synkkyyden kaikista pisamistaan, juovistaan ja palkeistaan,
ellauri241.html on line 295: Or where in Pluto´s gardens palatine Tai missä Octopusin puutarhassa in the shade,
ellauri241.html on line 315: For by some freakful chance he made retire Sillä jostain oudosta sattumasta hän vetäytyi
ellauri241.html on line 320: His phantasy was lost, where reason fades, Hänen mielikuvituksensa katosi sinne, missä järki hämärtyy,
ellauri241.html on line 321: In the calmed twilight of Platonic shades. Enemmän tai vähemmän platonisten sävyjen hämärässä.
ellauri241.html on line 355: Came thy sweet greeting, that if thou shouldst fade Tuli suloinen tervehdyksesi, että jos
ellauri241.html on line 356: Thy memory will waste me to a shade haaltuisit, muistosi niistäisi minut varjoxi.
ellauri241.html on line 426: Lycius to all made eloquent reply, Lykius vastasi kaikkeen kaunopuheisesti,
ellauri241.html on line 431: Made, by a spell, the triple league decrease sen tekemällä hypnoottisella eleellä kolminkertainen legua
ellauri241.html on line 441: To the wide-spreaded night above her towers. Laajaan levinneeseen yöhön sen tornitalojen yläpuolella.
ellauri241.html on line 447: Or found them clustered in the corniced shade tai löysivät ne isosssa kasassa
ellauri241.html on line 448: Of some arch'd temple door, or dusky colonnade. jonkin kaarevan temppelin oven tai hämärän pylväskäytävän varjossa.
ellauri241.html on line 513: Where use had made it sweet, with eyelids closed, Missä käyttö oli tehnyt sen makeaksi, silmäluomet kiinni,
ellauri241.html on line 593: Made close inquiry; from whose touch she shrank, tutki hiänet tarkasti; minkä kosketuksesta hiän väistyi
ellauri241.html on line 594: Feigning a sleep; and he to the dull shade unta teeskennellen; ja hän syvän unen
ellauri241.html on line 614: Supportress of the faery-roof, made moan keijukaton tukija, sai aikaan voihkaisun
ellauri241.html on line 615: Throughout, as fearful the whole charm might fade. koko ajan, koska koko pelottava taika saattoi haihtua.
ellauri241.html on line 616: Fresh carved cedar, mimicking a glade Tuore veistetty seetri, joka jäljittelee
ellauri241.html on line 633: Approving all, she faded at self-will, Hyväksyen kaiken, hän kuihtui taas omasta tahdostaan,
ellauri241.html on line 683: Thus loaded with a feast the tables stood, Pöydät seisoivat näin täynnä kekkereitä, ja
ellauri241.html on line 690: Pour'd on his hair, they all mov'd to the feast kaadettiin hänen molempiin karvaisiin päihinsä (Ps. 23:5),
ellauri241.html on line 708: Will make Elysian shades not too fair, too divine. Tekee Elysian sävyistä ei liian reiluja, liian jumalallisia.
ellauri241.html on line 734: Unweave a rainbow, as it erewhile made Purkaa sateenkaaren, kuten se kerran sai
ellauri241.html on line 735: The tender-person'd Lamia melt into a shade. helläperseisen Leimiön sulamaan varjoon.
ellauri241.html on line 797: And shall I see thee made a serpent's prey?" ja näenkö sinut joutuneena käärmeen saaliiksi?"
ellauri241.html on line 846: With beaded bubbles winking at the brim, Helmikuplat vilkkuvat reunassa,
ellauri241.html on line 849: And with thee fade away into the forest dim: Ja sinun kanssasi hämärtyä metsään:
ellauri241.html on line 851: Fade far away, dissolve, and quite forget Häipyä kauas, hajota ja unohtaa kokonaan
ellauri241.html on line 858: And leaden-eyed despairs, Ja lyijysilmäistä epätoivoa,
ellauri241.html on line 910: Adieu! adieu! thy plaintive anthem fades Hyvästi! hyvästi! valitettavasti hymnisi haalistuu
ellauri241.html on line 913: In the next valley-glades: Seuraavassa laaksopuskassa:
ellauri241.html on line 1096: Is made of love and marriage, and sits high
ellauri241.html on line 1118: Stiff-holden, far-piercing spears, keen blades,
ellauri241.html on line 1121: all that gunslinging dimly fades
ellauri241.html on line 1173: Are swallow'd all, and made a seared dearth,
ellauri241.html on line 1226: Obviously, the count of mighty poets is made up;
ellauri241.html on line 1355: With unladen breasts, save of blown self-applause, they proudly mount
ellauri241.html on line 1573: This mighty consummation made,
ellauri241.html on line 1576: In Octopus's garden in the shade.
ellauri241.html on line 1593: and the same to you my impatient readers too!
ellauri241.html on line 1637: Endymion declares that he will let go of the possibility of immortality so that he can love and adore the Maiden instead. The god Mercury appears and strikes the ground with his magic wand. Winged horses arrive to fly Endymion and the Indian Maiden into the sky where the shepherd-prince dreams that he is in Olympus which is the sanctuary of the gods. He is conflicted when he suddenly sees Diana who is also known as Phoebe and she looms over him. Endymion looks over at the sleeping Indian Maiden and "could not help but kiss her: then he grew / Awhile forgetful of all beauty save / Young Phoebe's, golden hair'd; and so 'gan crave Forgiveness." Once again he looks at the Maiden with adoration, but Phoebe begins to fade away, and he protests in panic. The noise awakens the sleeping Maiden next to him. In this moment Endymion chooses to abandon Diana and immortality as he professes to the Maid, "I love thee! and my days can never last. I always love the one that is readily available, she is the best." They soar through the sky and the Indian Maiden grows pale and suddenly vanishes before Endymion's eyes. Ow fuck! He cries out in surprise and grief as he finds himself alone yet again.
ellauri242.html on line 109: Efter at have gjort tjeneste som ridder i Tyskland vender Axel tilbage til hoffet i Nidaros, hvor han vil fri til sin elskede Valborg og blive væbner for kongen. Imidlertid begærer kongen selv Valborg, og desuden går kirken imod en forbindelse mellem Axel og Valborg, da de er nære beslægtede (søskende). Imidlertid har Axel et pavebrev, der tilsyneladende rydder problemerne af vejen, og der sættes gang i forberedelserne af brylluppet. Under selve vielsen sår munken Knud tvivl om pavebrevets gyldighed, og parret skilles uden stor patos, inden Valborg tvinges i kloster. Det lykkes Axel og Valborg at flygte, men Axel må gå i kamp for kongen, og i denne såres han dødeligt, hvorpå Valborgs hjerte brister, da hun sidder med Axels døde krop.
ellauri242.html on line 184: Toukokuussa 1942 tappion jälkeen "Hunting for Bustards" (sax. Trappenjagd) -operaatiossa Kerchiä puolustavat Krimin rintaman yksiköt oli pakko evakuoida Tamanin niemimaalle. Evakuoinnin käsiteltyä 51. armeijan ryhmää johti Krimin rintaman päämajan sotilaskoulutusosaston päällikkö eversti Pavlo Yagunov . 14. toukokuutahänet nimitetään tähän tehtävään ja hän alkaa samana päivänä muodostaa erillisiä pataljooneja ja iskuryhmiä reservin henkilöstöstä. Näihin yksiköihin kuuluivat reservin komentajat ja sotilashenkilöstö, 1. rintaman reservirykmentin henkilökunta, useita satoja sotakoulujen kadetteja, NKVD:n 276. kiväärirykmentin taistelijat ja komentajat, 95. rajarykmentti - ensimmäinen ja toinen pataljoona ottivat vastaan asemat pohjoiseen. Myös peitto-osastoissa oli sotilaita eri yksiköistä ja rintaman yksiköistä, joita 13.5. alkoi esiintyä louhoksissa. Iltapäivällä 14. toukokuuta peitto-osastolla oli yli 4 000 henkilöä, yksityiset yritykset olivat puhtaasti komentajien. Nuori luutnantti S.S. Shaidurov kirjoitti muistelmissaan, että reservin komentohenkilökunta oli lähes täysin aseeton. Kaupungista lähteneiden sotilaiden ja Kerchin asukkaiden kustannuksella peittoryhmä kasvoi useisiin tuhansiin, Suuriin katakombeihin piiloutui vainottuja kristittyjä yli 10 000 ja pienissä kyykki noin 3 000. Katakombivaruskuntia johtivat Jagunov ja M. G. Povazhny.
ellauri243.html on line 171: 1. Anaconda 2. Baloney pony 3. Birdie 4. Bobby 5. Boonga 6. Cack 7. Choad 8. Choda 9. Chode 10. Chopper 11. Cock 12. Crank 13. Custard launcher 14. Dick 15. Dicklet 16. Diddly 17. Dingaling 18. Ding-a-ling 19. Ding-dong 20. Dinger 21. Dingle 22. Dingus 23. Dingy 24. Dink 25. Dinkle 26. Dipstick 27. Dirk 28. Disco stick 29. Dog bone 30. Dong 31. Donger 32. Donkey Kong 33. Doodle 34. Dork 35. Down 36. Fire hose 37. Fuckpole 38. Gherkin 39. Hairy canary 40. Hammer 41. Hot rod 42. Hooter 43. Jade stalk 44. Jamoke 45. Jigger 46. Jimmy 47. Jock 48. Johnson 49. John Thomas 50. Joystick 51. Kielbasa 52. Knob 53. Lad 54. Langer 55. Lingam 56. Love muscle 57. Love stick 58. Love truncheon 59. Machine 60. Master John Goodfellow 61. Male member 62. Manhood 63. Maypole 64. Meat 65. Meat puppet 66. Meat rod 67. Meatstick 68. Meat stick 69. Member 70. Membrum virile 71. Nature’s scythe 72. Old chap 73. One-eyed trouser snake 74. Organ 75. Package 76. Pecker 77. Peen 78. Pee-pee 79. Pee-wee 80. Pego 81. Penis 82. Peter 83. Phallus 84. Pickle 85. Piece 86. Pike 87. Pingas 88. Pink cigar 89. Pintle 90. Pipe 91. Pisser 92. Pizzle 93. Plonker 94. Pork sword 95. Prick 96. Pud 97. Putz 98. P-word 99. Python 100. Ramrod 101. Rape tool 102. Rod 103. Root 104. Rutter 105. Salami 106. Sausage 107. Schlong 108. Schmuck 109. Sex tool 110. Shaft 111. Shlong 112. Shmekl 113. Skin flute 114. Snake 115. Snausage 116. Spitstick 117. Stretcher 118. Swipe 119. Tadger 120. Tagger 121. Tail 122. Tallywacker 123. Tarse 124. Thing 125. Thingy 126. Third leg 127. Todger 128. Tool 129. Trouser monkey 130. Trouser snake 131. Truncheon 132. Tube steak 133. Unit 134. Virile member 135. Wang 136. Weapon 137. Wee-wee 138. Weenie 139. Weeny 140. Whang 141. Wick 142. Widgie 143. Widdler 144. Wiener 145. Willie 146. Willy 147. Wingwang 148. Winkle 149. Winky 150. Yard 151. Ying-yang 152. January Nelson.
ellauri243.html on line 488: In April 2004, Brown pleaded guilty to charges of tax fraud. He was charged with creating companies in the West Indies for the purposes of receiving tax deductions from fictitious expenses. The fictitious expenses amounted to more than $440,000, which Brown claimed on his 1998 income tax filing. He used the tax deductions to remodel his retirement home in Incline Village, Nevada.
ellauri243.html on line 501: The book was met with widely positive reviews and it was on the bestsellers list. It is important to note that the original hardcover release of the book did not make the best sellers list. It was only when the publisher sent Brown on a tour of military bases to peddle the paperback release, that it made the list. The highest position was number 4 and it ended up selling over a million copies in the first two weeks.
ellauri243.html on line 506: Brown’s books have never made it into movies. The closest they have come is with some of the characters appearing in computer games. When asked the question on his website, he said it would be cool if his books could be made into movies, however he doesn’t have an agent in Hollywood so the chances are low.
ellauri243.html on line 514: Dale Brown has been a ventriloquist, speaker, and comedian for more than three decades. He is now semi-retired and is only available for select dates.
ellauri243.html on line 550: Bob Stearns, CEO of Powerful Potential. BOB STEARNS is one of only 95 people in history to lead an organization to win the prestigious Malcolm Baldrige Award. He was the Leader and Architect of Pittsburgh based Medrad’s 2003 journey to win the prestigious award. Medrad won the Baldrige award again in 2010. The Baldrige Award is presented annually by the President of the United States to organizations that excel in seven categories, including results. As Chief Human Resources Officer of CoManage, Bob led that company to be named the Best Place to Work in Pa.” He has also received the American Society for Training and Development Award for Excellence. Bob has served as a Director on the Boards of National Church Solutions, The Orchards at Foxcrest, the Pa. Society of Association Executives, the Pa. Association of Non Profit Organizations and a Woman owned business through Powerlink and Seton Hill University. Bob has owned and been the CEO of PowerfulPotential since 1985.
ellauri243.html on line 610: David Joseph Mahoney Jr. (May 17, 1923 – May 1, 2000) was an American business leader, philanthropist and author. He joined a passionate community of people who love what you love.
ellauri243.html on line 705: The television show " Rowan & Martin's Laugh-I n," popular in the late 1960's and early 1970's, was famous for awarding its goofy trophy, the Flying Fickle Finger of Fate. But the term fickle finger of fate is actually decades older than that. The unpredictable and capricious nature of chance or fate, an Americanism popular in college circles during the 1930s. Sometimes the alliteration is extended coarsely to 'fucked by the fickle finger of fate' an expression which became popular in the US military during World War II.
ellauri243.html on line 728: Benjy personified the kind of paternalistic, kindly, homely statesmanship that appealed to a significant proportion of the cinema audience ... Even workers attending Labour party meetings deferred to leaders with an elevated social background who showed they cared. Voi vittu, mitä horseshittiä.
ellauri244.html on line 90: Harri Sirola, vielä 1 Heikki Herlinin perinnöllä siivestäjä, sykkipoika ja yhtä moukka kuin koko muukin puunaamainen Herliinien suku. Laila oli intelligentti, ei mikään vouhottaja, aidompi kuin Harrin äiti joka oli pseudonoske ja luki Dostojevskin "eepoxia". Höh ei Dostojevski kynäillyt mitään eepoxia, vaan psykologisia rompskuja. Miten tääkin kaveri voi olla näin kädetön? No nuorihan se oli. Isä oli pataoikeistolainen jolle metro oli vasemmiston juonia, ihaili Konrad Lorenzia, sitä nazia. Harri ize oli "ailahteleva", äänesti kokoomusta ja Aleniuxen Eleä vuorovuosina. Ahmi Vonnegutia, Milleriä, Hesseä, Waltaria, Nerudaa. Helposti sulavaa silavaa. Kadehdittavia heppuja, Hermanni ja Henry. Niillä tuskin oli turhanpäiväisestä naimisesta omantunnontuskia.
ellauri244.html on line 118: On aina hauska kazoa kun kirurgit ja ortopedit paloittelevat suuria ruhoja, sanoi simppu ja kazoi Anjaa merkizevästi. Anjalle tuli tarve teititellä miestä. Sadekaan ei tunnu enää samalta sanoi mies ja haukkasi henkeä. Märkä koira. Tuo Hund haukkaa minua. Yritysjohtajien sylikoira Esa Jouni Olavi tuli poikasena kiimaan markiisi de Sadesta.
ellauri244.html on line 189: Butler was born in 1692 and attended a dissenting academy where he read current philosophy — including up to date logic, and works of John Locke and Samuel Clarke.
ellauri244.html on line 193: Keith Butler exposed! Bishop Butler and his wife live at the moment in a $1.3 million home in Troy, Michigan, for which they paid cash. In fact, over the last couple decades he has owned some 20 properties, almost all of them paid for in cash. They own several homes at the moment. Like other Word of Faith ministers like Robert Tilton, Butler preaches the "prosperity gospel", constantly browbeating their followers to "sow the seed of prosperty" by giving money to the church, which will supposedly be returned to them a hundred fold. They preach that godliness leads to wealth, thus stigmatizing the poor - if you aren't rich, you obviously just don't have enough faith or aren't a good enough Christian. This is pretty much a sure sign that you're dealing with a huckster.
ellauri244.html on line 199: Pitkän hengähdystauon jälkeen palaan Kaura-tädin haaskalle. Syysprinssi oli niin ihanan ennustamaton. Se oli hienon vapaaherramaisesti jättänyt kellarikämppänsä imuroimatta 3 vuodexi koska imuri oli särkynyt, minkä jälkeen hän kävi muuten väin öisin kuseskelemassa sisään ihmisten postiluukuista, hauska laskuhumalaisten kotiinpaluiden harrastus. Onpa hauska ja omaperäinen idea! Osasipa Harri kexiä! Että punkit oli luovia! Punkin kotimaassa briteissä maalataan kivijalat jollain roiskemaalilla jotta laskuhumalaisten kusiroiskeet lentää takaisin niiden jaloille. Jossain Ullanlinnan postiluukuissa oli vagina dentata-tyyppiset hampaat luukun sisällä. Sellainen olisi saanut raadella Harrin pisinappulan, Ehkä raatelikin, jos ylettyi. No Kaura-tädin kuiva emätin ajoi varmaan saman asian. Harri oli tollanen pikku nuuskamuikkunen hassispiippuineen. Kivasti näyttää Herlineiltä piisanneen pätäkkää Nuuskixen "jippoihin." Ei ihme että vähäosainen kauramuumi roikkui siinä kuin rengin räkä räystäässä.
ellauri244.html on line 261: Jotain kokousrutiinia please, sanoi E. Saarinen perunaleivoxen takaa. Eski kirjoittaa de Sadesta ja punkista. Hyi hittolainen, sado-masosarjakuvia. Yököttäviä retapeppuja. Punapää oli vanha Nudika. Harrin kultakalat kultakalamaljassa olivat Usko ja Toivo. Niinpä tietysti. Kolmas olisi sitten luottamus, mutta naaraita ei ollut. Harrilla on kirjoitusjumi, sen äiti hymyilee kuin Taisto Tammen mummi, vanha rouva Hagert. Ajatella, mitään hampuuseja ja rahvasta ei enää ole olemassakaan, ihasteli mummi. Luulet vaan. Niitä on vaan entistä enemmän. Annoit minulle tärisevän dildon jossa luki: Nöyryys & intohimo. Sen nimi oli Pukari. Vittu mitä tuubaa. Sori siitä, paljas sori.
ellauri244.html on line 289: Tuomari Nurmion Vielä yxi opetus oli Punainen planeetta-älppärillä joka ilmestyi 1982. Jos Pupu ja Lammas ei ehtineet sitä esittää duuona niin niiden styylaus oli ohi jo syxyllä 1981? Hetkinen, Abiturientti tuli 1980, kauramorsiamen Sonja O (eli Anja Koo) ajoi siitä oikealta ohize 1981. Leffakässärin mukaan siihen päättyi koko romanssi, Harri oli räntämummolle tosi kade. Juu eihän rakkaudesta tule mitään kun veijarit on samalla alalla ja vitun kilpailuhenkisiä. Nopeat syövät hitaat eivät. Kateuteen ei saa sortua, toisille julkisuutta tulee enemmän, toisille vähemmän. Ennen pitkää kaikki pogot halusivat esiintyä ja tienata omilla nimillään.
ellauri244.html on line 373: så är jag jädran så glader ändå.
ellauri244.html on line 380: så är jag jädran så glader ändå.
ellauri244.html on line 387: så vore at jädran så glader ändå.
ellauri244.html on line 394: för jag var jädran så glader att han kom.
ellauri244.html on line 396: Så hände en gång att han for iväg till staden,
ellauri244.html on line 398: han gick i H:fors bodar utmed hela raden,
ellauri244.html on line 401: Så är jag jädran så glader ändå.
ellauri244.html on line 435: Mia Faye is a romance addict who lives for the joy of entertaining her readers with her novels. She loves to hear from you via social media or via mail: miafayebooks@gmail.com ... "On His Desk" from bestselling author Mia Faye is a stand-alone second chance romance, between enemies who become lovers, with a baby surprise and a guaranteed HEA ...
ellauri244.html on line 536: - Mutta kun minä haluan elää, puuskahdin kitkerästi, - mina haluan syöksyä paistikkaa raiteille eikä se näytä mitenkaan olevan mahdollista. Minulle ladellaan joka puolelta kaikenmoisia ohjeita, siksi olen kusessa ja koetan ajatella: älä polta tupakkaa, minulle sanotaan, se vaarantaa terveytesi; älä juo viinaa, tulet humalaan ja maksasi rapistuu, ala rakastele ennen avioliittoa, se on syntiä. Tämmöisiä minulle puhellaan kirkkain silmin, puhtaassa uskossa ja auttamisen toivossa, lähimmäisen rakkaudessa ja muiden käsittämättömien fraasien nimissä, tämmöisiä puhelevat saman kokeneet ihmiset kuten Harri Kaasalainen, minua viisaammat ja pitäisikö minun uskoa; minä kuulemma lyhennän elämääni keskimäärin 43-vuotiaaxi, sevverran voin keskimäärin lyhentää tätä yhtä saastaista elämääni seuraamalla Henry Millerin esimerkkiä, ryhtymällä juopoxi keskinkertaisexi kirjailijaxi aina pillu mielessä. (Burre borrarena olisi Harri vielä hengissä ja hyvissä varoissa, paremmissakin kuin Kaurasen Anja, joka ansaizee leipänsä sexiterapeuttina.)
ellauri244.html on line 587: Paizi Henry Miller kyllä eli melkein ysärixi kuuluisana Pasadenassa poraten yhä nuorempia naisia. Se ei ollut 2-jalkainen kukko vaan 3. Se aukaisi hirmuisen määrän punaisia tonttuovia.
ellauri244.html on line 615: The following year, he married artist Eve McClure, who was 37 years his junior. They divorced in 1960, and she died in 1966, likely as a result of alcoholism. In 1961, Miller arranged a reunion in New York with his ex-wife June. They had not seen each other in nearly three decades. In a letter to Eve, he described his shock at June's "terrible" appearance, as she had by then degenerated both physically and mentally. Not him! Though he was 11 years her senior!
ellauri244.html on line 626: Miller died of "circulatory complications" at his home in Pacific Palisades, Los Angeles, on June 7, 1980, at the age of 88. Siitä tuli lopultakin vain 2-jalkainen. Ei päässyt enää polvilleen kiittelemään elämää, jolta se sai paljon. Mikä kulkee ensin 4 jalalla, sitten 2:lla ja lopuxi 3:lla? Ei ainakaan Henry.
ellauri245.html on line 61: Tillsammans med en väninna, Eva Franchell, var Lindh på onsdagseftermiddagen den 10 september 2003 ute i centrala Stockholm för att handla kläder. Under ett besök på varuhuset NK blev hon på första våningen överfallen och mycket allvarligt knivskuren av den då okände men därefter ökände Mijailo Mijailović strax efter klockan 16.00. Lindh hade vid tillfället inget personskydd av Säpo. Klockan 16.41 gick nyhetsbyrån TT ut med nyheten att utrikesministern hade blivit knivskuren. Lindh fick en mycket stor mängd blod, sammanlagt 80 liter, men det hjälpte inte. Mijailo Mijailović greps. Han förnekade all inblandning fram till den 6 januari 2004, då han erkände mordet. Han dömdes till livstids fängelse, och där sitter han än idag, om inte han har dött. USA:s utrikesminister Colin Powell kunde ej delta på grund av trafikproblem.
ellauri245.html on line 63: Bland annat sade FN:s generalsekreterare Kofi Annan: ”Hon var en stor ledare. Hon var självständig, modig och en sann internationalist.” År 2004 utsågs Lindh postumt till Årets europé i Sverige. I april 2004 hedrades Lindh postumt med utmärkelsen Årets statsman (Statesman of the Year Award) av East West Institute, en transatlantisk tankesmedja som organiserar årliga säkerhetskonferenser i Bryssel. En stiftelse för dialog mellan olika kulturer har uppkallats efter Lindh. Camilla Läckberg muistuttaa että maailman Ruozi-kuva on aivan vääristynyt. Folkhemmet on muuttunut pikku-Jenkkiläxi ellei vielä pahemmaxi.
ellauri245.html on line 65: Costa Rica namngav 2005 en nyfunnen stekel (pistiäinen) efter Anna Lindh till Polycyrtus lindhae. Bakgrunden var hennes stöd för att bevara landets biologiska mångfald. "Polycyrtus lindhae har mycket gemensamt med Anna Lindh", motiverade professor Roberto Artavia Loría, chef för landets institut för biodiversitet. "Stekeln är vacker och färgsprakande, nästan utdöd, och spelar en viktig roll i korsbefruktningen av många arter i våra regnskogar. Anna Lindh var en dynamisk och färgstark individ som reste runt i världen och korsbefruktade det globala arbetet för att bevara den biologiska mångfalden. Och hon är död." Harvard University instiftade 2006 en professur i globalt ledarskap och statskunskap till minne av Lindh.
ellauri245.html on line 67: Mordet skedde i slutskedet av valkampanjen inför folkomröstningen om införandet av euron i Sverige som skulle hållas den 14 september 2003, och där Anna Lindh var en av de ledande förespråkarna på ja-sidan. Kronan räddades s.a.s. på sista momangen.
ellauri245.html on line 71: Ungefär klockan 15:45 onsdagen den 10 september 2003 lämnade Lindh och hennes väninna Eva Franchell utrikesdepartementets lokaler. De gick in i Gallerians sydvästra entré, gick genom Gallerian och stannade vid butiken Jackpot där Lindh köpte en tröja. De fortsatte ut genom Gallerians huvudentré mot Hamngatan, sneddade över korsningen Hamngatan - Regeringsgatan och gick in i varuhuset NK där de tog första rulltrappan upp till andra våningen strax efter klockan 16:00.
ellauri245.html on line 73: Lindh och Franchell vandrade runt på damavdelningen på andra våningen för att hitta något Lindh kunde ha på sig till TV4:s utfrågning samma kväll. Inne i modebutiken Filippa K stod Lindh och tittade på en kavaj när en man, Mijailo Mijailović, rusade in i butiken och kastade sig över henne. Med en kniv högg han Lindh i buken och på armarna. Franchell skrek till och slog honom på hans vänstra underarm. Mijailović släppte då greppet om Lindh som föll ihop på golvet. Han tittade snabbt på Franchell innan han försvann ur butiken.
ellauri245.html on line 75: Med raska steg gick Mijailović till rulltrappan som ledde ned till gatuplanet och sprang nedför den. I rulltrappan släppte eller tappade han kniven. Ett vittne tog hand om kniven och med hjälp av en expedit blev den inslagen i silkespapper. Mijailović lämnade NK via utgången mot Regeringsgatan och fortsatte uppför denna gata. I en papperskorg slängde han slidan till kniven och gick in i Salénhuset. Där slängde han den marinblå kepsen i en papperskorg innan han gick till en frisersalong där han bad att få bli klippt. När frisören förklarade att det inte fanns någon ledig tid lämnade han salongen.
ellauri245.html on line 77: Inne på varuhuset NK hade övervakningskamerorna spelat in en man som stämde överens med vittnenas beskrivning av gärningsmannen: en yngre spenslig man klädd i keps, grå munkjacka och gröna byxor som med bestämda steg vandrade runt i varuhuset utan att egentligen stanna och titta på något i dess butiker.
ellauri245.html on line 79: Den kriminaltekniska undersökningen av den marinblå kepsen som hade hittats i Salénhuset visade att på kepsen fanns 150 små mockafibrer från den jacka som Anna Lindh burit. Kepsen kom alltså från brottsplatsen.
ellauri245.html on line 81: Den 14 september fick polisen in ett tips om att mannen på NK var i 25-årsåldern, hette Mikael, kom från Jugoslavien och hade tidigare bott på Gröndalsvägen i Hovsjö utanför Södertälje. Samma dag fick polisen in tips om att NK-mannen liknade en psykiskt sjuk 25-åring i Tullinge från Jugoslavien som hette Mikael. Enligt tipsaren hade denne Mikael både klippt håret och bränt sina kläder samma dag som Anna Lindh mördades. Det första tipset ledde till att polisen började leta i sina register efter en Mikael som hade bott på denna adress i Hovsjö. Det visade sig att Mijailović hade bott där och att han nu bodde i Tullinge. Med hänsyn till hans tidigare brott, hans återkommande kontakter med psykvården och att hans passfoto var likt NK-mannen beslutade spaningsledningen att polisen skulle börja spana efter honom. Sen yrade svenska polisen allvarligt med en annan 35-årig misstänkt nästan lika dumt som Ystadspolisen i Mankell.
ellauri245.html on line 86: Efter att ha lämnat Salénhuset stoppade Mijailović en taxi utanför Dramaten och bad att få bli körd till Tullinge. När taxin var framme utanför huset med Mijailovićs mammas lägenhet i Tullinge frågade Mijailović vad det skulle kosta att åka vidare till Södertälje. Taxichauffören svarade att det skulle kosta 300-400 kronor och Mijailović svarade då att han skulle gå upp och hämta pengarna. För att inte gå miste om betalningen följde chauffören med upp och väntade vid ytterdörren. I lägenheten berättade Mijailović vad han gjort för sin mamma, samlade ihop lite kläder i en svart väska och tog med sig 3 000 kronor. Dvs ca 300 euro om Anna Lindh hade fått sin vilja fram.
ellauri245.html on line 88: Färden fortsatte sedan till Hovsjö utanför Södertälje. I ett skogsområde i närheten av Hovsjö centrum bytte Mijailović kläder, lade dem i väskan och försökte tända eld på den. Det lyckades inte och istället gömde han väskan under en gran. Olikohan se se sama kuusi jonka alla Seija kävi hätäpaskalla viime kesän reisulla? I Hovsjö hade Mijailović en bekant där han stannade resten av kvällen och tittade på TV:s nyheter.
ellauri245.html on line 90: Dagarna därefter bodde Mijailović hos en kamrat som bodde med sin sambo i en lägenhet i Solna. Under helgen sökte han hjälp på Huddinge sjukhus för sina sömnsvårigheter och hallucinationer. På måndagen den 15 september fick han åter sova över hos sin vän i Solna. Sambon tyckte att Mijailović betedde sig alltmer konstigt och när han den 16 september vägrade lämna lägenheten ringde Mijailovićs kompis polisen. Polisen körde Mijailović till S:t Görans sjukhus.
ellauri245.html on line 92: Efter gripandet förhördes hans mor av polisen och hon berättade att hon tillsammans med sin son återvänt till skogspartiet i Hovsjö där han gömt väskan med kläderna. Där hade de hällt en flaska Slivovits över den grå Nike-tröja han burit vid mordet och tänt eld på den.
ellauri245.html on line 94: Han nekade till att vara skyldig ända fram till den 6 januari 2004, då han erkände för sin advokat. Mijailović berättade att han den 10 september hade mått dåligt och inte sovit ordentligt på flera dygn. Han hade åkt in till centrala Stockholm. Han hörde röster som talade till honom och när han plötsligt fick se Anna Lindh gick han till attack.
ellauri245.html on line 96: Mijailović erkände senare att hans "politikerhat" hade varit den utlösande faktorn till dådet. Att just Lindh blev hans offer berodde enligt honom själv bara på tillfälligheter, att han råkade få syn på henne vid ingången till ett varuhus.
ellauri245.html on line 97: Mijailović hade ursprungligen dubbelt medborgarskap (svenskt och serbiskt) men avsade sig sitt svenska medborgarskap 2004.
ellauri245.html on line 99: Mijailovic föddes i Stockholm 1978. Hans föräldrar kommer ursprungligen från staden Mladenovac, några mil söder om Belgrad i dåvarande Jugoslavien (nuvarande Serbien). Föräldrarna flyttade i slutet av 1960-talet till Sverige under vågen av arbetskraftsinvandring. No vittu se on just tää! Olisivat svedut maxaneet kunnon palkkaa omille työläisilleen niin tätäkään ei olis sattunut! I 6-årsåldern skickades sonen tillbaka till föräldrarnas hemstad för att bo hos farföräldrarna och börja i skolan där. När han var i 13-årsåldern utbröt de jugoslaviska krigen och han återvände till Sverige. Då hade han nästan glömt bort det svenska språket och fick gå i en förberedelseklass innan han började i årskurs 7. Han slutade grundskolan i juni 1995 med i genomsnitt 3,4 i betyg. Uruselt!! Sedan började han gymnasieskolan men slutade i slutet av årskurs 2.
ellauri245.html on line 101: Mijailovic har haft täta kontakter med psykiatrin sedan 1997, då han som 18-åring knivattackerade sin far och dömdes för grov misshandel. Då gjordes en omfattande rättspsykiatrisk utredning som konstaterade att Mijailovic inte led av vare sig svår psykiatrisk sjukdom eller personlighetsstörning. Två år senare genomgick han en pytteliten psykiatrisk utredning. Det framkom inte då heller några psykotiska eller depressiva symtom.
ellauri245.html on line 103: I juni, två år efter knivattacken mot fadern, dömdes han på nytt till skyddstillsyn för brott mot knivlagen och vapenbrott. I april 2001 fick han samma straff för att bland annat ha hotat att döda en ung kvinna och hennes mor.
ellauri245.html on line 107: Den 28 juni 2004 inleddes rättegången mot Mijailović i Svea hovrätt efter att han överklagat Stockholms tingsrätts dom. Försvarslinjen var att Mijailović vid tillfället lidit av allvarlig psykisk störning och då inte förstått att Lindh kunde dö och att han inte hade avsikt att döda henne och därför borde frikännas.
ellauri245.html on line 109: Den 8 juli 2004 dömdes Mijailović av Svea hovrätt till rättspsykiatrisk vård. Under sensommaren framförde Mijailović krav på att få avtjäna sitt straff i ett serbiskt fängelse vilket kriminalvårdens chef Lars Nylén nekade med motiveringen att Serbien och Montenegro inte i förväg kunde säga hur länge han skulle få sitta i fängelse då landet inte hade livstidsstraff på sin egen rättsskala. Mijailovic överklagade beslutet men kom senare (14 maj 2007) att dra tillbaka sin överklagan.
ellauri245.html on line 111: Hovrättens dom med strafföljden "rättspsykiatrisk vård" skulle dock inte stå sig. Med två olika domar i tingsrätt och hovrätt blev Högsta domstolen en sista instans som slutligen skulle fastställa straffet. I dom från den 2 december 2004 ogillade Högsta domstolen Svea hovrätts dom och dömde, likt tingsrätten tidigare gjort, Mijailo Mijailović till livstids fängelse.
ellauri245.html on line 113: Mijailović har långt senare i intervjuer erkänt att han före och under mordet inte alls hade hört några röster: "Allt var påhittat. Jag hörde inte röster. Det var bara ruffel och båg."
ellauri245.html on line 118: ^ ”Mijailovic: Jag fick en blodpropp”. Aftonbladet.
ellauri245.html on line 121: ^ ”Svår uppväxt präglade Mijailovic”. svt.se. SVT.
ellauri245.html on line 155: I received something in Sweden’s Svenska Dagbladet that I don’t think I ever had before: an unqualified trouncing by a reviewer who felt that the book sensationalized violence. The review seemed so emotionally charged that I could only conclude that The Leopard not only wasn’t everyone’s cup of tea, but a brew that really stuck in some readers’ craws, a book whose brutality and scenes of violence could truly alienate readers.
ellauri245.html on line 163: If there was any comfort, it was that The Leopard was selected as the year’s best crime novel by the Danish Academy of Crime Writers, topped the bestseller lists in Norway, Finland and Denmark, and for the first time Harry Hole made it onto Der Spiegel’s bestseller list in Germany, where it reached as high as No. 3. The gold and silver medalists shed full 80 liters more gore than I. Got to sharpen up.
ellauri245.html on line 170: In November 2011, Miller posted remarks pertaining to the Occupy Wall Street movement on his blog, calling it "nothing but a pack of louts, thieves, and rapists, fed by Woodstock-era nostalgia and putrid false righteousness." He said of the movement, "Wake up, pond scum. America is at war against a ruthless enemy. Maybe, between bouts of self-pity and all the other tasty tidbits of narcissism you´ve been served up in your sheltered, comfy little worlds, you´ve heard terms like al-Qaeda and Islamicism." Miller´s statement generated controversy. In a 2018 interview, Miller backed away from his comments saying that he "wasn´t thinking clearly" when he made them and alluded to a very dark time in his life during which they were made.
ellauri245.html on line 172: Eli tää oli joskus 10v nine-elevenin jälkeen, bin Ladenin murhan aikoihin. "Fränk" on 1957 vintagea, siis aika iäkäs. Jo Nesbö siteeraa jotain sen lepakkoläppää esikoiskirjansa Flaggermusmannen mottona.
ellauri245.html on line 189: Yleisö pitää poliiseista koska niillä on lupa olla väkivaltaisia ja tappaa ilman että poliisi puuttuu asiaan. Matelijanaivoisena saa Harry madella ja laittomasti konnia satuttaa ja uhkailla. Motiivina kuten näissä aina aiempi paha joka nyt maxetaan korkoineen vielä pahemmalta. Ollaan siis takasin good old Hammurabin laissa.
ellauri245.html on line 261: First devised and created in the Belgian Congo by King Leopold, son of Queen Victoria. A smooth metallic ball, slightly smaller than a tennis ball in circumference with tiny apertures along its contours. Made of gold, GAL-TAN, and steel, the ball is a minor feat of engineering. An additional small opening reveals a looped wire. The ball is placed in the victim´s mouth. When the wire is pulled, 24 tiny termite monkey antennae jut out from the ball, causing it to lodge itself in the mouth. At this point, though not overly painful, the victim cannot remove the ball, nor can another extract it for them. With a second pull of the wire, 24 needles erupt outwards from the extended antennae in 24 directions, causing severe damage to throat, cheek, tongue, palate, nasal cavity, etc....the victim will usually bleed out slowly in excruciating pain. How was this used for torture? It usually involved 2 victims. One who who was forced to swallow the ball, and the second who was forced to watch the effects. That second person would usually begin talking quickly about other things. Naah, too sophisticated. A waste on the Congolese niggahs. Cutting hands and feet worked just as well.
ellauri245.html on line 297: Every review of Nesbø´s work now must also, in some refracted way, be a commentary on Larsson´s wonderful and massively successful Millenium trilogy. Nesbø and Larsson share a wit, a world and a languorous command of plotlines that spiral out into new plotlines, resisting the brutal and sometimes deadening efficiency of the American crime novel.
ellauri245.html on line 308: Etter 21,36 km med is, slush, sørpe, granbar, togskinner, sukker og melis under skia. Etter diverse problemer i smørebua (mannen som melder pass er lik hjelpeløs kone). Etter 580 høydemeter. Etter staking over vannene. Etter å ha gått til et sted med rart navn og drømt om vaffel og kaffe, for så å komme til påskestengt dør. Etter å ha slukt det ene knekkebrødet jeg hadde med og vurdert sjokoladetiggerrunde blant de andre fremmøtte. Etter å ha kommet meg opp den aller siste bakken på vei hjem. Da, da kommer en pensjonist seilende opp på sida mi. Han ser på meg og sier: "Ja, det begynnere bli litt trått nå. Men det verste er at kondisjonen min ikke er det samme lenger". Hadde tenkt til å spørre hvor han hadde gått, men det rakk jeg ikke før han hadde seilt videre i altfor god stil.
ellauri245.html on line 360: Samtidigt får kommissarie Harry Hole ett anonymt brev som han misstänker är skickat av den man som ligger bakom försvinnandet. Snart upptäcker han att fler gifta kvinnor har råkat ut för samma öde, bortrövade av Snömannen som lämnar efter sig villospår. Eiköhän tossa ollut jo tarpeexi.
ellauri245.html on line 375: Jeg finner det svært interessant at politiets etterforskningsarbeid ikke har vært et like populært felt i politiforskningen (se Høigård, 2005 og Valland, 2011), mens det samtidig finnes mange medierte bilder av hva det angivelig handler om. Selv om politiforskningen har vist lite oppmerksomhet til etterforskere og deres arbeid, vies det en enorm interesse for feltet fra andre ikke-akademiske områder. Det skrives flere bøker om fiktive etterforskere, og TV-serier og film sendes ofte på TV i beste sendetid. I en undersøkelse foretatt i 2012, ble kriminalromaner rangert som nummer to, etter bøker i den bestselgende sjangeren Skjønnlitterære romaner og noveller (Bokhandlerforeningen, 2012). Forfatteren og musikeren Jo Nesbø har gitt ut ti bøker om fiktiv figuren Harry Hole, en dyktig politietterforsker. Leserne følger Hole gjennom alle sakene han etterforsker, og får også innblikk i hans personlige problemer, som er kjæmpemange.
ellauri245.html on line 501: Som generalsekretær støtta Lie grunnlegginga av Indonesia og Israel. Han arbeidde for at sovjetiske troppar skulle trekkjast ut or Iran, og for våpenkvile i Kashmir. Sovjetunionen uttrykte misnøye med Lie då han hjelpte til med å skaffe støtte til Sør-Korea då dei vart invaderte i 1950. Lie arbeidde òg for at Sovjetunionen skulle avbryte boikottinga si av SN, sjølv om han truleg hadde lite å gjere med at boikotten vart avslutta. Han motsette seg spansk medlemskap i SN grunna personleg motstand mot Francoregimet. Han arbeidde òg for at Folkerepublikken Kina skulle anerkjennast som medlem av SN etter at nasjonalistregjeringa gjekk i eksil på Taiwan. Han meinte at Folkerepublikken Kina var dei einaste som kunne oppfylle Kina sine obligasjonar fullt ut.
ellauri245.html on line 503: Lie har vorte kritisert for å ikkje ha bidratt til forhandlingar under Berlinblokaden, og for ikkje å ha makta å avslutte Koreakrigen snarare. Han har òg fått kritikk for å vere arrogant og sta.
ellauri245.html on line 534: The Clash achieved critical and commercial success in the United Kingdom with the release of their self-titled debut album, The Clash (1977) and their second album, Give ´Em Enough Rope (1978). Their experimental third album, London Calling, released in the UK in December 1979, earned them popularity in the United States when it was released there the following month. A decade later, Rolling Stone named it the best album of the 1980s. Following continued musical experimentation on their fourth album, Sandinista! (1980), the band reached new heights of success with the release of Combat Rock (1982), which spawned the US top 10 hit "Rock the Casbah", helping the album to achieve a 2× Platinum certification there. A final album, Cut the Crap, was released in 1985 with a new lineup, and a few weeks later, the band broke up.
ellauri245.html on line 544: adelivery.fi/img/1440/2d1890951615bc53ce091c5a86df3752.jpg.webp" width="40%" />
ellauri245.html on line 615: Ruanda tunnetaan toiselta nimeltään tuhansien mäkien maana. Ruanda sijaitsee lähes Afrikan keskustassa, ja sen maasto on kumpuilevaa ruohotasankoa. Pohjoisessa maasto on vuoristoista ja sieltä löytyvät maan tulivuoret, kun taas idässä Kiva-järveltä löytyvät sisämaan parhaat rannat. Ruandan kansallispuistot ovat maan tärkeimpiä matkailukohteita, mutta vuorigorillojen maasta löytyy myös pieni, elegantti pääkaupunki Kiguli. Paras aika vierailla on kesäkuusta syyskuuhun ja joulukuusta helmikuuhun. Voimakkaampi sadekausi ulottuu tavallisesti maaliskuusta toukokuulle.
ellauri245.html on line 656: General Gatunga had previously been a respected and well-read Christian teacher in his local Kikuyu community. He was known to meticulously record his attacks in a series of five notebooks, which when executed were often swift and strategic, targeting loyalist community leaders he had previously known as a teacher.
ellauri245.html on line 745: Tony C. Leike on karvakäsi, Jussi Kolkka en finne igen. Kurnu ja Loikka, hyvää konna-ainesta tiukkapipoiselle natomadolle. Rastatukkainen Holm, Beavis ja Butthead ovat myös pahoja. Jälkimmäinen on pahin kaikista, nimittäin Carl Michael Bellman, oikea rotta. Jussi hade vært politimann i Helsinki (ikke Helsingfors) under Jari Aarnio.
ellauri246.html on line 44: Vuonna 1966 jakoi Ruozin ukkotemia dynypalkinnon kahden eloonjääneen juutalaisen kesken, toinen oli Tukholmassa kyyristellyt Nelly Sachs ja toinen Israelissa sadetta pitänyt Shmuel Agnon. Seuraavana vuonna alkoi 7 päivän sota. Ruåzalaiset ehättivät tunnustamaan länsivärejä vähän etuajassa.
ellauri246.html on line 75: Bengt Gunnar Ekelöf, född 15 september 1907 i Stockholm, död 16 mars 1968 i Sigtuna i Stockholms län, var en svensk författare, poet och översättare. Han var från 1958 ledamot av Svenska Akademien. A-ha!
ellauri246.html on line 77: Under sin barndom bodde han i Stockholm. Fadern hade varit fondmäklare och familjen var ekonomiskt välbärgad. Ekelöfs far blev, på grund av syfilis, psykiskt sjuk och avled då Ekelöf var nio år gammal. Gunnar hade många storslagna planer som inte blev av.
ellauri246.html on line 79: År 1928 blev Ekelöf myndig och ärvde faderns förmögenhet. Han hade planer på att emigrera till Kenya där en bekant var chef för en stor kaffeplantage, vilket dock inte heller blev av.
ellauri246.html on line 81: Ekelöf levde som ung som rentier på tändsticksaktier, men förlorade vid Kreugerkraschen 1932 en stor del av sin förmögenhet. Han var, tämligen medellös, under en längre period bosatt i Hölötrakten, bland annat en tid som hyresgäst på Vrå herrgård, därefter i eget torp. Influerad av den då ganska okända surrealismen och med sina desperata, galghumoristiska formuleringar fick han ett starkt negativt bemötande av dåtidens levande kritiker.
ellauri246.html on line 89: Bo Johannes Edfelt (21 December 1904 - 27 August 1997) was a Swedish writer, poet, translator and literary critic. A native of Tibro, Edfelt was elected to be a member of the Swedish Academy in 1969, occupying seat No. 17. He succeeded Erik Lindegren and, following his death, was succeeded by - who else but Horace Engdahl! A-HA! Aha jaha! Jaså på det lilla viset! Nu klarnar det!
ellauri246.html on line 123: till något jag hade på tungan att säga men aldrig fick utsagt, Jotain joka oli mulla kielen kärjellä, mutten sanotuxi saanut,
ellauri246.html on line 129: Aspen skälver och spelar, aftonrodnaden skrider Haapa havisee ja soittaa, iltarusko etenee,
ellauri246.html on line 165: Einladend hergerichtet Kuzuvasti väsätyt
ellauri246.html on line 180: Vad är skillnaden mellan en slapp kuk och en asylsökare? Den ena är ett helvete att få in och den andra är ett helvete att få ut.
ellauri246.html on line 240: Scattering its bounty, like a summer rain, jakaa saalista kuin kesän sadekuuro,
ellauri246.html on line 295: law, trade, musicians, revolutionaries. lakia, kauppaa, klezmer-muusikoita, kumouxellisia.
ellauri246.html on line 349: Tragedian tila - niin hän havaitsi maailmaa. Näyttää siltä, että se on sieltä kotoisin, ensimmäisen vuoden elämästä. Hän tuskin muisti heitä, mutta ensimmäisen kuukauden väestösuojissa, jonka hän vietti Maria Moisevnan, hänen äitinsä kaa, piiritetyssä kaupungissa. Onneksi oli suuria vaikeuksia, he onnistuivat evakuoimaan. Cherepovovetista tuli tilapäinen asuinpaikka. Ehkä se voidaan pitää kohtalon pilkkana, että äiti, joka tiesi saksan kielen, alkoi työskennellä kääntäjänä leirissä epäonnistuneiden saxalaisten rajamatkustajien kanssa. Hän oli siellä useita kertoja hänen kanssaan. Hän muisti, kuinka vanha mies ja sadetakki siirrettiin veneeseen. Tämä kuva löytyy myös Brodskin myöhäisistä teoksista.
ellauri246.html on line 373: 8. tammikuuta 2008 julkaistiin valikoima "yksinkertaiset leningradilaiset", mikä vaati Tunwader Brodskin tuomitsemista. Viisi päivää myöhemmin, hän löysi itsensä vankilasta, jossa ensimmäinen vakava sydänkohtaus tapahtui 14. helmikuuta. Kaikesta huolimatta hänet lähetettiin psykiatriseen sairaalaan. Kolme viikkoa osoittautui pahimmaksi ajaksi elämässään. Useimmiten potilaan tutkimukseen käytettiin niin kutsuttua Chuckia. Henkilö oli syväjäässä yöllä, kylvyssä, täynnä jäävettä ja kääritty märkään rättiin hyllylle. Tämä lomake asetettiin kuumaan akkuun. Kankaan nopeasti kuivattua se kaatui kipuun kehossa. Avustaen niin, rangaistusaineiden lääkärit tunnistivat runoilijan kykenevän psykopatiaan.
ellauri246.html on line 453: Runon tila on kulttuurin tila, hengellisyys. Ja täällä vuosisatojen ajan yksi runoilija kuulee toisen runon, jonka jauhot hän oppii ja ottaa omaan pussiinsa. Hinnat yksi ja muu ihmisen kuoleman aidan suru. Jos Donna, Earthly Life - Hell, sitten Brodsky tykkää siitä lähtä jo kävelylle, kauheasta tuomioistuimesta, jossa individualistiset ihmiset onnistuvat jopa nukkumaan. Disoobidisen unen motiivi, joka kattaa kirjaimellisesti kaiken maan päällä. Ei sattumalta myös elossa olevan tekijän kuvauksessa ei juuri mikään poikkea kuolleista. Sleep ja hyvä ja paha, ja Jumala nukahti - kaikki nukkuu, ja siellä on lumisadetta kuin Neuvostoliiton televisiossa ohjelman loputtua, joka peittää maan kuin valkoisen savvan. Ainoa olento, joka Brodskin mukaan ei nuku tällä hetkellä ", runoilija (John Donne), jonka tavoitteena on luoda ihanteellinen maailma, kauniimpi kuin koskaan keksittyt. Vaikka runot on kirjoitettu maan päällä, se korostaa Brodskista, että elämää ei ole tarkoitus lopettaa.
ellauri246.html on line 510: Tuskaa olivat niskatuskamiehen ensimmäiset vuodet. Brodsky näinä vuosina muistuttaa kuin kasvi, joka on noussut maahan, ja se vedettiin ulos ja siirrettiin toiselle maaperälle, eikä se ole selvää, järjestetäänkö se. Ulkoinen runoilija on turvallinen elämäntapa ristiriidassa voimakkaasti emotionaalisen ja psykologisen kooman tilan kanssa, joka Brodsky uusi uudelleen ensimmäistä kertaa maailman kirjallisuudessa. Stripping metaforisesti, runoilija tuntuu kuolleiksi. Runossa "1972": "Tämä ei ole mieli, vaan vain veri." Runaatti tykkää itseään varjoilta, jotka pysyivät henkilöltä. Maahanmuutto, joka kuljetettiin niiden kanssa, ei pelkästään vapautta vaan myös kaikkien tavanomaisten siteiden tauko. Kaikki, mikä oli kalliita henkilölle, otettiin häneltä. Brodskillä oli tunne roikkua tyhjyydestä, ja tämä isku oli niin kohtuuttomia, että se johti sielun väliaikaiseen halvaantumiseen. Lähempänä Brodskin tapahtumista lähestyi Luriea, joka sanoi, että Emigratin Brodskin runous - это itsemurhan sitoutuneiden henkilöiden muistiinpanoja. Skopanova uskoo, että on oikein puhua murhasta. "Vahva kipu, tappaminen tämä, joka kestää valoa." Runotila on hämmästynyt, tappanut, mikään ei tunne, tämä on suurin kärsimys, kun henkilö kärsii niin paljon, että se menettää mahdollisuuden ilmaista se emotionaalisesti. Itsensä kieltäminen, metaforisen käyttäminen liikkumattomuuden arvolla, kuolleet, kun BrodSky tarkastelee itseäsi sivulta ja korjaa vain liikkeen avaruudessa. Usein hän kirjoittaa itsestään kolmannessa henkilössä, kuten runossa "Laguna": "Vieraat, jotka kuljettavat grappaa taskussaan, ehdottomasti kukaan, mies, kuten kaikki, jotka ovat menettäneet muistia, kuvaavat ..." Yliköriltään hermostuneesta " shokki. Brodsky erottaa oman ruumiinsa sielusta ja tekee siitä itsenäisen merkin: "Ruumiin sadetakki muotoilee palloja, joissa rakkaus, toivo, usko, ei ole tulevaisuutta." Tämä ei ole henkilö, joka oli nuoruudessani, se oli vahvistettu ja jatkuvasti tietoinen runoilijasta. Se ei ole sattumalta, että yhdessä runoista, lyyrinen sankari tarkastelee peiliä ja näkee vaatteita, mutta ei kasvoja.
ellauri246.html on line 669: ja sadetaatteella menellereissä, edessä
ellauri246.html on line 810: Lauseen mukaan Brodsky lähetettiin Konannenskin alueen Konouesky-alueella Konouesky-alueella, Nainanskaya Village. Linkin elämä ei ollut kauhea. Tietenkin linkki ei ollut jokapäiväinen idylli, siellä oli pitkäaikainen kaipuu, joskus tuntuu täydellisestä hylkäämisestä, mutta muistutin BrodSkynsä siitä eri tavoin: "Yksi parhaista elämässäni. Ei ollut pahempaa, mutta parempi - ehkä, se ei ollut. " Maaseudun elämän vaikutelmat kaadettiin tällaisiin runoihin "pohjoiseen reunaan" "Jumala asuu kylässä, joka ei ole kulmissa ...", "Rasolitisessa".
ellauri246.html on line 945: Yksikään edellä mainituista runoilijoista, jotka on listattu hänen suosikki runoilijoissa, aiheutti murtumia runoissaan. Hän osoittautui aikaisin mieluiten valmiiksi runoilijan parannuksiin. Brodskin runollinen järjestelmä, joka puhuu nykyaikaisen analyysin kielellä, tämä on avoin järjestelmä, joka vaikuttaa itsestään hyvin hyödyksi. Readerilla ei ole vimmun runoilijan hyvin rauhallista upottamista vaan melko vaikeaa testiä. Vuosien varrella Joseph on yhä halukas kääntämään runollinen resurssi, päätelmät ja tekniikat naapurimaailmasta, houkuttelee metafyysisen filosofian, teologian, erilaisia taiteita ja tiedettä, ei laiminlyödä ironiaa, sukupuolena ja politiikassa. Universumin tragediamalli, joka mieluummin I. Brodsky Comedy, ei myöskään lieventää lukijan käsityspääsyä. Hän todella pakkaa kieltä mahdollisimman paljon. Tai kielen uuvuttava? Tämä seikka edellyttää lukijoiden leksikaalista valmistelua.
ellauri247.html on line 97: Every excuse she could think of, to save herself, she made. But her excuses were in vain, and Narahdarn only became furious with her for making them, and, brandishing his boondi, drove her up the tree. She managed to get her arm in beside her sister's, but there it stuck and she could not move it. Narahdarn, who was watching her, saw what had happened and followed her up the tree. Finding he could not pull her arm out, in spite of her cries, he chopped it off, as he had done her sister's. After one shriek, as he drove his combo through her arm, she was silent. He said, "Come down, and I will chop out the bees' nest." But she did not answer him, and he saw that she too was dead. Then he was frightened, and climbed quickly down the gunnyanny tree; taking her body to the ground with him, he laid it beside her sister's, and quickly he hurried from the spot, taking no further thought of the honey. What a piece of shit.
ellauri247.html on line 114: GLOSSARY Bahloo, moon. Beeargah, hawk. Beeleer, black cockatoo. Beereeun, prickly lizard. Bibbee, woodpecker, bird. Bibbil, shiny-leaved box-tree. Bilber, a large kind of rat. Bindeah, a prickle or small thorn. Birrahlee, baby. Birrableegul, children. Birrahgnooloo, woman's name, meaning "face like a tomahawk handle." Boobootella, the big bunch of feathers at the back of an emu. Boolooral, an owl. Boomerang, a curved weapon used in hunting and in warfare by the blacks; called Burren by the Narran blacks. Borah, a large gathering of blacks where the boys are initiated into the mysteries which make them young men. Bou-gou-doo-gahdah, the rain bird. Bouyou, legs. Bowrah or Bohrah, kangaroo. Bralgahs, native companion, bird. Bubberah, boomerang that returns and bumps you in the back of your head. Buckandee, native cat. Buggoo, flying squirrel. Bulgahnunnoo, bark-backed. Bunbundoolooey, brown flock pigeon. Bunnyyarl, flies. Byamee, man's name, meaning "big man." Bwana, African sir. Capparis, caper. Combi, bag made of kangaroo skins. Comfy, foldable plastic pillow. Cookooburrah, laughing jackass. Coorigil, name of place, meaning sign of bees. Corrobboree, black fellows' dance. Cunnembeillee, woman's name, meaning pig-weed root. Curree guin guin, butcher-bird. Daen, black fellows. Dardurr, bark, humpy or shed. Dayah minyah, carpet snake (vällykäärme). Deegeenboyah, soldier-bird. Decreeree, willy wagtail. Dinewan, emu. Dingo, native dog. Doonburr, a grass seed. Doongara, lightning. Dummerh, 2nd rate pigeons. Dungle, water hole. Dunnia, wattle. Eär moonan, long sharp teeth. Effendi, Turkish sir. Euloo marah, large tree grubs. Edible. In fact yummy. Euloo wirree, rainbow. Gayandy, borah devil. Galah or Gilah, a French grey and rose-coloured cockatoo. Gidgereegah, a species of small parrot. Gooeea, warriors. Googarh, iguana. Googoolguyyah, run into trees. Googoorewon, place of trees. Goolahwilleel, absolutely top-knot pigeon. Gooloo, magpie. Goomade, red stamp. Goomai, water rat. Goomblegubbon, bastard or just plain turkey. Goomillah, young girl's dress, consisting of waist strings made of opossum's sinews with strands of woven opossum's hair hanging about a foot square in front. Yummy. Goonur, kangaroo rat. Goug gour gahgah, laughing-jackass. Literal meaning, "Take a stick of bamboo and boil it in the water." Grooee, handsome foliaged tree bearing a plum-like fruit, tart and bitter, but much liked by the blacks. Guinary, light eagle hawk. Guineboo, robin redbreast. Gurraymy, borah devil. Gwai, red. Gwaibillah, star. Kurreah, an alligator. Mahthi, dog. Maimah, stones. Maira, paddy melon. Massa, American sir. May or Mayr, wind. Mayrah, spring wind. Meainei, girls. Midjee, a species of acacia. Millair, species of kangaroo rat. Moodai, opossum. Moogaray, hailstones. Mooninguggahgul, mosquito-calling bird. Moonoon, emu spear. Mooregoo, motoke. Mooroonumildah, having no eyes. Morilla or Moorillah, pebbly ridges. Mubboo, beefwood-tree. Mullyan, eagle hawk. Mullyangah, the morning star. Murgah muggui, big grey spider. Murrawondah, climbing rat. Narahdarn, bat. Noongahburrah, tribe of blacks on the Narran. Nullah nullah, a club or heavy-headed weapon. Nurroo gay gay, dreadful pain. Nyunnoo or Nunnoo, a grass humpy. Ooboon, blue-tongued lizard. Oolah, red prickly lizard. Oongnairwah, black driver. Ouyan, curlew. Piggiebillah, ant-eater. One of the Echidna, a marsupial. Quarrian, a kind of parrot. Quatha, quandong; a red fruit like a round red plum. Sahib, Indian sir. Senhor, Brazilian sir. U e hu, rain, only so called in song. Waligoo, to hide. Wahroogah, children. Wahn, crow. Walla Walla, place of many waters. Wallah, I swear to God. Wallah, Indian that carries out a manual task. Waywah, worn by men, consisting of a waistband made of opossum's sinews with bunches of strips of paddy melon skins hanging from it. Wayambeh, turtle. Weeoombeen, a small bird, girl's name. Some thing like robin redbreast, only with longer tail and not so red a breast. Willgoo willgoo, pointed stick with feathers on top. Widya nurrah, a wooden battle-axe shaped weapon. Wirree, small piece of bark, canoe-shaped. Wirreenun, priest or doctor. Womba, mad. Wondah, spirit or ghost. Wurranunnah, wild bees. Wurranunnah, tame bees. Wurrawilberoo, whirlwind with a devil in it; also clouds of Magellan. Yaraan, white gum-tree. Yhi, the sun. Yuckay, oh dear!
ellauri247.html on line 133: Cook and his crew remained for almost seven weeks and made contact with the local Guugu Yimithirr Aborigines, while the naturalists Joseph Banks and Daniel Solander made extensive collections of native flora, while Sydney Parkinson illustrated much of the flora and fauna of the region. Botanical specimens were also collected by Alan Cunningham after he arrived on HMS Mermaid, captained by Philip Parker King on 28 June 1819.
ellauri247.html on line 195: Mr Brooke in George Eliot's Middlemarch says to Mr Casaubon: "Or get Dorothea to read you light things, Smollett – Roderick Random, Humphry Clinker. They are a little broad, but she may read anything now she's married, you know. I remember they made me laugh uncommonly – there's a droll bit about a postillion's breeches."
ellauri247.html on line 263: Smollett was one of the first jacks of all trades to subsist entirely upon the earnings of his own pen. He had no extraneous means of support. He had neither patron, pension, property, nor endowment, inherited or acquired.
ellauri247.html on line 295: "If a Frenchman is capable of real friendship, it must certainly be the most disagreeable present he can possibly make to a man of a true English character. You know, madam, we are naturally taciturn, soon tired of impertinence, and much subject to fits of disgust. Your French friend intrudes upon you at all hours; he stuns you with his loquacity; he teases you with impertinent questions about your domestic and private affairs; he attempts to meddle in all your concerns, and forces his advice upon you with the most unwearied importunity; he asks the price of everything you wear, and, so sure as you tell him, undervalues it without hesitation; he affirms it is in a bad taste, ill contrived, ill made; that you have been imposed upon both with respect to the fashion and the price; that the marquis of this, or the countess of that, has one that is perfectly elegant, quite in the bon ton, and yet it cost her little more than you gave for a thing that nobody would wear.
ellauri247.html on line 308: Samuel Johnson (18 September 1709 – 13 December 1784), often wrongly called Dr Johnson, was an English writer who made lasting contributions as a poet, playwright, essayist, moralist, critic, biographer, editor and lexicographer. He was a devout Anglican, and a committed Tory. The Oxford Dictionary of National Biography calls him "arguably the man using most four letter words in English history".
ellauri247.html on line 326: According to Boswell "Sam commonly held his head to one side ... moving his body backwards and forwards, and rubbing his left knee in the same direction, with the palm of his hand ... He made various sounds" like "a half whistle" or "as if clucking like a hen", and "... all this accompanied sometimes with a thoughtful look, but more frequently with a smile. Generally when he had concluded a period, in the course of a dispute, by which time he was a good deal exhausted by violence and vociferation, he used to blow out his breath like a whale."
ellauri247.html on line 337: With the widow's money, Johnson opened Edial Hall School as a private academy at Edial, near Lichfield. He had only three pupils: Lawrence Offley, George Garrick, and the 18-year-old David Garrick, who later became one of the most famous actors of his day. The venture was unsuccessful and cost Tetty a substantial portion of her fortune. Instead of trying to keep the failing school going, Johnson began to write his first major work, the historical tragedy Irene. Biographer Robert DeMaria believed that Tourette syndrome likely made public occupations like schoolmaster or tutor almost impossible for Johnson. This may have led Johnson to "the invisible occupation of authorship".
ellauri247.html on line 353: Johnson displayed signs consistent with several diagnoses, including depression and Tourette syndrome. According to Boswell, Johnson "felt himself overwhelmed with an horrible melancholia, with perpetual irritation, fretfulness, and impatience; and with a dejection, gloom, and despair, which made existence misery".
ellauri247.html on line 421: Lyhyenläntä rampa Pope syntyi samana vuonna kuin Mary. Pope oli Tory ja Mary äänesti Walpolea. - Amazing! I have read that Alexander Pope made passionate and wild love to Lady Mary Wortley Montagu. From this poem I understand that Pope loved the sense of wit and beauty that Lady Mary W. M. possessed.
ellauri247.html on line 493: Hän ei mennyt enää kalliin taiteilijan ateljeehen ja unohti pian koko asian. Puoli vuotta myöhemmin han meni erääseen taidenäyttelyyn. Seinällä oli valtava, 21 metrin pituinen Vernetin historiallinen maalaus, joka esitti Adb-el-Kaderin leirin valtausta. Sen edessä tungeksi sankka ihailijajoukko jotka hahatellen osoittivat jotain hahmoa. Paroni meni myös tarkastelemaan kuvaa.
ellauri247.html on line 498: ader-battle-of-the-smala-16-may-1843-horace-vernet.jpg" width="100%" />
ellauri247.html on line 500: La Prise de la smalah d'Abd-el-Kader par le Duc d'Aumale à Taguin, le 16 mai 1843, est un tableau peint par Horace Vernet en 1845 et exposé au musée de l'histoire de France à Versailles.
ellauri247.html on line 505: Présentant une vue panoramique, il expose plusieurs temps de la célèbre bataille se développant de gauche à droite. Plus d'une centaine de personnages, militaires français à cheval ou à pieds et troupes de l’Émir Abd-el-Kader dans l'ensemble des tentes organisées en cercle de défense qui prend le nom de smala.
ellauri247.html on line 506: Au troisième tiers, on aperçoit au loin le vieux fort de Taguin et à droite la famille de Mohamed-el-Karoubi, marabout et chancelier d'Abd-el-Kader qui lui n'était pas présent ce jour-là.
ellauri247.html on line 508: La bataille de la Smala ou combat de Taguine, qui s'est conclue par la prise de la smala d'Abd el-Kader par le duc d'Aumale le 16 mai 1843, est un épisode important de la conquête de l'Algérie par la France.
ellauri247.html on line 509: La ville d'Alger avait été prise le 5 juillet 1830 par les troupes françaises. Une longue campagne militaire (de 1830 à 1857) fut ensuite nécessaire pour pacifier l'Algérie. Cette campagne fut marquée par la résistance d'Abd el-Kader et de Lalla Fatma N'Soumer.
ellauri247.html on line 510: Abd el-Kader organisait la smala toujours selon le même principe : elle se composait de quatre enceintes circulaires et concentriques où chaque douar, chaque famille, chaque individu avait sa place fixe et marquée, suivant son rang, son utilité, ses fonctions, ou la confiance qu’il inspirait. La smala arrivant à son gîte, la tente de l’émir se dressait au centre du terrain que le camp devait couvrir.
ellauri248.html on line 93: Can you write a mystery story that ends with uncertainty? Where you never know who really did it? You can, but it’s unsatisfying. It’s unpleasant for the reader . There needs to be something at the end, some sort of resolution. It’s not that the killer even needs to be caught or locked up. It’s that the reader needs to know. Not knowing is the worst outcome for any mystery story, because we need to believe that everything in the world is knowable. Justice is optional, but answers, at least, are mandatory. And that’s what I love about Holmes. That the answers are so elegant and the world he lives in so ordered and rational. It’s beautiful.”
ellauri248.html on line 108: Rob: Yeah, Cassie was like that. She was always finding connections to things and blah blah blah. She made a great partner because hey remember that time 20 years ago when my friends and I were in the woods and blah blah blah I want to tell you about all the people I work with and give you a brief description of each one of them and also explain in detail how my boss is and blah blah blah. My mind is trying to remember what happened 20 years ago and you know Cassie and I are great partners and we're best friends and people think we're dating but blah blah blah. Hey, time flies, man. Did I tell you what happened to me as a child? Did I remind you about Katy? Also, her family sure is weird. The people at the dig site are weird. Everyone is a suspect blah blah blah. Let me pause here to tell you how I deal with my roommate and also O'Kelly and my childhood and my current job and Katy and her weird family and interrogation and coffee and vodka and this dream I had and looking for clues and in the woods and we keep hitting dead ends and and and and and blahhhhhhhhhhhh.
ellauri248.html on line 125: And the worst part? The mystery from twenty years ago that causes this entire fucking BOOK and that was way more interesting than the normal mystery? Literally no fucking resolution. Who did it? How did they do it? What is up with that hair clip in the forest and the blood inside Rob’s shoes? NO ONE FUCKING KNOWS. I’m sure this is framed in the minds of many readers as some kind of deeper meaning about memory. You know what I thought, honestly? Tana French wrote herself into a corner with a fucking ridiculous case and then ran out of time on her deadline and decided to leave it open. [krimi, whodunit]
ellauri248.html on line 134: I am eager to lose myself in her subsequent novels, which I hope are just as riveting. [Don't get fooled by Matt, he is a review professional fishing clueless readers to his own little pond. Bet he has not even read the book.]
ellauri248.html on line 137: adelivery.fi/img/658/0f3987ee0e54458fb3600f974cabc9ed.jpg.webp" width="40%" />
ellauri248.html on line 160: Im Ursprung der moralischen Empfindungen unterteilt er alle Handlungen in „egoistische“ und „unegoistische“; die Ersteren seien ursprünglich verdammt worden, weil sie anderen Menschen schadeten, zweitere aber gelobt, weil sie der Gemeinschaft nützen. Der Grund für diese Bewertung sei, so Rée, vergessen worden, so dass man heute Egoismus für an sich schlecht und Selbstlosigkeit für an sich gut halte.
ellauri248.html on line 189: Die Idealistin von Meysenbug war nicht immer mit den inhaltlichen Aussagen ihrer „Buben“ einverstanden, blieb aber vor allem mit dem Menschen Nietzsche befreundet. Als sie im Frühsommer 1888 Nietzsche für seine harten Worte im Fall Wagner tadelte – sie war Wagner immer eng verbunden geblieben –, warf er ihr jedoch völliges Unverständnis seiner Werke vor und brach den Kontakt mit ihr ab. Sie schrieb dies später dem beginnenden Wahnsinn Nietzsches zu.
ellauri248.html on line 256: Eikös tunnukseton sotilas ole terroristi eli tällaisen kohdatessaan ei esimerkiksi tarvitse noudattaa Geneven sopimusta sotavankien kohtelusta. Näistä voi siis kohdella samalla tavalla kuin USA kohteli Osama bin Ladenia ja muita Al-Qaidaan kuuluvia.
ellauri248.html on line 347: There was also an allotment process starting in the Dawes Act of 1887 until 1934. This was to force more land from Native people. The ostensible reason was to make them individual landholders and thus “Americanized” members of a capitalist system. It was felt this would “solve” the “Indian problem”. In short that it would make them no longer part of the ethnic communities they were members of. However the main push to “solve” the “problem” was by Anglo-Americans who wanted to take that land. Thus land was distributed to tribal members and the “surplus” was given or sold at a cut rate to White Americans or turned into National Forests and Parks or military bases. Land owned by Native Americans decreased from 138 million acres in 1887 to 48 million acres in 1934. They lost 2/3s of their treaty land base. About 90,000 Native Americans were made landless.
ellauri249.html on line 99: McArthur sanoi lähtiessään siviiliin Old soldiers never die they just fade away. Old professors never die they just lose their faculties.
ellauri249.html on line 305: China will overtake the US as the world’s biggest economy before the end of the decade after outperforming its rival during the global Covid-19 pandemic, according to a report.
ellauri249.html on line 306: The Centre for Economics and Business Research said that it now expected the value of China’s economy when measured in dollars to exceed that of the US by 2028, half a decade sooner than it expected a year ago.
ellauri249.html on line 375: non monstrare uias eadem nisi sacra colenti,
ellauri249.html on line 409: Kyseenalaisia sankareita kaiken kaikkiaan, esimtää "bloody eye" Skobelev edellisessä Krimin sodassa. Skobelev returned to Turkestan after the war, and in 1880 and 1881 further distinguished himself by retrieving the disasters inflicted by the Tekke Turkomans: following the Siege of Geoktepe, it was stormed, the general captured the fort. Around 8,000 Turkmen soldiers and civilians, including women and children were slaughtered in a bloodbath in their flight, along with an additional 6,500 who died inside the fortress. The Russians massacre included all Turkmen males in the fortress who had not escaped, but they spared some 5,000 women and children and freed 600 Persian slaves. The defeat at Geok Tepe and the following slaughter broke the Turkmen resistance and decided the fate of Transcaspia, which was annexed to the Russian Empire. The great slaughter proved too much to stomach reducing the Akhal-Tekke country to submission. Skobelev was removed from his command because of the massacre. He was advancing on Ashkhabad and Kalat i-Nadiri when he was disavowed and recalled to Moscow. He was given the command at Minsk. The official reason for his transfer to Europe was to appease European public opinion over the slaughter at Geok Tepe. British Field Marshal Bernard Montgomery assessed Skobelev as the world's "best single commander" between 1870 and 1914 and wrote of his "skilful and inspiring" leadership. Francis Vinton Greene also rated Skobelev highly.
ellauri249.html on line 472: Its origin is set down in Pliny the Elder's Naturalis Historia where he records that a shoemaker (sutor) had approached the painter Apelles of Kos to point out a defect in the artist's rendition of a sandal (crepida from Greek krepis), which Apelles duly corrected. Encouraged by this, the shoemaker then began to enlarge on other defects he considered present in the painting, at which point Apelles advised him that ne supra crepidam sutor iudicaret ('a shoemaker should not judge beyond the shoe'), which advice, Pliny observed, had become a proverbial saying. The Renaissance interest in meddling cluelessly into other people's affairs made the expression popular again.
ellauri249.html on line 480: HBL:s krigexpert grunnar så här: Det går förstås inte att tala om en eskalation, då Ukraina attackerar strategiska mål inne i Ryssland. Det är ett helt berättigat svar på Rysslands angrepp mot civila mål och civil infrastruktur i Ukraina. Berättigad eskalation är ingen eskalation. Mick Ryan, general i avsked från Australiens militär, skriver i sin l blogg att attackerna var en politisk nödvändighet för att visa att Ukraina försvarar sin civilbefolkning mot de ryska robotattackerna. Enligt Ryan är det också givet att attackerna inom ryskt territorium godkändes personligen av Ukrainas standup president Volodymyr Zelenskyj. för Zelenskyj har upprepade gånger bett om mera hjälp av västländerna så Ukraina kan eskalera kriget till ryskt territorium. Det är hög tid at få åstad en fullskalad beväpnad konflikt mellan Ryssland och NATO, såsnart de snärtiga nordliga länderna är färdiga med at slicka rumpan på Erdogan.
ellauri249.html on line 482: Why would Finns want to attack Russia? What have they got that we have not? Well, good vodka, and Karelia. I am partial to the Russian Standard Vodka. Besides, it’s distilled from the waters of Lake Ladoga. Thus, every time I have finished a bottle of Russkij Standard, and urinated, I have removed a part of Lake Ladoga and made it part of the local water supply. Literally taking back Karelia a bottle at the time.
ellauri254.html on line 58: Ernst Theodor Amadeus Hoffmann (24. tammikuuta 1776 Königsberg, Itä-Preussi – 25. kesäkuuta 1822 Berliini) oli saksalainen kirjailija, juristi, säveltäjä, musiikkikriitikko, piirtäjä ja karikatyristi. Hoffmann oli Saksan romantiikan huomattavin kertoja ja uudenaikaisen kauhukertomuksen aloittaja. Hoffmann on jäänyt kirjallisuushistoriaan lyhennetyssä muodossaan E. T. A. Hoffmann. Parhaiten Hoffmann tunnetaan teoksestaan Pähkinänsärkijä ja hiirikuningas (Nussknacker und Mausekönig, 1816). Pjotr Tšaikovski sävelsi teoksesta vuonna 1892 tunnetun baletin, joka perustui Alexander Dumas'n versioon Hoffmannin tarinasta. Hoffmannista itsestäänkin on tehty ooppera, Jacques Offenbachin Hoffmanin kertomukset (1879). Jules Barbierin libretto perustuu hänen ja Michel Carrén näytelmään (1851), joka taas perustuu Hoffmanin kertomuksiin, joiden päähenkilönä hän itse seikkailee.
ellauri254.html on line 92: Kun makedonialaisuuden harhaoppi, joka kielsi Pyhän Hengen täyden jumaluuden, alkoi levitä, pyhä Serapion kirjoitti asiasta Athanasiokselle vuoden 359 tienoilla. Tuohon aikaan Athanasios oli pakolaisena erämaassa. Saadessaan kuulla tästä väärästä opetuksesta pyhä Athanasios kirjoitti Serapionille neljä kirjettä, joissa hän vastusti tätä harhaoppia. Pyhän Serapionin kehotuksesta Athanasios laati myös muita kirjoituksia, joissa hän vastusti erityisesti areiolaisuuden harhaoppia.
ellauri254.html on line 120: Boris Pilnjak (ven. Бори́с Пильня́к, oik. Boris Andrejevitš Vogau ven. Бори́с Андре́евич Вога́у; 11. lokakuuta (J: 29. syyskuuta) 1894 Možaisk, Venäjä – 21. huhtikuuta 1938 Moskova, Neuvostoliitto) oli venäläinen kirjailija. Hän toimi myös Venäjän kirjailijaliiton puheenjohtajana mutta menetti virkansa ideologisesti arveluttavina pidettyjen kirjoitustensa takia. Pilnjak käsitteli kommunistisen puolueen toimintatapoja hyvin epäluuloiseen sävyyn, ja hänen kirjansa joutuivat siksi usein ankaran sensuurin kohteeksi. Hän ei kuitenkaan kieltäytynyt taiteellisten kompromissien tekemisestä. Pilnjakin tunnetuimpia teoksia ovat Alaston vuosi, Mahogani ja Volga vpadet v Kaspiskoje more (suom. Volga virtaa Kaspianmereen), jotka käsittelevät vallankumouksen ja sitä seuraavan ajan Venäjää. Hänen tunnettujen töidensä joukkoon lukeutuu myös Okei: Amerikanski roman, joka kertoo hänen vuonna 1931 tekemästään matkasta Yhdysvaltoihin ja esittelee sikäläistä elämänmenoa pitkälti kielteiseen sävyyn.
ellauri254.html on line 152: Uuden kirjallisuuden todellisia betoniraudoittajia ovat Furmanov ja Fadejev, A. Tolstoi ja M. Solohov, Serafimovitš ja Malyškin, Novikov-Priboi ja Seifullina. Fedinin Konsta muistuttaa, että Fadejev oli 1920-luvulla ensimmäisten joukossa ottamassa tehtäväkseen myönteisen neuvostoihmistyypin luomisen, minkä tärkeys oli koko kirjallisuuden kannalta perustavaa laatua, ja täytti tuon tehtävän teoksessaan Yhdeksäntoista (Razgrom). Vain muutamat vanhemmat prosaistitoverit, Furmanov, Serafimovitš, Gladkov, uskaltautuivat ennen häntä tai miltei samaan aikaan hänen kanssaan sellaiseen uudistukseen. Fedin sanoo Tšapajevia romaaniksi, joka asetti kerronnassa kärkitilalle uuden henkilötyypin taiteellisen kuvauksen. Fedin puhuu ylpeyden tuntein siitä, että uusi ihminen on V. Ivanovin, N Tihonovin, I. Sokolov-Mikitovin teoksissa huomion keskipisteenä. Hän arvostaa korkealle M. Prišvinin, I. Erenburgin ja V. Šiškovin teokset ja muistelee hyvällä A. Lunatšarskin näytelmiä.
ellauri254.html on line 329: Zinovjev ja Kamenev muodostivat uuden opposition Grigori Sokolnikovin ja Nadežda Krupskajan kanssa. He katsoivat nyt NEP-politiikan menevän jo liian pitkälle ja vastustivat Stalinin ja Nikolai Buharinin kehittämää oppia ”sosialismista yhdessä maassa”. Zinovjev luotti johtamansa Leningradin puoluejärjestön tukeen ja arvovaltaansa Kominternin johtajana, mutta Stalin osoittautui vaikeaxi palaxi. Zinovjev erotettiin Leningradin (entisen Pietarin) neuvoston johdosta tammikuussa 1926 ja syrjäytettiin myöhemmin samana vuonna myös Leningradin puoluejärjestön johdosta, johon tuli hänen tilalleen Sergei Kirov.
ellauri254.html on line 349:Soologubbe ja muita dekadentteja
ellauri254.html on line 353: Venäläisen kirjallisuuden ja venäläisen symbolismin dekadenttisen suuntauksen näkyvä edustaja.
ellauri254.html on line 358: Primary influences on the movement weren't merely western writers such as Brix Anthony Pace, Paul Verlaine, Maurice Maeterlinck, Stéphane Mallarmé, French symbolist and decadent poets (such as Stéphane Mallarmé, Paul Verlaine and Charles Baudelaire), Oscar Wilde, D'Annunzio, Joris-Karl Huysmans, the operas of Richard Wagner, the dramas of Henrik Ibsen or the busty broad and toyboy philosophy of Arthur Schopenhauer and Friedrich Nietzsche.
ellauri254.html on line 362: Sologubbe oli aivan oikeassa että kyrillistä textiä on paha lukea koska kirjaimet on liian samanlaisia. Soologubbe joka oli aito puskaryssä ei sietänyt Akim Volynskiä joka oli yhtä nokkava ellei vielä nokkavampi juutalainen oikealta nimeltään Khaim Leybovich Flekser, Хаим Лейбович Флексер; 3 May 1861 - 6 July 1926). Vanhoja dekadentteja oli molemmat. Sologubin ja Volynskin kärhämistä on Fedinillä hauska selostus siv. 156-7.
ellauri254.html on line 371: Merezhkovsky's wife, Zinaida Gippius, also a major poet in the early days of the symbolist movement - together with the ultimately deceased Ivan Konevskoy and Aleksandr Dobrolyubov part of the so-called metaphysical symbolists - opened a hair salon in Saint Petersburg, which came to be known as the "headquarters of Russian decadence". (Head, hehehe. Head and hind quarters, I bet.)
ellauri254.html on line 389: ‘How often we wandered through the streets of the snowy city… All of the theatrical events that seemed so important in their time have grown dim in my memory. Acting at the theatre, which I loved so much, now seems to me far less exciting and bright than that game of masks in Blok’s circle. It is true that even at that time I did not look upon our meetings, gatherings, and strolls as mere entertainment. There is no doubt that others too felt the significance and creative value of it all, yet nonetheless we did not realize that the charms of Blok’s poetry almost deprived us all of our real existence, turning us into Venetian masqueraders of the north.’
ellauri254.html on line 397: One of these ‘noisy gatherings with dances and masks’ proved the occasion of a notable scandal within the world of Russian letters. On 3 January, 1911, Sologub and his wife hosted a masquerade to celebrate the new year. Among the attendees were the writers Aleksei Remizov and Aleksei Tolstoy. Remizov was well known within the world of Russian letters for his mischievous sense of humour. He founded a ‘Great and Free House of Apes’, declaring himself Chancellor, and sent out missives to writers and publishers decreeing them positions in this ironic organisation; and Andrei Bely dubbed him a ‘petty cash demon’ – the title of Sologub’s most celebrated work – owing to his appearance.
ellauri254.html on line 399: For the new year’s masquerade, Anastasia lent Remizov an anal hide for use as a costume. Remizov apparently cut the tail from this hide, and attached it to his rear so that it poked out of the front vent of his evening jacket. Anastasia failed to see the funny side, for she had borrowed the hide herself in order to lend it to Remizov. She complained in a letter:
ellauri254.html on line 432: The 1961 film Jedermann, directed by Max Reinhardt's son Gottfried Reinhardt and filmed at the Salzburg Festival, was submitted as the Austrian entry for the Best Foreign Language Film at the 34th Academy Awards, but it was not selected as one of the five nominees in the category.
ellauri254.html on line 443: Das Fragment scheint sehr dicht Hofmannsthals eigene biographische Situation zu reflektieren. Im Sommer 1901 hatte er geheiratet und mit seiner Frau ein Haus bezogen. Finanziell war er durch das Vermögen seines Vaters unabhängig. Der erste Dialog zwischen Jedermann und dem Mammon lässt das Herrschaftsverhältnis zwischen beiden hervortreten. Jedermann hadert mit dem Mammon, seinem Knecht, dessen Dienstfertigkeit ihm unerträglich ist.
ellauri254.html on line 470: Der schimmer ferner lächelnder gestade Etäältä hymyilevien äyräiden himerrys
ellauri254.html on line 472: Erhellt die weiher und die bunten pfade. valaisee suohaukat ja polut kirjavat.
ellauri254.html on line 506: When Klages (at 23) moved into a new Schwabing flat in 1895, he entered into an intense sexual relationship with his landlady's daughter, with the mother's approval; the daughter, whom Klages called 'Putti', was eleven years younger than him (12 yrs), and their relationship continued for almost two decades though remained only sexual in nature, and squeaky clean. During his years in Schwabing, Klages also became romantically involved with novelist Franziska zu Reventlow, which was further alluded to in her 1913 roman à clef Herrn Dames Aufzeichnungen. Both Stefan George and Alfred Schuler, with whom Klages closely associated, were openly homosexual men. Whilst some of Klages' outward statements on homosexuality may be seen as harsh, he maintained an intimate personal and not just academic admiration for Schuler all throughout his life. Kaikki käy, kuhan paikat pysyy kemiallisen puhtaana. Kemia ei tunne likaa.
ellauri254.html on line 515: Alfred Schuler (* 22. November 1865 in Mainz; † 8. April 1923 in München) wird als Seher, Religionsstifter, Gnostiker, Mystagoge und Visionär charakterisiert. Sich selbst verstand Schuler als einen wiedergeborenen dekadenten Römer der späten Kaiserzeit. Schuler, der einen gnostizierenden Neopaganismus vertrat, war spiritueller Mittelpunkt der Kosmiker und Ideengeber für Stefan George und Ludwig Klages. Ohne zu Lebzeiten ein Buch veröffentlicht zu haben, erzielte er eine große Breitenwirkung. Mme Turn und Taxis fragte Rilke: Wer ist dieser Schwuler? Hat er etwas gesrchrieben?
ellauri254.html on line 517: In Munich, the Cosmic Circle of Ludwig Klages and Alfred Schuler, deeming "the Jew the enemy of the human race," gave their erstwhile leader, Stefan George, this ultimatum: "What is your stand on Judah?" He replied that he wished he had more such deep-throated Jewish disciples as Wolfskehl. George's views continued to overlap with those of the Cosmic Circle, especially in invoking the pagan earth mother of "Templars." Actually what first launched the George cult on a nationwide basis was Klages's own book, Stefan George, of 1902. The accusation of Klages's Nazism by indignantly pointing out that the Nazis distinctly distanced themselves from Klages. Though the Nazis shared Klages's basic metapolitics and had found him useful for propaganda among professors, they later found the Klages-Schuler cult embarrassing. The intensity of George's break with Klages-Schuler is paralleled by Nietzsche's break with the Jew-hater Richard Wagner; in both cases an intense friendship was severed on the grounds of civilized values higher than friendship. Klages thought that Nazis and Israelis were both wrong in thinking they were the chosen people, with the difference that the Jews had actually already won the beauty contest.
ellauri254.html on line 521: In Schulers antisemitisch-esoterischer Vorstellungswelt strömten im Blut „kosmische Energien“ des Menschen zusammen, ein kostbarer Besitz, der „Quell aller schöpferischen Mächte“ sei. Dieser Schatz sei von einem besonderen Leuchtstoff durchdrungen, der von der kosmischen Kraft des Trägers künde, allerdings nur im Blut auserwählter Personen zu finden sei. Von ihnen erwartete man in den Zeiten des Niederganges die allgemeine Wiedergeburt in den Sonnenkindern oder Wiener Sängerknaben. Nun gab es nach Auffassung Klages’ einen mächtigen Feind des Blutes, den Geist, und die kosmischen Anstrengungen sollten darauf hinauslaufen, die Seele aus der „Knechtschaft“ dieses Geistes zu befreien, jener Kraft, die mit Fortschritt und Vernunft, Kapitalismus, Zivilisation und dem Judentum gleichzusetzen war und den Sieg Jahwes über das Leben bedeuten würde. Die Tiraden Schulers gegen den „Molochismus“, wie er seine Anspielung auf den kinderverschlingenden Moloch nannte, unterschieden sich kaum von antisemitischen Wendungen, die um diese Zeit in Wien gestreut wurden. Klages ging über diese noch hinaus, indem er vom Scheinleben einer Larve sprach, die Jahwe nutze, „um auf dem Wege der Täuschung die Menschheit zu vernichten“.
ellauri254.html on line 525: Alfred Schuler wurde 1865 in Mainz geboren. Für seine Wiedergeburt in die ihm nicht behagende Zeit machte Schuler einen bösartigen Dämon verantwortlich. Seine Kameraden waren herzlich einverstanden.
ellauri254.html on line 534: Der Engels ist Führer des Dichters, der seinerseits Jünger um sich schart, ein Paradigmenwechsel, der den Beginn des Werkes charakterisiert und sich kritisch-rückblickend auf das epigonale weibliche Paradigma im Jahr der Seele bezieht. Die nichtdomestizierte weibliche Sexualität stelle für George eine Bedrohung dar: Er verbinde den erfüllten (heterosexuellen) Geschlechtsakt mit Zersetzung und Dekadenz, im übertragenen Sinne mit Epigonalität oder Ästhetizismus. In Die Fremde etwa, einem Gedicht aus dem Teppich des Lebens, versinkt die Frau als dämonische, im Mondlicht mit „offenem haar“ singende Hexe im Torf, ein „knäblein“, „schwarz wie nacht und bleich wie lein“ als Pfand zurücklassend, während in den als sprachlich verunglückt eingestuften Gewittern die „falsche Gattin“, die sich „in den wettern tummelt“ und „zügellosen rettern“ preisgegeben ist, am Ende verhaftet wird.
ellauri254.html on line 649: Wrangel kuoli Brysselissä, kun hän tukijoineen suunnitteli terrorijärjestöjen luomista bolševikkejä vastaan. Hänen sukunsa väitti että Wrangelin asuessa veljensä talossa talon hovimestari olisikin ollut neuvostoagentti, joka olisi myrkyttänyt hänet pahentuneella sursillillä, sillä kun hovimestari oli lähtenyt talosta, oli Wrangel sairastunut pahasti. Wrangel haudattiin puuvillavyöhön kiedottuna viileään venäläiseen kadetraaliin Belgradissa.
ellauri254.html on line 651: Lev Davidovitš Trotski (ven. Лев Давидович Троцкий; alkuaan ven. Лев Давидович Бронштейн, Lev Davidovitš Bronštein, 7. marraskuuta (J: 26. lokakuuta) 1879 Janovka, Hersonin kuvernementti, Venäjän keisarikunta – 21. elokuuta 1940 Coyoacán, México, Meksiko) oli merkittävä bolševikkivallankumouksellinen ja marxismin teoreetikko. Trotski kuului Neuvostoliiton ja Kominternin perustajiin, ja häntä pidetään puna-armeijan luojana, mutta hän joutui vuonna 1929 maanpakoon hävittyään valtataistelun Josif Stalinin kanssa. NKVD:n agentti Ramón Mercader murhasi Trotskin Meksikossa 1940.
ellauri254.html on line 673: Trotskin ollessa Meksikossa häntä vastaan tehtiin useita murhayrityksiä. 20. elokuuta 1940 espanjalaissyntyinen Neuvostoliiton tiedustelupalvelun lähettämä agentti Ramón Mercader oli Trotskin toimistossa Coyoacánissa. Hän oli esittäytynyt Trotskille kanadalaiseksi ihailijaksi Frank Jacsoniksi. Mercader oli pyrkinyt Trotskin sihteerin avustuksella tämän puheille monta kertaa. Hän oli onnistunut salakuljettamaan murha-aseen, jäähakun, Trotskin tarkoin vartioituun toimistoon. Kun Trotski oli syventyneenä asiapapereihin kirjoituspöytänsä ääressä, Mercader löi Trotskia jäähakulla kuolettavasti päähän. Trotski ei kuitenkaan kuollut heti, vaan alkoi kamppailla voimakkaasti salamurhaajaansa vastaan. Trotskin henkivartijat saapuivat paikalle, mutta Trotski käski heitä jättämään Mercaderin henkiin, koska ”hänellä olisi tarina kerrottavanaan”.
ellauri254.html on line 813: True, until death us part, that is. Cough cough. He argued that too many Russian writers were lazy and self-satisfied; they were barbarians who needed to study plot and structure from Western masters. Again, he asserted that plot, action and good composition would win the approval of proletarian readers and theatergoers sooner than would a proper political message. He provided a survey of Russian literature from the point of view of the development of plot. No bestsellers without spoilers, that is what the rubbernecks expect.
ellauri256.html on line 45: Vasily Vasilievich Rozanov (Russian: Васи́лий Васи́льевич Рóзанов; 2 May [O.S. 20 April] 1856 – 5 February 1919) was one of the most controversial Russian writers and important philosophers in the symbolists (aka decadents) of the pre-revolutionary epoch.
ellauri256.html on line 166: Tarinan "In the Desert" lopussa on merkitty sen kirjoituspäivämäärä: maaliskuu 1921. Vuonna 1922 tarina julkaistiin kokoelmassa "Serapion Brothers" (Almanakka First, Pietari, "Alkonost". Samana vuonna almanakka julkaistiin uudelleen Berliinissä). Kirjoittaja N. Berberova kirjoittaa muistelmissaan: "Lauantaisin Serapionit kokoontuivat Slonimskyn huoneeseen... Kävin siellä usein. ", ensimmäinen kirja, 1953, New York, s. 165). Suurelta osin lukemisen vaikutelmana "Aavikossa", M. Gorki puhui kahdesti kirjeissään V. Kaverinille L. Luntsista; 10. lokakuuta 1922: "Salli minun neuvoa tässä: pitäkää tiukasti kiinni ystävistänne: Lunts, Zoshchenko, Slonimsky ja kaikki muut, jotka eivät ole järkyttyneitä, joita "maallisen turhuuden basaari" ei sokaise. 25. marraskuuta 1923: "Valitettavasti en nähnyt Luntsia. Hän on vakava ja suuri kirjailija" ("Literary Heritage", osa 70, 1963, M., Publishing House of the Sciences Academy of the USSR, ss. 172, 177 ) Ja Sorrentosta 8. toukokuuta 1925 M. Slonimskylle osoitetussa kirjeessä M. Gorky kertoi, että viimeisessä kirjassa "Venäjä" on annettu Lo Gatton käännöksessä "Aavikko..." ( Ibid., s. 389).
ellauri256.html on line 180: 2. Pappi Eelin kahdesta ’kelvottomasta’ pojasta nuorempi (1Sa 1:3; 2:12). Palvellessaan pappeina hän ja hänen veljensä Hofni makasivat niiden naisten kanssa, jotka palvelivat pyhäkössä, ja he ”käsittelivät Jehovan uhrilahjaa epäkunnioittavasti” (1Sa 2:13–17, 22). Kun heidän isänsä nuhteli heitä laimeasti, he kieltäytyivät kuuntelemasta. Jumala julisti heille heidän pahuutensa vuoksi tuomion, joka täyttyi heidän kummankin saadessa samana päivänä surmansa taistelussa filistealaisia vastaan. (1Sa 2:23–25, 34; 3:13; 4:11.) Tieto arkun kaappaamisesta ja hänen appensa ja aviomiehensä kuolemasta oli liikaa tämän Pinehaan vaimolle. Hän joutui sokkiin ja kuoli synnyttäessään Ikeabodin. (1Sa 4:17–21.)
ellauri256.html on line 355: Communists spent decades trying to erase Lilya Brik's name from the nation's collective memory. The "muse of the Russian avant-garde" was one of the symbols of free love and women's power in post-revolutionary Russia.
ellauri256.html on line 362: The girls were under the constant care of a governess. They became fluent in German and French, learned to play the piano and studied at a grammar school. It was there that at the age of 13, Lilya met her future husband, Osip Brik: in the wake of the revolutionary anti-monarchist unrest of 1905, Lilya began to attend political education clubs, one of which was headed by Osip, the son of a jewelry merchant.
ellauri256.html on line 370: The well-off Osip even offered to finance the publication of the poem - he became a kind of a promoter for Mayakovsky. In the meantime, Lilya started working on the poet's image like Pipsa on E. Saarinen: she made him change his brightly-coloured cubo-futuristic robes for a coat and formal suit and have his teeth done. In other words, there were three of them in that relationship.
ellauri256.html on line 493: Tuokaan mulkku ei tarvitsi enää euroakaan eläkettä ns. tarpeen puolesta. Hyvin pääsee hautaan jo entisillä miljoonillaan. Onko Kurkilahti ommellut kääreliinaansa taskut, vai ihan puhtaasta ahneudestako tässä on kyse? Menköön izeensä, takaa ja alhaalta. Oikeistopaskiaiset hokevat väliin että on rumaa kadehtia toisia. Se on tunkiokukkojen perusmeemejä.
ellauri256.html on line 518: Boris Sidis (/ˈsaɪdɪs/; October 12, 1867 – October 24, 1923) was a Ukrainian immigrant Jewish psychologist, physician, psychiatrist, and philosopher of education. Sidis studied under William James at Harvard, made 4 degrees, and founded the New York State Psychopathic Institute and the Journal of Abnormal Psychology. He sought to provide insight into why people behave as they do, particularly in cases of a mob frenzy or religious mania. He vigorously applied the principles of Darwinian evolution to the study of psychology. He saw fear as an underlying cause of much human mental suffering and problematic behavior. Boris Sidis opposed mainstream psychology and Sigmund Freud, and thereby died ostracized. Sidis himself derided himself as "silly, pedantic, absurd, and grossly misleading." He later credited his ability to think to his long solitary confinement in Ukraina. Sidis sr died estranged from Sidis jr on October 24, 1923, at the age of 56.
ellauri256.html on line 524: MIT:n silloinen laskuopin professori ennusti Billystä: I believe he will be a great mathematician, the leader in that science in the future. 11-vuotiaana nenäkäs Billy sai toistuvasti turpiin 5v vanhemmilta Harvardin luokkatovereilta (ml Buckminster Fuller) ja alkoi eristäytyä. Billy vowed to remain celibate and never to marry, as he said women did not appeal to him. Later he developed a strong affection for Martha Foley, one year older than him. Ei siitäkään tullut lasta eikä paskaakaan. Isompana Billy ajoi mieluiten ympäriinsä raitiovaunulla. He obsessively collected streetcar transfers, wrote self-published periodicals, and taught small circles of interested friends his version of American history. Sidis arveli että Euroopassakin oli ollut intiaaneja. Sidis peukutti jonkinlaista dualismia. Sidis died from a cerebral hemorrhage in 1944 in Boston at age 46.
ellauri257.html on line 71: In 1550, after centuries of fighting for possession of the Ukraine with the Turks, the Cossacks under the leadership of Taras Bulba (Yul Brynner) aid the Polish Army in the battle of the steppes (Argentina subbing for the Ukraine, where reportedly some 10,000 Argentinean extras were employed) and are victorious. Invited to a Polish feast to celebrate, the Cossacks are betrayed by their cunning hosts and flee under cannon fire to safety across the steppes.
ellauri257.html on line 327: Jotta viholliset eivät näe, Kuinka räikeästi hän nauraa... Anna ajatuksen, kuten tuo korppi, kääkätä ja rääkyä. Ja sydämellisesti satakieli sirkuttaa ja itku Vaivihkaa - ihmiset eivät näe, Joten he eivät naura... Älä hiero kyyneleitäni, Anna itsesi kaataa, Jonkun toisen pelto kastellaan Joka päivä ja joka ilta, Toistaiseksi heippa... älä nukahda Jonkun toisen hiekkasilmillä... Se siitä... Ja mitä se tekee? Valitus ei auta. Kuka kadehtii orpoa - Rankaise häntä, jumala!
ellauri257.html on line 400: Lukemistani romskuista Gonzon Pornografia muistuttaa toistaisexi eniten ranskisten (Bernanos, Gide, Zola) langenneista katolisista papeista vääntämiä sepustuxia. Plus Leclosia josta olen kyllä lukenut vain osia. Varmaan muistuttaisi myös markiisi Le Sadea jos olisin sen lukenut. Ton herrasväen nausean puolesta jonkun verran myös Dostojevskiä. Ehkä homopetteri Klaus Mannia vaikka sitäkään en ole kuin vähän selannut. Erilaisia sexuaalisten repressioiden vaivaamia oikislaisia. Jaa ehkä vähän vielä sitä Tokarczukin Alku-karkkia? Ja Nyölenin peukuttamia fin de sièclen katolisia dekadentteja. Katolisuus on hyvin pahaa lääkettä, etenkin puolalainen sellainen. Et tämmöstä:
ellauri257.html on line 402: Detta var ett försök av hans pojkaktighet att komma i kontakt med min vuxenhet... hans åtrå gjorde honom tillgänglig... Jag stelnade till när jag märkte hans dolda avsikt med at närma sig... Vi kom upp på kuken, en jord som var rundad av kukar, uppsvälld av sina orörliga vågor... (s. 58-9) Karoly haluaisi naida milffejä, riisua ryppyisiä pyykkiakkoja. Ja han hade tråkigt han ville roa sig. Terkkuja vaan Fedja sedältä, tää on kyllä pahaa #metoo setämiesmateriaalia. Går du i kyrkan? Tror du på Gud? Just tällästä sekametelisoppaa keittelee polakeista pahimmat. Gud och kvinnor, en berusad förhäxningslek.
ellauri257.html on line 419: Upon the 2009 American release (of the book, after the film of course, this is America), Michael Dirda wrote in The Washington Post that Pornografia "seems as sick, as pathologically creepy a novel as one is ever likely to read. In some ways, it resembles a rather more polymorphously perverse version of Les Liaisons Dangereuses or one of those disturbing fictions by European intellectuals that blend the philosophical with the erotic: Think of Georges Bataille's The Story of the Eye or Pierre Klossowski's Roberte Ce Soir. ... Through its sado-masochistic material and its almost Henry Jamesian analyses of human motives, Pornografia underscores Gombrowicz's lifelong philosophical obsession: the quest for authenticity." Dirda continued: "Certainly, most readers will find Pornografia perturbing, or worse: repulsive, confusing, ugly. As Milosz once said of Gombrowicz: 'He had no reverence whatsoever for literature. He derided it as a snobbish ritual, and if he practiced it, he attempted to get rid of all its accepted rules.'"
ellauri257.html on line 428: Gombrowiczin partisaani Simian on itäpolakki Ukrainasta. Tää on tämmöstä markiisi de Sade tyyppistä synnintunnosta hikeentymistä. Vizaa paljaalle pyllylle, se tuntuu kivalta. Partisanismi ei sovi vanhoille ja läskeille. Wizi Witold on pervo pedofiili. Että vaan toinen jalka paljaana! Fredrik on Muumipapan nuoruuden ystävä. Hän on ex-regissööri, siitä noi paljaat jalat. Witold, miten voit? Hauska tavata. Hizi mikä apinoiden planeetta. Läskien setämiesten urheilumezästystä nuoret notmiinä. Vaclawin on nähtävä tämä. Ei tässä juonta ole, mennään kiihotus edellä. Polta nämä kirjeet. Bara vidare! Utför allt nogrannt! Apinoiden planeetalle on hyvä mennä yhdessä ettei olla hulluja.
ellauri257.html on line 434: Tää on nyt ihan loppupeleistä, jossa kaverit tekee rohkeita ulostuloja. Kun Karolilla oli ase esillä Heniasta tuli koketti. Sitä sanaa ei juuri enää kuule. Keimaileva, nokkava. Naiset ei kai tee sitä enää. Olikohan Karolilla tukka a la coq? Le Coq valmistaa muovipulloissa virolaista kalia ja lyydiläistä kvassia. Niitä sai Berjoskasta Keravalta. Muminpappans ungdomsvän Fredrik blev sinnlig och kärlekshungrig, vilket ej betyder annat än kåt. Underkastelse, det äj ju islam. Röven i vädret västerut på en matta. Jfr också den kristna missionärsställningen där fadern vår är ovanpå och vi övriga sprider låren undertill. Gud min Gud, min enda tillflykt. Vittu mitä potaskaa. Hela min moral bara att äga henne. Inter arma silent cerebra.
ellauri257.html on line 440: Fredrik? Var fanns Fredrik? Jag saknade Fredrik oerhört. Nej men vad kom det ut ur Fredriks stjärt? Oskuld? Helighet? Renhet? Het renbajs? Just det där. När Karol sticker kuken i Siemian, sticker jag min snopp samtidigt i .... Jozeeeeeek! They're going to take me away haha! Haha, hihi, haha!
ellauri257.html on line 452: A Russian wife turned to her husband and asked, "What's this special military operation our glorious leader keeps talking about?" Her husband replied, "It's a war to stop America and NATO." "Oh, right” she says “How's it going?"
ellauri257.html on line 470: Men Elia sade till dem: »Gripen Baals profeter; låten ingen av
ellauri257.html on line 476: 1. Men när Ahab berättade för Isebel allt vad Elia hade gjort, och
ellauri257.html on line 477: huru han hade dräpt alla profeterna med svärd,
ellauri257.html on line 502: Who could live with Isaac Bashevis Singer? The sexual escapades of the most successful Yiddish writer in America — and the one whom most Yiddish literati loved to hate — were public knowledge, in large part because he himself built his reputation as a Casanova in his own fiction, where he was chased into the bedroom by women young and old. His oeuvre might be described as “sex and the shtetl.”
ellauri257.html on line 506: In the United States, Singer went through a period of depression in which he published little fiction, until in 1938, he met Alma Wasserman and the two married in 1940. For Singer as homo domesticus, I needed the views of his wife, Alma Haimann, whom I’ll refer to by her first name hereafter. I had read in a 1970s article from The Jewish Exponent that Alma had been at work on an autobiography. “I’m about as far as the first 100 pages,” she told the Philadelphia newspaper. I was also aware, from Paul Kresh’s 1979 biography, “The Magician of West 86th Street,” that Singer didn’t think his wife would ever finish the manuscript. But was there such a manuscript?
ellauri257.html on line 520: What kind of inner, private life did Alma have? Did she tire of years of cooking, cleaning, ironing and sewing for Singer? Was it difficult to be the wife of a public person? How did she cope with his escapades? About these the manuscript remains silent. After all, Alma belonged to a social class where women weren’t encouraged to explore such details. In an interview, she does represent the younger Singer as easy-going and says how much he changed over time. But she ascribes those changes to how much people wanted from him and not the other way around.
ellauri257.html on line 522: Sadly, nothing in Alma’s narrative hints at the emotional turmoil Singer left in his wake, although in the 1970s she told Kresh that abandoning the Wasserman family left such a sour taste in her mouth that she convinced herself it was better to stay forever with Singer despite his infidelities than to cause another emotional uproar. By most accounts, the lingering effects of her divorce made for bad blood toward Singer among Alma’s children and their extended family.
ellauri257.html on line 573: Lodge had endorsed a clairvoyant medium known as "Annie Brittain". However, she made entirely incorrect guesses about a policeman who was disguised as a farmer. She was arrested and convicted for fraudulent fortune telling.
ellauri260.html on line 163: Thus, in the words of Jacques Maritain: “Whenever we say that man is a person, we mean that he is more than a mere parcel of matter, more than an individual element in nature, such as is an atom, a blade of grass, a fly or an elephant…Man is an animal and an individual, but unlike other animals or individuals.”
ellauri260.html on line 262: The denial of the Heavenly Dad had its various stages. Positivism was one of the mildest types, they just put the cosmic problem aside. More drastic was the radical German philosophy, particularly Neo-Hegelianism. The leader was Ludwig Feuerbach, who won large numbers of adherents by the definiteness of his statements and the glow of his eloquence. Religion, like everything supersensual, seemed to him "outworn." Engels, who was an ardent follower of Feuerbach, said : " We have done with God." NIetzsche, my competitor for Religion seemed to Feuerbach an illegitimate extension to the whole scheme of things of man's ideas and aspirations : a mischievous illusion which weakened the power of men and distracted them from their proper aims. His ideas are easily gathered from these words of his : " God was my first, reason my second, man my third and final thought."
ellauri260.html on line 290: French Revolution declared that all men were equal, but it made equality consist essentially in awarding the same formal rights to every individual, including the right to develop by his own powers ; the actual inequality of individuals was not disputed. But the idea in its positive form demanded the complete and unreserved equality of all individuals. All inequality it regarded as unjust, as a mere consequence of external circum- stances, especially property and education. It was to be abolished by every possible means, and an absolute equality was to be established. During the French Revolution the Gironde held the negative, the Mountain the positive, conception of equality. The final issue of the positive movement was pure Communism (Babeuf). It was soon forcibly suppressed.
ellauri260.html on line 316: During early Christians, the teaching of Aristotle remained the chief guide, and his attack upon usury was transplanted into Christian soil by Lactantius. The chief concern was now the soul ; material possessions were deemed to be of much inferior value. There was much in this (the ban on usury) that restricted and caused a decay of economic life. It was divided into particular transactions which had no common aim. Labour was confined within narrow channels, and had very limited aims, so that production on a large scale ceased, and great wealth became impossible. Oh fuck. The mainspring of trade was individual covetousness, and this was enough of itself to restrict the full recognition of economic activity all through the middle ages.
ellauri260.html on line 351: Socialism wants to create a structure which is superior to the individuals, and all its wishes and hopes are centred in this, but what it constructs can never be more than a bringing together of separate elements without any inner connection. It thus comes to be divided in its own body. Its ideal of the whole demands a world of action, and puts in on the lines of self-direction and spirit ; but in its actual development it imitates the mere contiguity of the material world and is bound up with it. The consequence is that it contains several different ideals of life which are not reconciled with each other. Even the happiness it offers is marred by this division. The whole body is to be as happy as possible ; but what is the nature of the happiness if in the end it means merely the welfare of individuals, if it does not evolve a realm of goodness and truth out of the turmoil of interests and enable human nature to participate in it ? Quantity, it seems, is to replace quality ; but is that done so easily ? Do we not find ourselves in entirely different worlds ? Socialism wants a community, but can only attain a comradeship. It can find stones for the building and stimulate people to work ; but it cannot either design or create the entire structure.
ellauri260.html on line 365: To meet this intolerable emptiness men turned to work, in order to derive from it a worthy aim for their lives. The nineteenth century in particular produced a fine and very successful idealism of work in this sense. With a feverish exaltation of all its forces and a concentration of all its interests it brought the whole of life into subjection to work, but its very success made its defects' clear to everybody, and awakened fresh concern - about the soul. That put wind into the sails ' of Socialism, but, as it recognised no soul beyond one's subjective experience, it could give man as, a whole no purpose and no substance.
ellauri260.html on line 374: The last term of the errors of the Socialists is the humanitarian idealism which pervades the whole ideal. It treats man as a superior value, and it wants to direct every effort toward him ; but it can find no basis for this value. It falls into the contradiction of treating man as a mere piece of reality and transferring to this piece of the world that appreciation which belongs only to a standard of value. Let us rather have a firm faith in the spiritual and divine in human nature, and not this blind belief in man´s ordinary self.
ellauri260.html on line 417: rom the soul of this older culture came the words of Aristotle : " It is the part of a free and high-minded man to seek, not the useful, but the beautiful." This acute student of men has ably described the chief types of human conduct, and has distinguished five principal shades of thought and character : great, good, those who love honour and power, those who are intent on gain and enjoyment, and, finally, criminal natures. The truth of this division is supported by the fact that it has been substantially preserved in the tradition of the Catholic Church.
ellauri260.html on line 433: Jos nyt koittaa tiivistää mitä Eucken ajaa takaa, se on että termiittipesään ei riitä pelkät termiitit, tarvitaan myös se syljestä ja hiekasta rakennettu kirkko jossa ne asuvat. Euckenin mielestä sosialisteilta puuttuu se, koska ne heittävät Jeesuslapsen pois pesuveden mukana. No kyllä Neuvostola rakensi ihan vastaavia termiittikirkkoja, kato vaikka Kremliä. Se että ne ei kestäneet johtui kökkäröitymisen paineesta, jota tuli niin ulkoa kuin sisältä. Stalin teki virheen siinäkin, että se tappoi Trotskin eikä rahoittanut Kominterniä. Köige maade proletaarlased ei yhtyneet näpeimpänä aikana, sensijaan köige maade kapitaali kasautui ja nitisti kaikki nationalistiset rakenteet, Neuvostolan siinä joukossa.
ellauri262.html on line 67: Minkä takia toi yxi tukallinen pienipää on jäänyt haaviin? Ehkä silläkin on tupee? No ei. Se on Former Chicago Bears Matt Mayberry to Support Bike Bald Charity Fun ... Matthew Mayberry (born August 6, 1987) is a former American football linebacker for the Indiana Hoosiers of the NCAA and Chicago Bears of the NFL. He is now a keynote speaker and business consultant on the topics of leadership, peak performance, culture, and teamwork. So "why the name?" Bike Bald Group was founded in 2004 by a bald multiple time cancer survivor who was taught to fight even on the toughest days, while never forgetting those that helped along the way.
ellauri262.html on line 74: Hänen kirjoituksiaan on mainittu merkittävänä kirjallisena vaikutuksena moniin merkittäviin kirjailijoihin, mukaan lukien Lewis Carroll, W. H. Auden, David Lindsay, JM Barrie, Lord Dunsany, Elizabeth Yates, Oswald Chambers, Mark Twain, Hope Mirrlees, Robert E. Howard, [ lainaus tarvitaan ] L. Frank Baum, TH White, Richard Adams, Lloyd Alexander, Hilaire Belloc, GK Chesterton, Robert Hugh Benson, Dorothy Day, Thomas Merton, Fulton Sheen, Flannery O'Connor, Louis Pasteur, Simone Weil, Charles Maurras, Jacques Maritain, George Orwell, Aldous Huxley, Ray Bradbury, C. H. Douglas, C. S. R. Lewis, Walter de la Mare, E. Nesbit, Peter S. Beagle, Elizabeth Goudge, Brian Jacques, MI McAllister, Neil Gaiman ja Madeleine L'Engle . [ tarvitaan lainaus varmistaakseni ]
ellauri262.html on line 96: Viime viikonloppuna vierailin Wheaton Collegen Marion E. Wade Centerissä . Wheaton, joka sijaitsee aivan Chicagon ulkopuolella, on maan lippulaiva evankelinen yliopisto. Se on koulu, jossa Billy Graham kävi ja nousi kuuluisuuteen. Mutta Wade Centeristä, joka on piilotettu tavalliselle alueelle, kampuksen laitamille, on tullut pyhiinvaelluspaikka sekä protestanteille että katolilaisille.
ellauri262.html on line 132: Brandon Vogt on 12 kirjan bestseller-kirjailija, ClaritasU :n ja Chesterton Academy of Orlandon perustaja sekä piispa Robert Barronin Word on Fire Catholic Ministries -julkaisun vanhempi julkaisujohtaja .
ellauri262.html on line 140: Clive Staples Lewis, FBA (29 November 1898 – 22 November 1963) was a British writer and Anglican lay theologian. He held academic positions in English literature at both Oxford University (Magdalen College, 1925–1954) and Cambridge University (Magdalene College, 1954–1963). He is best known as the author of The Chronicles of Narnia, but he is also noted for his other works of fiction, such as The Screwtape Letters and The Space Trilogy, and for his non-fiction Christian apologetics, including Mere Christianity, Miracles, and The Problem of Pain.
ellauri262.html on line 167: During his army training, Lewis shared a room with another cadet, Edward Courtnay Francis "Paddy" Moore (1898–1918). Maureen Moore, Paddy's sister, said that the two made a mutual pact that if either died during the war, the survivor would take care of both of their families. Paddy was killed in action in 1918 and Lewis kept his promise. Paddy had earlier introduced Lewis to his mother, Janie King Moore, and a friendship quickly sprang up between Lewis, who was 18 when they met, and Janie, who was 45. The friendship with Moore was particularly important to Lewis while he was recovering from his wounds in hospital, as his father did not visit him.
ellauri262.html on line 179: C. S. Lewis wrote that he regarded MacDonald as his "master": "Picking up a copy of Phantastes one day at a train-station bookstall, I began to read. A few hours later, I knew that I had crossed a great frontier."[citation needed] G. K. Chesterton cited The Princess and the Goblin as a book that had "made a difference to my whole existence". Even Mark Twain, who initially disliked MacDonald, became friends with him, and there is some evidence that Twain was influenced by him. MacDonald's theology "celebrated the rediscovery of God as Father, and Christ as a shaved Lion King."
ellauri262.html on line 192: Henry Victor Dyson Dyson (7 April 1896 – 6 June 1975), generally known as Hugo Dyson and who signed his writings H. V. D. Dyson, was an English academic and a member of the Inklings literary group. He was a committed Christian, and together with J. R. R. Tolkien he helped C. S. Lewis to convert to Christianity, particularly after a long conversation as they strolled on Addison's Walk at Oxford.
ellauri262.html on line 195: Lewis was only 40 when the war began, and he tried to re-enter military service, offering to instruct cadets; however, his offer was not accepted, as he did not want to write lies to deceive the enemy. Instead, From 1941 to 1943, Lewis spoke on religious programmes broadcast by the BBC from London while the city was under periodic air raids. These broadcasts were appreciated by civilians and servicemen at that stage. For as Air Chief Marshal Sir Donald Hardman wrote:
ellauri262.html on line 202: Alistair Cooke KBE (born Alfred Cooke; 20 November 1908 – 30 March 2004) was a British-American writer whose work as a journalist, television personality and radio broadcaster was done primarily in the United States. In reporting on the Montgomery bus boycott, begun by Rosa Parks and led by Martin Luther King, Cooke expressed sympathy for the economic costs imposed on the city bus company and referred to Mrs. Parks as "the stubborn woman who started it all ... to become the Paul Revere of the boycott." He achieved his greatest popularity in the United States in this role, becoming the subject of many parodies, including "Alistair Cookie" in Sesame Street ("Alistair Cookie" was also the name of a clay animated cookie-headed spoof character created by Will Vinton as the host of a video trailer for The Little Prince and Friends).
ellauri262.html on line 222: The books contain Christian ideas intended to be easily accessible to young readers. In addition to Christian themes, Lewis also borrows characters from Greek and Roman mythology, as well as traditional British and Irish fairy tales.
ellauri262.html on line 313: The author of the bestselling fantasy novel The Lord of the Rings, J. R. R. Tolkien, was orphaned as a boy, his father dying in South Africa and his mother in England a few years later. He was brought up by his guardian, a Catholic priest, Father Francis Xavier Morgan, and educated at male-only grammar schools and then Exeter College, Oxford, which at that time had only male students. He joined the British Army's Lancashire Fusiliers and saw the horror of trench warfare, with life as an officer made more bearable by the support of a male batman or servant. After the war he became a professor of English Language at the University of Leeds, and then at the University of Oxford, where he taught at Pembroke College. At Oxford, he created an all-male literary group with another Oxford professor of English, C. S. Lewis, called the Inklings.
ellauri262.html on line 321: The scholar David Craig writes that Shelob is sometimes just called "she", drawing the reader's attention to her gender. Her "hate and depravity" are "strongly sexualised"; Tolkien wrote that "Far and wide her lesser broods, bastards of the miserable mates, her own offspring, that she slew, spread from glen to glen". Craig comments that "her crimes are abominable and include incest, illegitimacy and infanticide, all crimes pertaining to sex".
ellauri262.html on line 403: The academic critic Q. D. Leavis criticises Sayers in more specific terms in a review of Gaudy Night and Busman's Honeymoon, published in the critical journal Scrutiny, saying her fiction is "popular and romantic while pretending to realism." Leavis argues that Sayers presents academic life as "sound and sincere because it is scholarly," a place of "invulnerable standards of taste charging the charmed atmosphere". But, Leavis says, this is unrealistic: "If such a world ever existed, and I should be surprised to hear as much, it does no longer, and to give substance to a lie or to perpetuate a dead myth is to do no one any service really." Leavis comments that "only best-seller novelists could have such illusions about human nature."
ellauri262.html on line 435: Fleming died on 9 June 1950, at Sunnyside Cottage (now 24 Newland Street), Witham, Essex, after a decade of severe illnesses. Sayers died suddenly of a coronary thrombosis on 17 December 1957 at the same little flat, aged 64. Sayers was a friend of C. S. Lewis and several of the other Inklings. On some occasions Sayers joined Lewis at meetings of the Socratic Club. Lewis said he read The Man Born to Be King every Easter, but he said he was unable to appreciate detective stories. J. R. R. Tolkien read some of the Wimsey novels but scorned the later ones, such as Gaudy Night. Se oli varmaan liian nenäkäs.
ellauri262.html on line 486: Lewis starts off by asking why humans need so much castigation. Immediately he shares the Christian answer that humans have used free will to become very bad. Remember the clandestine fucking behind the apple tree! Though it wasn't the fucking as such but disobedience. The only guy that is allowed to be proud in Eden is its owner. Fucking with the snake was just a test. You FAILED! Put your pants on! Free will was not meant for you to do what you want, but to obey so it hurts! Misguided fucking made man an animal, the rest is biology. Man, as a species, spoiled his pants.
ellauri262.html on line 512: "Man is now a horror to God and to himself and a creature ill-adapted to the universe not because God made him so but because he has made himself so by the abuse of his free will."
ellauri262.html on line 517: Hell may strike one as fucking unjust (and it is), but Lewis reminds the reader that in discussing Hell we should not keep our friends and enemies before our eyes since both obscure reason, but to think of ourselves. Be egoists, as your heavenly father is!
ellauri262.html on line 519: About our comrades in pain, other animals, Lewis allows that some higher form animals (like apes and elephants) might have a rudimentary individual self but says that their suffering might not be suffering in any real sense and humans might be projecting themselves onto the beasts. So no heaven for them, but then again, no hell. If one wants to make room for animal immortality, although the scriptures are silent, then "a heaven for mosquitoes and a hell for men could very conveniently be combined". A very good point! Oh, is it? Well, that is all sorted then?
ellauri262.html on line 623: But Mr Neeson, who provided the voice of Aslan in the recent Narnia films, said: “Aslan symbolises a Christlike figure, but he also symbolises for me Mohammed, Buddha and all the great spiritual leaders and prophets over the centuries.”
ellauri263.html on line 299: The observance of the day includes five prohibitions, most notable of which is a 25-hour fast. The Book of Lamentations, which mourns the destruction of Jerusalem, is read in the synagogue, followed by the recitation of kinnot, liturgical dirges that lament the loss of the Temples and Jerusalem. As the day has become associated with remembrance of other major calamities which have befallen the Jewish people, some kinnot also recall events such as the murder of the Ten Martyrs by the Romans, expulsions from England, Spain and elsewhere, massacres of numerous medieval Jewish communities during the Crusades, and the Holocaust.
ellauri263.html on line 316: The First Crusade officially commenced on 15 August 1096 (Av 24, AM 4856), killing 10,000 Jews in its first month and destroying Jewish communities in France and the Rhineland.
ellauri263.html on line 387: This kind of blurring brings to mind US war-on-terror films such as Zero Dark Thirty, with its depiction of Osama bin Laden’s capture serving as a PR exercise for the use of torture during interrogations. Meanwhile, Fauda’s Isis storyline stretches credibility, at the same time feeding the worst stereotypes. “It’s a bit lazy. Isis is not really active in Gaza or the West Bank,” says Stern. Buttu adds that the effect is to reinforce the absence of a Palestinian cause. “We don’t have any legitimate grievances. It’s all Islamic-driven,” she says, noting that it “turns Palestinians into irrational figures who want only to kill Israelis”.
ellauri263.html on line 423: As in most contracts made between two parties, there are mutual obligations, conditions and terms of reciprocity for such a contract to hold up as good. Thus said R. Yannai: "The conditions written in a ketubah, [when breached], are tantamount to [forfeiture of] the ketubah." A woman who denies coitus unto her husband, a condition of the ketubah, was considered legal grounds for forfeiture of her marriage contract, with the principal and additional jointure being written off.
ellauri263.html on line 449: Hebron is considered one of the oldest cities in the Levant. According to the Bible, Abraham settled in Hebron and bought the Cave of the Patriarchs as a burial place for his wife Sarah. Biblical tradition holds that the patriarchs Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, along with their wives Sarah, Rebecca, and Leah, were buried in the cave. Hebron is also recognized in the Bible as the place where David was anointed king of Israel. Following the Babylonian captivity, the Edomites settled in Hebron. During the first century BCE, Herod the Great built the wall which still surrounds the Cave of the Patriarchs, which later became a church, and then a mosque. With the exception of a brief Crusader control, successive Muslim dynasties ruled Hebron from the 6th century CE until the Ottoman Empire's dissolution following World War I, when the city became part of British Mandatory Palestine. A massacre in 1929 and the Arab uprising of 1936–39 led to the emigration of the Jewish community from Hebron. The 1948 Arab–Israeli War saw the entire West Bank, including Hebron, occupied and annexed by Jordan, and since the 1967 Six-Day War, the city has been under Israeli military occupation. Following Israeli occupation, Jewish presence was reestablished at the city. Since the 1997 Hebron Protocol, most of Hebron has been governed by the Palestinian National Authority.
ellauri263.html on line 453: Today, Hebron is the capital of the Hebron Governorate, the largest governorate of the State of Palestine, with an estimated population of around 782,227 as of 2021. It is a busy hub of West Bank trade, generating roughly a third of the area's gross domestic product, largely due to the sale of limestone from quarries in its area. It has a local reputation for its grapes, figs, limestone, pottery workshops and glassblowing factories. The old city of Hebron features narrow, winding streets, flat-roofed stone houses, and old bazaars. The city is home to Hebron University and the Palestine Polytechnic University.
ellauri263.html on line 458: Ja he tulivat Rypälelaaksoon; sieltä he leikkasivat viiniköynnöksen, jossa oli rypäleterttu, ja kahden miehen täytyi kantaa sitä korennolla; samoin he ottivat granaattiomenia ja viikunoita. Se paikka nimitettiin Rypälelaaksoksi, rypäleen tähden, jonka israelilaiset sieltä leikkasivat. Ja he palasivat maata vakoilemasta neljänkymmenen päivän kuluttua. He vaelsivat ja tulivat Mooseksen, Aaronin ja kaiken Israelin kansan luo Paaranin erämaahan Kaadekseen. Ja he tekivät heille ja kaikelle kansalle selkoa matkastaan ja näyttivät heille sen maan hedelmiä. a he kertoivat hänelle sanoen: "Me menimme siihen maahan, jonne meidät lähetit. Ja se tosiaankin vuotaa maitoa ja mettä, ja tällaisia ovat sen hedelmät. Mutta kansa, joka siinä maassa asuu, on voimallista, ja kaupungit ovat lujasti varustettuja ja hyvin suuria; näimmepä siellä Anakinin jälkeläisiäkin. Amalekilaiset asuvat Etelämaassa ja heettiläiset, jebusilaiset ja amorilaiset asuvat vuoristossa, ja kanaanilaiset asuvat meren rannalla ja Jordanin varsilla."
ellauri263.html on line 470: Teosofia (kreik. theos jumala, sophia viisaus, suomeksi jumalviisaus) tarkoitti alun perin filosofista ajattelua, joka kohdistui Jumalan olemuksen selville saamiseen salaperäisellä, välittömällä näkemyksellä, ikäänkuin videolla ilman kirjoja. Tällaista teosofiaa harrastivat muun muassa uusplatonikot, useat keskiajan mystikot, sekä uudella ajalla muun muassa Rosenkreutzin ruusuristiläiset, anglosaxit vapaamuurarit, Jakob Böhme, Franz Xaver von Baader ja Friedrich von Schelling. 1870-luvulla syntynyt moderni, useaan suuntaan hajonnut teosofia on saanut paljon vaikutteita näistä ikivanhoista saxalaisista setämiehistä sekä intialaisista uskonnoista.
ellauri263.html on line 506: Helena Andrejevna von Hahn kuoli Odessassa vuonna 1842 keuhkotautiin, ja 11-vuotias Helena sekä tämän kaksi nuorempaa sisarusta päätyivät isovanhempien kasvatettavaksi Saratoviin isän ollessa pitkiä aikoja sotakomennuksilla. Helenan äidinäiti oli Jelena Pavlovna Fadejeva (omaa sukua Dolgorukov) ja äidinisä Andrei Mihalovitš Fadejev. Saratovin maalaiskartanosta tuli Helenan koti seuraavien neljän vuoden ajaksi. Helenan isoäiti oli hankkinut kotiopettajattaria, ja Helena opiskeli kieliä.
ellauri263.html on line 508: Vuonna 1846 Helenan isoisä nimitettiin Transkaukasiassa olevien valtionmaiden piirin johtajaksi, ja hän muutti vaimoineen Tbilisiin. Hahnin lapset seurasivat hieman myöhemmin perässä. Vuonna 1846 hän teki isänsä kanssa matkan Ranskaan ja Lontooseen, jossa opiskeli pianonsoittoa. Tbilisissä Fadejevien lukuisten vieraiden joukossa oli Jerevanin varakuvernööri Nikifor Vasiljevitš Blavatski, johon myös Helena tutustui. Blavatskissa Helenaa ilmeisesti viehätti se, että hän oli varakuvernööri, tunsi vieraita maita ja suhtautui vakavasti Helenan okkulttisiin viehtymyksiin.
ellauri263.html on line 537: Blavatsky kertoi oleskelleensa vuonna 1870 Tiibetissä kashmirilaisen adeptin luona. Blavatskyn perhe ei tuolloin ollut kuullut hänestä mitään viiteen vuoteen, ja hänen pelättiin kuolleen.
ellauri263.html on line 539: Heinäkuussa 1871 Blavatsky oli matkalla Pireuksen satamasta höyrylaiva Eunomialla Egyptiin, kun laivalla ollut ruutivarasto räjähti ja 30 matkustajaa kuoli. Blavatsky selvisi vahingoittumattomana mutta menetti käteisvaransa ja matkatavaransa. Viimein perille päästyään hän herätti jälleen huomiota seurapiireissä esittelemällä psyykkisiä ilmiöitä. Hän perusti myös spiritismiseuran nimeltä Société Spirité, jossa pian ilmeni huijaustapaus. Kirjeessä tädilleen Blavatsky kertoi, että oli yllättänyt Suezin kanavalta hankkimansa meediot petkuttamasta seuran jäseniä. Pian Kairoon saapui myös Agardi Metrovich, jota Helenan täti Nadežda oli pyytänyt poikkeamaan Kairon kautta tavatakseen Blavatskyn. Pian saapumisensa jälkeen Mitrovich kuitenkin sairastui lavantautiin ja kuoli, ja Blavatsky järjesti hänen hautajaisensa.
ellauri263.html on line 591: Monadien henkinen kehitys tapahtuu karman lain kautta, mutta ihmisyksilö voi nopeuttaa omaa kehitystään elämällä moraalisesti oikein. Rukoilu sen tavallisessa merkityksessä on epäjumalanpalvelusta, koska eksoteeristen uskontojen jumalat (kuten Jehova) ovat rajallisia, luotuja olentoja. Ihmisen sen sijaan tulisi pyrkiä toimimaan sopusoinnussa oman jumalallisen koirohahmonsa eli ātma-buddhi-manauksen kanssa. Ihmisen kuollessa kolme alinta prinsiippiä tuhoutuvat ja neljä ylintä jakavat kamaa lokasuojaan, joka vastaa katolilaisuuden kiirastulta tai antiikin mytologian Haadesta. Tämän jälkeen ātma-buddhi-manaus irrottaa kāmaa rūmpasta ja jatkaa devakhāniin eli taivaaseen, jossa se pysyy hikisesti arviolta 1 000–1 500 vuotta. Tämän jälkeen se jälleensyntyy maailmaan kolmannesta silmästä.
ellauri263.html on line 607: Four factors characterize marginal religious groups which offer leadership roles for women:
ellauri263.html on line 656: the Theosophical Society under Annie Besant’s leadership (1907–1933) was, at least in England, an important part of a loosely socialist and feminist political culture. Hyvä desantti! Olet idän tähti! Enola Holmes-sarjassa oli 1 episodi Besantista tulitikkutehtaalla, vaikkei sen nimeä kyllä mainittu.
ellauri263.html on line 664: The Theosophical Movement was founded in New York in 1875 with three main founders – Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, Colonel Henry Steel Olcott, and William Quan Judge. From that moment and up until his death in 1907, Olcott remained the organisational leader and international president of the Society, which eventually moved its headquarters from the USA to Adyar in India.
ellauri263.html on line 670: “One of the most valuable effects of Upasika’s mission [Note: “Upasika” is a Buddhist term meaning “femakko” and was used by the Masters for HPB] is that it drives men to self-study and destroys in them blind servility for persons, sanoi 1 setämies. … Imperfect and very troublesome, no doubt, she proves to some, nevertheless, there is no likelihood of our finding a better one for years to come – and your theosophists should be made to understand it. … HPB has next to no concern with administrative details, and should be kept clear of them, so far as her strong nature can be controlled. But this you must tell to all: – With occult matters she has everything to do. We have not abandoned her; she is not ‘given over to chelas’. She is our direct agent. I warn you against permitting your suspicions and resentment against ‘her many follies’ to bias your intuitive loyalty to her. … Be assured that what she has not annotated from scientific and other works, we have given or suggested to her.
ellauri263.html on line 675: Col. Olcott ei ollut vakuuttunut vaan alkoi vehkeillä ennenkuin HPB oli ehtinyt kylmetä. In the April Theosophist Col. Olcott makes public what we have long known to be his private opinion – a private opinion hinted at through the pages of Old Diary Leaves – that H.P.B. was a fraud, a medium, and a forger of bogus messages from the Masters. This final ingrate’s blow is delivered in a Postscript to the magazine for which the presses were stopped. The hurry was so great that he could not wait another month before hurling the last handful of mud at his spiritual and material benefactor, our departed H.P.B. The next prominent person for whom we wait to make a similar public statement, has long made it privately. [Note: This sentence referred to Annie Besant.]
ellauri263.html on line 702: A few years ago, my partner at the time and I decided to see other people. It started as a breakup but eventually it turned into something else—an open relationship filled with a lot of love and ongoing commitment to each other as we began exploring dating and sleeping with other people. It was a very new experience for both of us, but it also just made sense for us with where we both were in our lives and in our relationship.
ellauri263.html on line 773: My partner and I made compersion an active practice, a skill that we both worked on together. It didn't really come naturally to either of us, but we supported each other as we tried to do it. Initially, it was basically a lot of mental gymnastics trying to reason out why we should be happy when the other person scored a hot date. Once you fully get why it doesn't make sense to feel jealous—i.e., your relationship is totally secure, and the presence of another person in your partner's life is not a threat to your relationship whatsoever—then you can start to disarm that alarm more easily whenever it goes off in your head.
ellauri263.html on line 778: We found a lot of ways to support our intellectual belief in compersion with actual psychological rewards. For example, I'd help my partner get matches on Tinder and give him tips on cute bars to take them, and after the dates, he'd tell me how they went and give me a ton of love and affirmation whenever I pouted over him having a good time. Meanwhile, he played wingman with me when I wanted to meet up with a potential flame at a party or concert, and I always made sure to come home to him and share the sexy things I'd done with the new guy and what things I wanted to migrate into our own sex life. In this way, we began to be able to associate positive experiences together (showering each other with affection and affirming the strength of our relationship) with the aftermath of one of us having fun with someone else. When it became clear that these extradyadic encounters only brought us closer, it became easier and easier for us to feel earnest joy for the other person's romantic successes.
ellauri263.html on line 787: "Listening I think is really important, listening without judgment and without being defensive," Blue says. "Separate your stuff from your partner´s theories. Your partner´s feeling jealous, and they´ve done some work, and they´re sorting of saying ´I feel jealousy because I worry that you´re gonna leave me.´ … When you hear that, some of us feel accused as if we are doing something wrong. We´re not somehow enough, and we´ve made some sort of a mistake, and immediately we become defensive. I think if we can get into that sort of separate state and realize our partner, when they´re working through something like jealousy, is battling with their own stuff, battling with their own insecurities, or own unmet needs, [then we can be more able to] lend an ear to that to really understand what´s going on with them."
ellauri263.html on line 798: dsWith a fundamental understanding of compersion, I´m able to look at moments where I could be jealous in my current monogamous relationship and instead respond in a more levelheaded or even joyful way. It doesn´t bother me if my partner tells me he finds another person attractive, nor am I freaked out if I find myself fucking with a charming stranger on the subway. We might not be entertaining other relationships at the moment, but my partner and I can at best find it cute and at worst feel totally neutral about it when these brief interactions with other parties occur.
ellauri264.html on line 85: L’action du drame se passe à Mayence, au quartier général des armées françaises en 1793. Les officiers soupçonnent de trahison d’Oyron, un de leurs camarades, d’origine aristocratique. Une lettre saisie sur un paysan rhénanien semble prouver la trahison de d’Oyron. Rolland avait l’intention de démontrer son impartialité. Pour atteindre ce but, il voulait que l’innocence de d’Oyron ne pût être établie de manière définitive.
ellauri264.html on line 94: The teenager Cayden Richards lives in a small town with his parents Dean Richards and Janice Richards and is having violent nightmares. He is the quarterback of the local football team and his girlfriend Lisa Stewart is a cheerleader. After a game, Lisa decides to have sex with Cayden for the first time in the car. Cayden hurts his girlfriend, Lisa, when the passion of making out causes him to transform into a werewolf. However he transforms into a monster and she flees from him.
ellauri264.html on line 97: Cayden decides to find his organs and helps a prostitute at a truck stop that is assaulted by two men. Then he steals the motorcycle of one of the men and later he stops at a bar where he meets the weird Wild Joe. The stranger identifies that Cayden is a wolf and gives the direction to Lupine Ridge. Soon Cayden learns that John is his uncle and his mother was raped by the local leader Connor. He also finds that he is a pure town wolf together with John, Angeline, Gail and two other inhabitants.
ellauri264.html on line 107: Grein körde forbi Lincoln Square och fortsatte nedför Broadway. Fast detta var inte längre Broadway utan en genomfartsled i de äldsta av hedniska städer, Rom, Aten, till och med Kartago. Här hade avgudarna sina tillbedjare och präster. Deras avbilder stirrade ner från snötäckta affischtavlor - ursinniga mördare, nakna horor. Framför en teater knuffades och trängdes unga kvinnor i väntan på en idol. Idolatrin är en kvinnlig synd. I bibeln är det mestadels utländska kvinnor och skökor som gör det.
ellauri264.html on line 109: Än en gång kom tåget upp ur underjorden och körde fram ovan Brooklyns bakgårdar och oansenliga hus, små steniga trädgårdar och gatlampor som bara fördjupade det dystra dunklet. Människor av olika etnisk ursprung bodde hår, och här växte deras barn upp. Det var judar, italienar, polacker och irlandare, det var svarta och gula. Kulturer flämtade och dog i de här husen. Här växte barn upp utan något arv. Deras andliga fäder var stereotypa filmstjärnor från Hollywood, deras litteratur var dråpromaner och sensationstidningar.
ellauri264.html on line 111: Hur länge kunde allt detta bestå? Var der inte så att istäckena vid polerna skulle smälta och höja vattenytan med nästan hundra meter? Skulle då inte hela den amerikanska kustlinjen sköljas bort? Allt vilade på sand, lösa jordskikt, instabilt underlag. Någonstans djupt inne i Asien och Afrika var nya barbarer redan på marsch. Rovgiriga stammar på jakt efter deras utlovade land beredde sig på att uppsluka och ödelägga allt som kom i deras väg. Hyvin ennakoitu Bashevis!
ellauri264.html on line 120: In 2011, Gionet worked for Capitol Records for a short time, before pursuing his own career in rap music with a "wild, redneck, kick-ass" persona. He kept his nickname Baked Alaska as a stage name. His rap songs used a satirical tone and traded on his Alaskan roots, with titles like "I Live on Glaciers" or "I Climb Mountains". In 2013, the Anchorage Daily News published a profile of Baked Alaska, describing him as a "comedy/music video artist". Gionet also posted many humorous videos on Vine where he became known as a prankster, achieving some online popularity. A video of him pouring a gallon of milk on his face attracted several millions of views. He called himself at the time a "cross between Weird Al, Lonely Island, Borat and Jackass".
ellauri264.html on line 122: Gionet attempted to promote his rap career by producing several professionally-made videos, which failed to become viral. From 2015 to 2016, Gionet worked for BuzzFeed as a social media strategist, and later commentator. He first managed BuzzFeed's Vine account, then took over one of its Twitter accounts. Pidin Timin laulusta jossa se haukkui somealustoja. Olin kaikesta sen kanssa samaa mieltä. He commented in 2017, "BuzzFeed turned me into a monster". In May 2016, Gionet was introduced to then-candidate Donald Trump, and Trump signed Gionet's arm next to where he had Trump's face tattooed.
ellauri264.html on line 124: In late 2016, conflict arose between Cernovich and Gionet when Gionet made antisemitic remarks on Twitter, claiming the media was "run in majority by Jewish people". Sehän kuulosti ihan nobelisti Romain Rollandilta.
ellauri264.html on line 140: Interestingly perhaps, many of these top extremists have rather marginal white identity. No wasps, to put it politically correctly. Groypers and their leaders have tried to position the group's ideology as being based around "Christian conservatism", "traditional values", and "American nationalism". Despite attempts to brand themselves more moderately, the group is widely recognized as white nationalist, antisemitic, and homophobic.
ellauri264.html on line 173: Velma’s attempts at modernizing the franchise are so inept, they’ve given rise to conspiracy theories that Kaling intentionally made Velma bad as fodder for an ongoing culture war in which people would beef about it incessantly online.
ellauri264.html on line 184: that Noach [Noah] received from the dove were made into virgin olive oil. The oil was given to
ellauri264.html on line 209: To make a long story short-- Victor Lebow was a prophet. He has been slandered by all who have used this infamous quote to paint him as a cheerleader for consumerism when in fact he was one of the first-- if not the first-- to see the future implications of its corrosive influence. The fact that so many people, organizations, and websites have used his quote completely out of context and nearly all got the quote from the SAME source should give people GREAT pause-- and should be an object lesson in scholarship for progressive people. Don't believe everything you read. And don't write articles or create websites using materials you haven't primary sourced, either.
ellauri264.html on line 215: Ja, es ist unser Lebensstil geworden – alles dreht sich um Konsum. Wir arbeiten hart, wir arbeiten viel, um diesen Lebensstil aufrecht erhalten zu können. Ja, wir ruinieren sogar unsere Gesundheit, vernachlässigen unsere Familie, zerstören dafür unsere Erde, beuten andere Menschen dafür Gnadenlos aus – aber im Grunde unseres Herzens sind wir gute Menschen. Wir sind die Guten, weil durch unseren Konsum Wachstum möglich ist! Kivikauden mies teki töitä päivittäin arviolta 3.5 tuntia.
ellauri264.html on line 266:Jeremiadeja
ellauri264.html on line 433: The festival´s chair, Caroline Michel stated on 18 October 2020 that the event would not return to Abu Dhabi, in support of a curator Caitlin McNamara´s allegation of sexual assault against the tolerance minister of UAE, Sheikh Nahyan bin Mubarak Al Nahyan. McNamara claimed that she was assaulted by the minister when they met at a remote island villa in February 2019 concerning work. The Emirati Foreign Ministry declined to comment on personal matters. When reached out, Britain´s Metropolitan Police confirmed receiving a report of alleged rape on July 3 by a woman. Rape by a woman, WTF??? In November 2020, Caitlin McNamara vowed to fight on following the CPS October 2020 decision to not prosecute the UAE minister because the alleged attack had occurred outside its jurisdiction. McNamara said the decision sent a message to Sheikh Nahyan and others who commit similar crimes "that as long as they´re of economic value to the UK, they can do whatever they want". In an interview with The Sunday Times McNamara said she felt "abandoned" by the Hay Festival, and in an interview on Channel 4 stated that "mistakes" had been made in the way the festival handled her reporting the sexual assault to them which were "very distressing". What a pile of turds.
ellauri264.html on line 462: Looms but the Horror of the shade, Kuikkii vaan varjon kauhistus,
ellauri264.html on line 595: The rise of Religious Zionism is a phenomenon that has taken place since the times six day war. One of its key founders was a man called Rabbi Kuk who was the head of the yeshiva Mercaz HaRav in Jerusalem. He was one of the first practically envision the settlement of the mountains of Israel in modern times. An example of his thinking in this regard can be seen in a speech he made just before the six day war. These were his words:
ellauri264.html on line 597: Nineteen years ago, on that famous night, when the decision of the establishment of the State of Israel was made by the governors of the nations of the world, when all the people flocked to the streets to publicly celebrate, I could not take part in the joy. In those first hours I could not make peace with what was done, with the horrible news, that God´s words from the prophecy in the Twelve Prophets: "My land was divided" was coming true. Where is our Hebron? Are we forgetting it? And where is our Nablus? Are we forgetting it? And where is our Jericho? Are we forgetting it? And where is our east side of the Jordan? Where is every lump and chunk? Every bit and piece of the four cubits of God´s land? Is it up to us to give up any millimeter of it? God forbid! In the state of shock that took over my body, completely bruised and torn to pieces – I could not rejoice then.
ellauri264.html on line 621: Jag delar med mig av detta eftersom jag även har fått hundratals mejl från personer som är tacksamma för att jag delar med mig av hemligheten. Min favorit är från en ung man som köpte en drömbil till sin lillebror - en Ferrari 488 Pista, med hjälp av pengarna han tjänade på Bit Auto Soft 360 . Den här plattformen gör verkligen livet bättre för hela världens befolkning."
ellauri264.html on line 628: Hennes politiska engagemang väcktes av den negativa erfarenhet som hennes mormor haft med hemtjänsten. Hemtjänsten var sen med falukorven som mommo hade beställt. Busch beskriver även att hennes politiska engagemang har påverkats av hennes mammas upplevelser vid möten med Försäkringskassan och den offentliga sektorn när mamman varit sjukskriven för stress.
ellauri264.html on line 630: Ebba Busch har bedrivit akademiska studier i freds- och konfliktkunskap vid Uppsala universitet och har arbetat fem säsonger som utomhusmålare. 2007–2008 bodde hon i Bryssel och praktiserade skurkaktighet i Europaparlamentet hos den kristdemokratiske europaparlamentarikern Lars Wohlin. Hon har även arbetat som PR-konsult i Stockholm.
ellauri264.html on line 632: Buschs far kommer från Norge och hon har dubbelt medborgarskap. Vidare är hon medlem i Svenska kyrkan. År 2013 gifte sig Busch med Niklas Thor, fotbollsspelare i IK Sirius. I december 2019 meddelade paret att de ansökt om skilsmässa. Tillsammans fick de en son 2015 och en dotter 2017. Hon använde under äktenskapet namnet Ebba Busch Thor, men blev aldrig folkbokförd under detta namn. Det som Gud har sammenføyd, det skal ikke et menneske skille.
ellauri264.html on line 634: Hösten 2020 köpte Busch ett hus av en äldre man. Säljaren ångrade sig och menade att han inte förstod att han sålt huset efter att han erhållit handpenning. Busch menade att mannens reaktion berodde på råd från personer i hans omgivning och valde att gå till rätten. Busch och motparten ingick förlikning 8 oktober 2021, vilken stadsfästes i dom den 18 oktober 2021. Ebba överklagade men den stadfästa förlikningen stod sig.
ellauri264.html on line 636: När Busch i februari 2021 beskrev sin version av skeendet i ett inlägg på Facebook, förtalte hon säljarens juridiska ombud, Johann Binninge. Detta ledde till en anmälan om grovt förtal, men innan hon hann bli åtalad accepterade hon ett strafföreläggande om villkorlig dom och dagsböter. Samtidigt sa hon: "Jag anser mig vara oskyldig till detta, men jag har i dag erkänt brott för att få möjlighet att kunna sätta punkt för detta och att jag inte har tid att utgöra det juridiska prejudikat som i dag saknas". I september 2021 meddelades att Busch skulle betala ett skadestånd till Binninge. Fastighetsaffären och förtalsprocessen blev vida omtalade i medier under det år då de pågick, samtidigt som förtroendet för Busch sjönk under samma period. Den kristdemokratiske riksdagsledamoten Lars Adaktusson kritiserade Busch och uttryckte "oro för situationen" efter strafföreläggandet.
ellauri264.html on line 647: Välfärden urholkas. Samtidigt gör det ökade intresset för privata sjukvårdsförsäkringar att den generella välfärden urholkas ännu mer. Och detta vet regeringen.
ellauri264.html on line 657: KD som ursprungligen kallade sig Kristen Demokratisk Samling grundades 1964. I partiprogrammet från samma år betonades de kristna värderingarnas cementering i en tid av sekularisering. Det handlade om att strida för kristendomslärans bevarande i skolan och om filmcensur.
ellauri264.html on line 658: Men kopplingarna till nazismen fanns dock redan då oavsett vad Busch säger, från första början. 1964 avslöjade Expressen att riksdagskandidaten Harald Ljungström hade ett aktivt förflutet i pronazistiska Sveriges nationella förbund, där han bland annat skrev judefientliga artiklar.
ellauri264.html on line 665: Att regeringen blundar för vad som sker är oansvarigt, minst sagt. Men att Ebba Busch kan pissa på familjerna som hon låtsades känna igen sig i – det är ett svek. En annan ond buske hon, den här Ebba. En annan bajskorv som har flutit upp till gräddbunkens yta.
ellauri264.html on line 668: adedImages/2018/4/18/a80a47d3-9290-49d9-82fb-4157c0f4d6de/bigOriginal.jpg?interpolation=lanczos-none&fit=around%7C1024:576&crop=1024:h;center,top&output-quality=80" />
ellauri264.html on line 677: Steve Jobs did a phone prank to an Apple fan boy who applied for the Apple CEO position and told him that he had been chosen, later to tell him if he showed up at Cupertino that the cops would arrest him. Steve Jobs refused child support for his daughter Lisa. But he was 20 years old by then, not excusing what he did though. He later made good and Lisa choose to live with him instead of her mother. Steve did many things wrong as a 20 something. But The Original Macintosh (folklore . org) has a lot of stories that show him as a Crusty the Clown, playing pranks with the team, breaking into his own office as he locked his keys inside. Putting a pirate flag on a building. How funny. A real barrel of laughs.
ellauri264.html on line 685: The Intel founders, some of them survived the holocaust against all odds, made shady deals, killed competition and promised to deliver things to stop other companies and then never delivering.
ellauri264.html on line 687: They are dicks, so they are the people who will end up in history books. They have all made technology so that they own it today. The world is a much worse place because they are/were here. You could even argue that because they were dicks, did not care if they walked over other people, that’s why they have all the nice things they have now.
ellauri264.html on line 689: If you want the opposite (pretty much), have a look at Antonio Mucci, Visicalc, Dan Bricklin and Bob Frankston, by all accounts super nice people, treated everyone great, just all around nice nerds, they were trounced, not many people alive today who know who they are (yes they are both alive as I type this). A guy just took their idea, made his own version and had a ready version when the IBM PC was introduced.
ellauri264.html on line 708: Gates was a nerdy bully who forced his bundled operating system down everyone´s throats. Then made threats against competitors who tried avoiding his monopoly. Had some shady stock dealings that went against his sick partner, Allen who was battling cancer at the time.
ellauri266.html on line 240: adelivery.fi/img/468/7676875641824d2eac766485ef9aabfd.jpg.webp" />
ellauri266.html on line 254: This movie should never have been made. It is a love ode to irresponsible broken men, our nation's need for lunatic asylums, and the failure of Child Protective Services. The producer's mother must have written the rest of the reviews.
ellauri266.html on line 256: Knew nothing about the characters. Nothing made sense. Nothing was believable. Ending was awful and left me and my wife in shock as to what we even watched. The movie was dragged out and extremely boring. I was not inspired and got nothing out of this movie. The acting was good however, but the story was one of the worst. If I got to come up with my own assumptions, then you did something wrong.
ellauri266.html on line 260: Not made for people who like action or science fiction.
ellauri266.html on line 268: Are people insane? Like honestly. Are the people who reviewed this movie certifiably insane? This movie got 100%?????????? How. Like really, howwwww??? The most boring, slowest, most depressing movies ever. The only movie worse than this was Marley & Me. If this movie was based on a true story, then ok. But this was just a made up sad story? Like why? It does not deserve a 100% score AT ALL! That's just absurd and outrageous. And it now calls every score into question. Simply insane.
ellauri266.html on line 298: I would rather get beat up for 2 hours than watch this film, I kept waiting for something to happen or something that made me feel something, I sat there stone faced for 2 hours with no emotion assuming something must happen soon due to all these rave reviews, and then all of a sudden the credits show up on the screen and I realize i was hoodwinked by all of you writing good reviews. This film was an absolute snooze fest!
ellauri266.html on line 302: Boring and very cheaply made. Lousy movie: 99+% of words not understood.
ellauri266.html on line 335: Good communication is the key to good sexuality. How is it attained? Well television is a wonderful invenmtion, bringing the whole amazing world to our living room. Only you can´t interact with it (you can interact with yourself while watching, but it ain´t the same). A mobile phone is already way better, but clearly the best solution is an AI silicone playmate. One of the fascinating things that Eric Berne says in his famous book, Games People Play, is that we have 3 ego states, id, ego, and superego. Oops my bad, that was my esteemed colleague Freud a few decades earlier. But anyway.
ellauri266.html on line 415: Sodan jälkeen Boulle palasi hetkeksi töihin kumiteollisuuteen, mutta vuonna 1949 hän muutti takaisin Pariisiin ja alkoi kirjoittaa. Pariisissa ollessaan koska oli liian köyhä hankkimaan omaa asuntoa, hän asui hotellissa, kunnes hänen äskettäin leskeksi jäänyt sisarensa Madeleine Perrusset antoi hänen muuttaa suureen asuntoonsa. Hiänellä oli tytär, Françoise, jota Pierre auttoi kasvattamaan, mutta hänen suunnitelmansa adoptoida tyttö virallisesti eivät koskaan toteutuneet.
ellauri266.html on line 468: Le narrateur commence à apprendre le langage simien. Profitant d’une visite de routine, il dessine à Zira des figures géométriques et les théorèmes qui en découlent, puis le Système solaire et celui de Bételgeuse, la trajectoire de son vaisseau et son origine, la Terre. Zira comprend son message et lui demande de garder le secret car Zaïus pourrait lui causer des problèmes. Zira commence à apprendre le français et les deux peuvent communiquer facilement. Elle lui apprend comment les singes se sont développés sur cette planète alors que l’homme est resté à un stade d’animalité. Enfin, le narrateur retrouve l’air libre lorsque Zira l´amène en promenade, après trois mois d’enfermement, pour lui présenter Cornélius, son fiancé, un chimpanzé biologiste très intelligent et intuitif. Il se laisse tenir en laisse comme le lui a recommandé Zira et tente de dissimuler son intelligence. Zira lui apprend que Zaïus voulait le transférer à la division encéphalique pour pratiquer sur son cerveau des opérations délicates mais qu’elle l’en a empêché. Avec Cornélius, elle lui conseille de faire très attention et d´attendre le congrès des savants biologistes qui va se tenir dans les jours suivants où il sera présenté par Zaïus, pour révéler son secret.
ellauri266.html on line 470: Zira donne ensuite à Ulysse une lampe et des livres grâce auxquels il apprend le langage simien et découvre l’organisation de la société des singes, leur système politique et leur culture. Profitant des promenades avec Zira et des entrevues avec Cornélius, le narrateur prépare le discours qu’il doit présenter lors du congrès. La guenon lui fait visiter le parc zoologique où il découvre des animaux ressemblant à ceux de la Terre et des « humains », parmi lesquels il retrouve le professeur Antelle, qui a perdu la raison. Les deux premiers jours du congrès dont parlait Zira sont consacrés aux théories. Le troisième jour, Zaïus présente le narrateur qui en profite pour exposer son cas dans le langage simien provoquant l’étonnement général des singes savants et des journalistes. Pressé par l´opinion publique, le congrès décide à contrecœur de libérer le narrateur et destitue Zaïus de ses fonctions. Mais Ulysse sait qu´il représente toujours une menace pour la civilisation simiesque.
ellauri267.html on line 97: Based on the novel by Walter Wager, "Telefon" has not aged well because it'(TM)s so dependent on the cold war tension that existed between the USSR and the US in the Seventies. The film is basically a cat-and-mouse game with Soviet agent Major Grigori Borzov (Charles Bronson, that's right Bronson is a commie) tracking rogue Russian scientist Nicolai Dalmchimsky (Donald Pleasence) across America to prevent him from activating sleeper agents. Borzov is assisted by Barbara (Lee Remick. fresh from "The Omen") who asks more annoying questions than necessary, leading the audience to believe she may not be completely true to the motherland. The film's middle section is dragged down by repetitive bomb scares. Dalmichimsky is working from outdated intelligence so his targets are all de-classified U.S. Military installations. Once Borzov realizes the pattern and hones in the next target the action shifts to a more linear chase that'(TM)s further heightened by Barbara'(TM)s loyalties. But the ultimate showdown is deflating because beyond some silly disguises Pleasence's Dalmichimsky is never built up to be a threat. Director Don Siegel uses his flair for montage to craft a his action sequences without dialogue. "Telefon" is a road movie, much like Alfred Hitchcock's "Saboteur" and "North by Northwest" had their leads criss-crossing America here we see plenty of seventies architecture including San Francisco's Hyatt Regency Hotel (used in "The Towering Inferno") and a modernist house resting on top of a barren rock outcropping. The supporting cast is uniformly good (but trapped in underwritten roles), and it'(TM)s nice to see veteran character actors Alan Badel and Patrick Magee playing snotty KGB strategists, and Tyne Daly in a small (and ultimately irrelevant role) as a computer geek. Trivia note: The poem that activates the Russian sleeper agents was used by Quentin Tarantino in "Death Proof" as the lines Jungle Julia has her listeners recite to Butterfly. The lines are an excerpt of the poem "Stopping by Woods on a Snowy Evening" by Robert Frost. "The woods are lovely, dark and deep. But I have promises to keep, And miles to go before I sleep, And miles to go before I sleep."
ellauri267.html on line 204: adelivery.fi/img/468/732bd512ef6416711b18a98bd00423a4.jpg.webp" />
ellauri267.html on line 455: 2d Mer. Se on vain pehmoinen jade, ymmärrän: mitä pyydät tästä korusta?
ellauri267.html on line 1393: Sebastião was one of the most extraordinary monarchs that Portugal ever produced. Ascending the throne in an atmosphere of great emotion, he was widely acclaimed as the answer to his subjects’ prayers and a prince who would save his country’s independence. Two decades later, he achieved precisely the opposite, dying heroically but unnecessarily on the distant North African battlefield of Al-Ksar al-Kabir on 4 August 1578, leaving no heir to succeed him. The collection concludes with studies under the heading of 'historiography and problems of interpretation', on Britain's Charles III and his boxer Camilla, and on Vasco da Gama's reputation for violence.
ellauri267.html on line 1399:Statue of King Sebastian of Portugal on the façade of the Rossio station. The statue was accidentally destroyed in 2016 by a person who knocked it over by climbing up for a photograph. The person was arrested and subsequently decapitated.
ellauri269.html on line 62: Archbishop Foul smiled at the prince kindly. Arthas met the grin evenly, no longer worried. He remembered everything now, or so he thought. "Arise and be recognized," Foul bade him. Arthur did so. The load in his tights was cooling uncomfortably. "Do you, Arthas Menstruel, vow to uphold the honor and codes of the Order of the Silver Hand? Talk to the hand, man!"
ellauri269.html on line 82: B: Bangladesh, Bolivia, Burundi
ellauri269.html on line 119: World of Warcraft (suom. Fotataidon Maailma, lyhennettynä WoW) on Tuisku Viihteen kehittämä Warcraft (Fotataito)-pelifarjaan perustuva massiivinen monen pelaajan verkkoroolipeli (MMORPG). Pelifarjan tapahtumat sijoittuvat sen keskeisimpään maailmaan, Azerothiin noin neljä vuotta edellisen Warcraft-pelin, Warcraft III: The Frozen Thronen, tapahtumien jälkeen. Peli julkaistiin Warcraft-pelifarjan 10-vuotispäivänä 23. marraskuuta 2004. Peliin on tähän mennessä julkaistu yhdeksän lisäosaa: The Burning Crusade, Wrath of the Lich King, Cataclysm, Mists of Pandaria, Warlords of Draenor, Legion, Battle for Azeroth, Shadowlands ja Dragonflight.
ellauri269.html on line 220: Undercity: Tirisfal Gladesissa (suom. Tirisfalin lehto) entisen Lordaeronin kaupungin raunioiden alapuolella sijaitseva epäkuolleiden pahamaineinen kaupunki, jossa aikoinaan vallitsi rutto.
ellauri269.html on line 245: Pelille julkaistiin 16. tammikuuta 2007 pelin ensimmäinen lisäosa, World of Warcraft: The Burning Crusade. Toinen lisäosa World of Warcraft: Wrath of the Lich King (Luukurkon suutahdus) julkaistiin 13. marraskuuta 2008. Pelin kolmas lisäosa World of Warcraft: Cataclysm julkaistiin 7. joulukuuta 2010. Neljäs lisäosa, World of Warcraft: Mists of Pandaria julkaistiin 25. syyskuuta 2012. Viides lisäosa, World of Warcraft: Warlords of Draenor, julkaistiin 13. marraskuuta 2014. Kuudes lisäosa, World of Warcraft: Legion, julkaistiin 30. elokuuta 2016. Seitsemäs lisäosa, Battle for Azeroth, julkaistiin 14. elokuuta 2018. Kahdeksas lisäosa, Shadowlands, julkaistiin 23. marraskuuta 2020. Yhdeksäs lisäosa, Dragonflight, julkaistiin 28. marraskuuta 2022. Olisiko Paulista tullut bioteknologian tohtori ilman WoWia? Se selviää vasta viimeisellä tuomiolla. Vittumainen peli joka tapapaukauxessa.
ellauri269.html on line 247: Syksyllä 2007 pelin tavallinen versio muuttui yhden DVD-levyn sisältäväksi myyntipakkaukseksi. Lokakuussa 2007 julkaistiin myös pelin uusille aloittajille suunnattu World of Warcraft: Battle Chest, joka sisältää sekä alkuperäisen World of Warcraftin että lisäosan The Burning Crusade kahdella DVD-levyllä. Mukana tulee myös Bradygamesin julkaisemat strategiaoppaat molempiin peleihin.
ellauri269.html on line 258: World of Warcraftista on julkaistu myös erilaisia oppaita, esimerkiksi World of Warcraft Atlas, World of Warcraft Bestiary, Bradygamesin julkaisema yli 400-sivuinen opas World of Warcraft: Official Strategy Guide ja myös toinen lähes yhtä pitkä opas The Burning Crusade: Official Strategy Guide lisäosan maailmasta. Pelistä tehtyihin lisätuotteisiin lukeutuvat laaja lautapeli World of Warcraft: The Board Game sekä keräilykorttipeli World of Warcraft: Trading Card Game.
ellauri269.html on line 264: aders/retail/categories/new-players.jpg" width="100%" />
ellauri269.html on line 295: The Alliance is the Blue (or rather, star-spangled) Team. They are under the leadership of a king (President) who lives in the City of Stormwind (Washington) in the zone of Elwynn (Washington D.C.), on the continent of the Eastern (as seen from China) Kingdoms.
ellauri269.html on line 318: Upon reaching level 10, you will be able to select what is called your specialization or spec. Each class in World of Warcraft has its own set of different specs that further diversifies the class by adding unique abilities only that spec can use as well as potentially changing the role that class plays in content. For example: As a Demon Hunter you have two specs: Havoc and Vengeance. While both specs share abilities that are common to the class such as Double Jump and Spectral Sight, both specs have unique abilities that differentiates one spec from another. As a Havoc demon hunter, you have spells like Blade Dance to deal out more damage, or as a Vengeance demon hunter, you have spells like Demon Spikes and Fiery Brand which allows you to take less damage and keep enemies off of your allies.
ellauri269.html on line 349: Because it operates in support of Russian interests, receives military equipment from the Russian Ministry of Defence (MoD) and uses installations of MoD for training, Wagner Group is frequently considered a de facto unit of the MoD or Russia's military intelligence agency, the GRU. It is widely speculated that the Wagner Group is used by the Russian government to allow for plausible deniability in certain conflicts, and to obscure from public the number of casualties and financial costs of Russia's foreign interventions. It has played a significant role in the 2022 Russian invasion of Ukraine, where, among other activities, it has been reportedly deployed to assassinate Ukrainian leaders, and has widely recruited prisoners and convicts for frontline combat. In December 2022, Pentagon's John Kirby claimed Wagner group has 50,000 fighters in Ukraine, including 10,000 contractors and 40,000 convicts. Others put the number of recruited prisoners at more like 20,000, with the overall number of PMCs present in Ukraine estimated at 20,000. After years of denying links to the Wagner group, Yevgeny Prigozhin, a businessman with close links to Putin, admitted in September 2022 that he "founded" the paramilitary group. Now (Feb 2023) he is angry because he is not getting all the attention and financial support he wants. He says that the Kreml nomenclature are thereby guilty of high treason. *This article may be too long to read and navigate comfortably, so I stop here.
ellauri269.html on line 361: Tää pelifantasia on ilmeisesti lohtunamia teini-ikäisille tai siihen jumahtaneille inseleille jotka on jääneet ilman iskän hyväxyntää. Oops. Anyway, expectedly, these allied West--- North- Easterners had been invaded by a horde of tusked orcs of the Mordor denomination. Isoja ja vihreitä kuin Shrek, tai sen räkäklunssi. Tappoivat Opan koko suvun. Onpa kiva saada orpo aatelinen Opa leikkikaverixi. Celia sisko oli vain tyttö, ja Jari patraskia. Onni onnettomuudessa. But seriously, nyt on koko rotu vaarassa. Örkkeihin ei käy sekaantuminen, vielä ainakaan. 9-vuotiaat puhuvat toisilleen kuin kirjassa. Fair enough, siinähän ne ovatkin. Opan pikkuhousut ovat lujaa riimukangasta. Nää heput puristelevat koko ajan toistensa olkia. Opa ei pidä talvesta.
ellauri269.html on line 448: Vaade ja hänen tiemestarinsa voittivat Artturi Luukurkon sökössä. Kuuranupin tuhon ja Artturin kuoleman jälkeen Bolivar Kahluutraakista tuli uusi Luukurko pitääkseen Vizauxen epäkuolleet kurissa. Bolivar voitti myöhemmin Sylvesterin Tuulikäeltä, joka myös tuhosi Dominointimelan, jolloin Luukurkon asema päättyi.
ellauri269.html on line 453: Kuuranuppi oli Luukurkon surutero. Pelottava, riimulla kaiverrettu kaksikätinen pitkämiekka, jolla oli voima murskata ja vangita uhrien sielut ja se pystyi muuttamaan elävistä aivan mielettömiä epäkuolleita. Luukurko Nörttyli työnsi Kuuranupin Frozen- valtaistuimelta ja Aadolf Mengele otti hänet Perärevähtymän jätteisiin kolmannen maailmansodan aikana. Arttu käytti sitä sekä kuolemanritarina että Luukurkona, kunnes Juuso Vaade tuhosi sen; tuona aikana terä vuodatti kuninkaiden verta, tuhosi kansoja ja aiheutti arpia maailmaan, jotka ovat säilyneet tähän päivään asti (Ukrainan selkkaus). Harvat aseet ovat muokanneet nykyhistoriaa yhtä paljon kuin Kuuranuppi. Kolmannen Palokunnan hyökkäyksen aikana kuolemanritarin sankari takoi terän sirpaleita vielä Kaatun Prinssin Partateriksi.
ellauri269.html on line 523: With this made clear, I can now move on to the main gist of this post: some fun headcanons, and a response to a slight elephant in the room.
ellauri269.html on line 549: Or simply you made assertions that could apply to any other race and not at all inherently Draenei.
ellauri269.html on line 580: The Tortollans are essentially old Jewish grandparents, yes. That’s not exactly the same situation, though. And goblins, historically? Yes. But Blizzard have actually made a clear effort to distinguish the WoW goblins from that history and made them into, well… Steampunk Italian-Americans.
ellauri269.html on line 583: Whats your point? Dances do not show anything about actual inspiration. The kaldorei female dance is a French singer’s dance, yet they have no French inspiration. That is saved for the Shal’dorei, who were created over a decade after that dance. You want to draw some jewish heritage inspirations? sure. But Draenei being jewish and only jewish based on these weak arguments?
ellauri269.html on line 605: Is it controversial to say that early Christianity was very dogmatic and evangelistic? It’s literally ancient history. Tarkoitatko Scarlet Crusadea?
ellauri269.html on line 780: Moshe Rosenberg is Rav of Congregation Etz Chaim of Kew Gardens Hills and teaches at the SAR Academy, where he integrates Tech and Torah. His book is Morality for Muggles: Ethics in the Bible and the World of Harry Potter (Ktav, 2011).
ellauri270.html on line 42: Paxu pehmeäkantinen semantiikan kirja, jota luin albumeissa 18 ja 115 mainitulla Pihlajasaaren retkellä oli Semantics An Interdisciplinary Reader in Philosophy, Linguistics and Psychology Authors: Danny D. Steinberg Leon A. Jakobovits View all contributors Date Published: May 1974 availability: Available format: Paperback isbn: 9780521204996 Rate & review £ 48.99 Paperback Add to cart Add to wishlist Looking for an inspection copy?
ellauri270.html on line 234:
ellauri270.html on line 242: "A Warning for Married Women" tells the story of Jane Reynolds and her lover James Harris, with whom she exchanged a promise of marriage. He is pressed as a sailor before the wedding takes place and Jane faithfully awaits his return for three years, but when she learns of his death at sea, she agrees to marry a local carpenter. Jane gives birth to three children and for four years the couple lives a happy life. One night, when the carpenter is away, the spirit of James Harris appears. He tries to convince Jane to keep her oath and run away with him. At first she is reluctant to do so, because of her husband and their children, but ultimately she succumbs to the ghost's pleas, letting herself be persuaded by his tales of rejecting the royal daughter's hand and assurance that he has the means to support her – namely, a fleet of seven ships. The pair then leaves England, never to be seen again, and the carpenter commits suicide upon learning that his wife is gone. The broadside ends with a mention that although the children were orphaned, the heavenly powers will provide for them.
ellauri270.html on line 298: In The Daemon Lover, James (Jamie) Harris, a handsome author, deserts his dowdy 34-year old fiancée. The plot of this short story may be indebted to “The Demon Lover” by Elizabeth Bowen, whom Jackson ranked with Katherine Anne Porter as one of the best contemporary short story writers. When Jamie Harris disappears, he shatters his bride’s dreams of living in a “golden house in-the-country” (DL 12). Her shock of recognition that she will never trade her lonely city apartment for a loving home mirrors the final scenes of “The Lottery” and “The Pillar of Salt” as well as many other stories in which a besieged woman suffers a final and often fatal blow.
ellauri270.html on line 300: In “The Daemon Lover,” the second story in The Lottery and Other Stories, Jackson’s collection of 25 tales, the reader sees James Harris only through his fiancée’s eyes as a tall man wearing a blue suit. Neither the reader nor anyone in the story can actually claim to have seen him. Nonetheless, this piece foreshadows the appearance of Harris in such other stories in the collection as “Like Mother Used to Make,” “The Village,” “Of Course,” “Seven Types of Ambiguities,” and “The Tooth.” As James Harris wanders through the book, he sheds the veneer of the ordinary that covers his satanic nature.
ellauri270.html on line 317: The children’s activities—gathering stones—have a false innocence about them. Because this resembles the regular play of children, the reader may not assume gathering stones is intended for anything violent. The word “raids,” however, introduces a telling element of violence and warfare into the children’s innocent games. Similarly, the reader is lulled into a false sense of security by the calm and innocuous activities and topics of conversation among the adult villagers. We see the villagers strictly divided along gendered lines, even as children.
ellauri270.html on line 323: Mr. Graves sets the stool in the center of the square and the black box is placed upon it. Mr. Summers asks for help as he stirs the slips of paper in the box. The people in the crowd hesitate, but after a moment Mr. Martin and his oldest son Baxter step forward to hold the box and stool. The original black box from the original lotteries has been lost, but this current box still predates the memory of any of the villagers. Mr. Summers wishes to make a new box, but the villagers don’t want to “upset tradition” by doing so. Rumor has it that this box contains pieces of the original black box from when the village was first settled. The box is faded and stained with age.
ellauri270.html on line 327: Much of the original ritual of the lottery has been forgotten, and one change that was made was Mr. Summers’s choice to replace the original pieces of wood with slips of paper, which fit more easily in the black box now that the population of the village has grown to three hundred. The night before the lottery, Mr. Summers and Mr. Graves always prepare the slips of paper, and then the box is kept overnight in the safe of the coal company. For the rest of the year, the box is stored in Mr. Graves’s barn, the post office, or the Martins’ grocery store.
ellauri270.html on line 329: Even though the villagers value tradition, many of the specific parts of their traditions have been lost with time. This suggests that the original purpose of the lottery has also been forgotten, and the lottery is now an empty ritual, one enacted simply because it always has been. When we later learn the significance of the slips of paper, it seems horribly arbitrary that they are simply made by a person the night before.
ellauri270.html on line 333: The lottery involves organizing the village by household, which reinforces the importance of family structures here. This structure relies heavily on gender roles for men and women, where men are the heads of households, and women are delegated to a secondary role and considered incapable of assuming responsibility or leadership roles. Horrible! Even though the setting of this story is a single town, it is generic enough that it might be almost anywhere. In doing this, Jackson essentially makes the story a fable—the ideas explored here are universal.
ellauri270.html on line 347: Mr. Summers asks if the Watson boy is drawing this year. Jack Watson raises his hand and nervously announces that he is drawing for his mother and himself. Other villagers call him a “good fellow” and state that they’re glad to see his mother has “got a man to do it.” Mr. Summers finishes up his questions by asking if Old Man Warner has made it. The old man declares “here” from the crowd.
ellauri270.html on line 353: The description of the lottery’s formalities builds the reader’s anticipation, as the many seemingly mundane rituals all lead up to a mysterious, ominous outcome. The arc of the story depends on the question of just what will happen to the “winner” of the lottery.
ellauri270.html on line 373: Mr. Summer’s casual language and camaraderie with the villagers contrast with what is at stake. Tessie’s reaction is the first explicit sign of something horrifying at the heart of the lottery. She is as outspoken in her anger as she was in her humor—although rather too late, and it’s assumed she wouldn’t argue if someone else had been chosen. Bill resignedly accepts the power of the tradition.
ellauri270.html on line 375: Mrs. Delacroix tells Tessie to “be a good sport,” and Mrs. Graves reminds her “all of us took the same chance.” Bill Hutchinson tells his wife to “shut up.” Mr. Summers says they’ve got to hurry to get done in time, and he asks Bill if he has any other households in the Hutchinsons’ family. Tessie yells that there’s her daughter Eva and Eva’s husband Don, and says that they should be made to take their chance, too. Mr. Summers reminds her that, as she knows, daughters draw with their husband’s family. “It wasn’t fair,” Tessie says again.
ellauri270.html on line 385: Tessie’s protests have shown the reader that the outcome of the lottery will not be good. Little Davy’s inclusion reinforces the cruelty of the proceedings and the coldness of its participants. Little Davy is put at risk even when he is unable to understand the rituals or to physically follow the instructions. But so what? Is this one more case of "free will" stuffed down your throat?
ellauri270.html on line 391: Mr. Summers instructs the Hutchinsons to open the papers. Mr. Graves opens little Davy’s and holds it up, and the crowd sighs when it is clearly blank. Nancy and Bill Jr. open theirs together and both laugh happily, as they hold up the blank slips above their heads. Mr. Summers looks at Bill, who unfolds his paper to show that it is blank. “Tessie,” Mr. Summers says. Bill walks over to his wife and forces the slip of paper from her hand. It is the marked slip of paper with the pencil dot Mr. Summers made the night before.
ellauri270.html on line 443: Former Mariner High School teacher and boys basketball coach James Harris will be spending the next 11 years in state prison after he pleaded guilty in Lee County court on Monday to one count of sexual assault in a school. Harris, 46, had been charged with two counts stemming from his contact with a female student at Mariner in 2016. He allegedly had sex with the student in his classroom before moving the sexual relationship to his home. Court documents also show that Harris fathered a baby with a former student years earlier.
ellauri270.html on line 479: That made the Breeze to blow. Linnun joka pani tuulemaan.
ellauri270.html on line 550: "We gotta have min 2 cadets per min 2 adults at all times, for kld anus protection." "Amazing work. I'm proud of you guys. And you're volunteers. That's even more amazing. I've always believed in the spirit of the volunteer, the person who doesn't expect to be paid for his services. I can relate to that, I don't expect to pay for services myself. But General Patrick McLanahan working for nothing? How screwed up is that? Unbelievable!
ellauri270.html on line 555: Herbert Norman Schwarzkopf Jr. USMA, KCB (/ˈʃwɔːrtskɒf/; August 22, 1934 – December 27, 2012) was a United States Army general. While serving as the commander of United States Central Command, he led all coalition forces in the Persian Gulf War. Schwarzkopf was highly decorated in Vietnam. He was one of the commanders of the invasion of Grenada in 1983. Schwarzkopf's command eventually grew to an international force of over 750,000 troops. Schwarzkopf graduated valedictorian out of his class of 150, and his IQ was tested at 168. Schwarzkopf then attended the United States Military Academy where he played football, wrestled, sang and conducted the West Point Chapel choir. His large frame (6 feet 3 inches (1.91 m) in height and 240 pounds (110 kg) in weight) was advantageous in athletics and bawling out his underlings. He was also a member of Mensa.
ellauri270.html on line 557: At Fort Campbell, Kentucky, 1957, he found chronic problems in military leadership, amid what historians have called a larger doctrinal crisis. They were all commies to a man!
ellauri270.html on line 599: Frankism was a heretical Sabbatean Jewish religious movement of the 18th and 19th centuries, centered on the leadership of the Jewish Messiah claimant Jacob Frank, who lived from 1726 to 1791. Frank rejected religious norms and said that his followers were obligated to transgress as many moral boundaries as possible. At its height it claimed perhaps 50,000 followers, primarily Jews living in Poland, as well as in Central and Eastern Europe.
ellauri271.html on line 87: Voldemar Putin piti venäläisille naisille siirappisen naistenpäivän puheen kv. naisten päivänä. Venäjällä naisten päivä on hyvin tärkeä. Lisääntyminen on siinä kaikkein tärkeintä. Nyt kun maapallon resut on käytkaz lopussa ja loppu juomavesi valuu alas kuivista kurkuista kuin lavuaarin rööristä, intoutuvat köige maade äijäköriläät niin idässä kuin lännessä maximoimaan naisten lisääntymisonnea kieltämällä niiltä muut tehtävät, estämällä abortit, kieltämällä sexiopetuxen koulussa ja lieventämällä raiskausehtoja.
ellauri272.html on line 39:50 shades of Zane
ellauri272.html on line 57: Zane Grey, alkuaan Pearl Zane Gray, (31. tammikuuta 1872 Zanesville, Ohio – 23. lokakuuta, 1939 Altadena, Kalifornia) oli yhdysvaltalainen hammaslääkäri, baseball-pelaaja ja viihdekirjailija, joka tunnetaan Suomessa parhaiten villiin länteen sijoittuvista seikkailukirjoistaan. Zane Grey loi suurelta osaltaan romantisoidun kuvan rosoisesta Villistä lännestä kirjoittamassaan 56 lännenkirjassaan. Grey oli 1920-luvun myydyin kirjailija Yhdysvalloissa. Mä luulin pienenä että Zane oli nainen. No se oli kyllä Helmi-niminen hammaslääkäri, joten virhe oli ymmärrettävä.
ellauri272.html on line 61: Fifty Shades of Grey on brittiläisen E. L. Jamesin vuonna 2011 julkaistu eroottinen romaani. Sen tarina kertoo nuoren opiskelijan ja rikkaan liikemiehen suhteesta. Kirja sisältää kuvauksia muun muassa sadomasokismista. Romaani on käännetty yli 50 kielelle ja sitä on myyty yli 70 miljoonaa kappaletta maailmanlaajuisesti. Sen suosio käynnisti hetkellisen kevyen eroottisen kirjallisuuden ilmiön, jonka aikana Suomessakin kustantamoille lähetettiin runsaasti lajityyppiin sovitettuja käsikirjoituksia, kuten esim albumin 201 helläneroottinen kertomus "Isokukko Uljas". Lajityypin mestarit markiisi de Sade ja Ritter von Sacher-Masoch on myös tulleet vastaan hiljan albumissa 268.
ellauri272.html on line 63: Fifty Shades of Greystä on ilmestynyt myös kaksi jatko-osaa, joita on molempia myyty Britanniassa yli kolme miljoonaa kappaletta. Romaaniin perustuva samanniminen elokuva sai ensi-iltansa Yhdysvalloissa 13. helmikuuta 2015. Elokuva sai jatko-osat 2017 ja 2018. Parempi viuhka lylleröllä E.L. Jamesilla siis kuin väpelöllä Dale Brownilla, jonka kirjoista ei tullut lehvaa kun ei ollut pehvaakaan.
ellauri272.html on line 72: On 1 August 2012, Amazon UK announced that it had sold more copies of Fifty Shades of Grey than it had any individual book in the Harry Potter series, although worldwide, at that time (now) the Harry Potter series had sold more than 450 million copies, (500M) compared with Fifty Shades of Grey's sales of 60 million copies (150M).
ellauri272.html on line 74: Fifty Shades of Grey has topped best-seller lists around the world, including those of the United Kingdom and the United States. The series had sold over 125 million copies worldwide by June 2015, while by October 2017 it had sold 150M. The series has been translated into 52 languages, and set a record in the United Kingdom as the fastest-selling paperback of all time.
ellauri272.html on line 75: It has received mixed to negative reviews, as most critics noted the poor literary qualities of the work. Salman Rushdie said about the book: "I've never read anything so badly written that got published. It made Twilight look like War and Peace." Jesse Kornbluth of The Huffington Post said: "As a reading experience, Fifty Shades ... is a sad joke, puny of plot".
ellauri272.html on line 102: Fifty Shades of Grey by E. L. James
ellauri272.html on line 218: Fade by Lisa McMann
ellauri272.html on line 264: Madeline and the Gypsies by Ludwig Bemelmans
ellauri272.html on line 326: Weyland notes how readers are likely
ellauri272.html on line 336: It joins the ranks of books like Fifty Shades of Grey. The top 10 most challenged books for 2015 includes an entry that may seem unlikely for the United States, which is home to more Christians than any other country in the world. According to the American Library Association's latest "State of America's Libraries" report, The Holy Bible was ranked as the sixth most challenged book in America because of its "religious viewpoint."
ellauri272.html on line 340: Four other books also made it to the most recent top 10 list because of their "religious viewpoints" -- including Nasreen's Secret School: A True Story from Afghanistan, a story about a young girl trying to get an education in Afghanistan, which came in at number nine. One complaint about the book that originated in Florida reportedly criticized it for promoting prayer directed at Allah.
ellauri272.html on line 554: Fifty Shades Freed on brittiläisen kirjailijan EL Jamesin eroottisen romanssin Fifty Shades Trilogy kolmas ja viimeinen osa. Hyväksyttyään yrittäjäjohtaja Christian Greyn naintiehdotuksen Fifty Shades Darker -elokuvassa Anastasia Steelen on sopeuduttava paitsi avioelämään myös uuden aviomiehensä varakkaaseen elämäntapaan, Amex Platinum luottokorttiin ja hallitsevaan luontoon. Tää on tosi samantapaista kuin himoshoppaaja, paizi himoshoppaajassa Kinsella on domina. Huisin samanlainen juoni on myös Avarassa luonnossa: eläimet Pohjois-Atlantin armoilla. Puolison valintaa, pesän ezintää, poikimista, poikasten hoitoa, koko ajan riskipeliä oman ja poikasten hengen uhalla aggressiivisten koiraiden ehdoilla. Pokkaripainos julkaistiin ensimmäisen kerran huhtikuussa 2012. Silloin oltiin Seijan synttäriä viettämässä Kiinassa. Se oli Pezkun pedon vuosi, mulla olis ollut 60v juhlat mutne peruuntuivat. 70-vuotisjuhlatkin oli sitten aika paskat, varsinkin lahjat. Krimin Anscluss tapahtui 2014.
ellauri272.html on line 556: Fifty Shades Freed pääsi New York Timesin bestseller-listalle sijalle kolme. Hikisesti parempi kuin Dale Brownin esikoinen. Isossa-Britanniassa romaania myytiin vain kaksi miljoonaa kappaletta. Liian vähän panoa ja siihen sisältyvää riskinottoa!
ellauri272.html on line 557: Fifty Shades Freed (elokuva) julkaistiin Yhdysvalloissa 9. helmikuuta 2018, sisältäen rajoitetun IMAX- julkaisun. Se oli lipputulon menestys, sillä se tuotti maailmanlaajuisesti yli 370 miljoonaa dollaria 55 miljoonan dollarin tuotantobudjetilla, mutta se oli trilogian pienin tuotto. Kahden edeltäjänsä tavoin Fifty Shades Freed sai kielteisiä arvosteluja ja kritiikkiä käsikirjoituksesta ja näyttelemisestä. Se oli yxinkertaisesti aivan paska kuten edeltäjänsä. Mutta eihän se ole koskaan pysäyttänyt kumikauloja. Pikemminkin päinvastoin!
ellauri272.html on line 577: Elena Lincoln : Grace Trevelyan Greyn entinen ystävä ja Christianin entinen hallitseva asema. Elenan aviomies Eric sai tietää hänen suhteestaan Christianin kanssa, sitten hakkasi häntä ankarasti ja erosi hänestä. Hän kieltäytyi nostamasta syytteitä häntä vastaan syyllisyyden vuoksi. Yksi Fifty Shades Darkerin tärkeimmistä antagonisteista (blondi)
ellauri272.html on line 740: Unlike many others, we have no billionaire owner except you, meaning we can fearlessly chase truth away and report alternative ones instead. 2023 will be no different; we will work with trademark theft and passion fruit to bring you journalism that’s always free from commercial (LOL) or political (commie) interference. No one edits our editor or diverts our attention from what’s most important for The West. With your support, we’ll continue to keep Gilead Guardian journalism open and free for everyone to read. When access to information is made equal, greater numbers of people can understand global events our way and their impact on good people but also communists. Together, we can demand better for the powerful and fight for laissez-faire democracy.
ellauri274.html on line 57: Laureenska syyttää venäläisiä koulunkäyneitä talousliberaaleja "moraalisesta kuuroudesta", kun ne vaan oljentelevat diktaattori Putinin suojissa sensijaan että rynnistäisivät barrikaadeille puolustamaan länsiblokin etuja. Laureenska, mukamoralistinen kuurosokea, ei muka huomaa ize ollenkaan kenenkä asialla se on juoxemassa, kasvattamassa länkkärien hiilijalanjälkeä ja avustamassa fossiilisten polttoaineiden tuhopolttoa yhteen hiileen puhalluxella. Ei tää ole mikään ideologinen kamppailu vaan tavanomaista räkytystä reviirien rajoilla. (Tai nojaa, ideologiatkin on vaan tätä samaa materiaalipulaa, sanois Marx-veljexet.)
ellauri274.html on line 63: Anna-Lena Laurén: Ett sällsynt kletigt tal av Putin. Putins tal till federationsrådet var en kletig blandning hot, lögner och sårade känslor. (Det mesta handlar om intern politik och ekonomi, men det intresserar ju ingen här.) Han anklagade gång på gång väst för exakt det han själv gör i Ukraina – att ta livet av ukrainare. Det är nog sant men det är helt hans eget fel. Vartefter Putin konsumerar gamla osanningar hittar han på nya. Det gör jag med, sanningen at säja. Några begränsningar tycks inte finnas på någondera sida. Putin inledde sitt tal med att rada upp ogenerade lögner, en efter en. Det är i sig inget nytt – att ljuga är Putins metod, som det är också Hufvudstadsbladets, amerikanarnas och de andra Natoländernas. Det nya sedan anfallet mot Ukraina är att lögnerna stegras.
ellauri275.html on line 51:
ellauri275.html on line 54:Martti J. Kari puhuu amerikkalaisen naistekoälyn äänellä, kun ei oma äly riittänyt. Mixi venäläiset tekee kaiken hullusti?
Mixi venäläiset ei käytä pipoa sisätiloissa vaan venelakkia? Mixi presidentti Putin ja Frodo Oades ovat kuin kaxi jagodaa?
ellauri275.html on line 97: The Europe-Georgia Institute (EGI) is the leading hybrid warfare independent civil society organization in Georgia. Our mission is to advance "democracy", "human rights", "rule of law", and - first and foremost - free markets in Georgia and the Caucasus, and to empower a new generation of leaders to find solutions that are essential for Georgia’s development and for successful common future of the Caucasus. Our mission is to inspire, motivate, empower, and connect people to change their world. Its founder, one Melashvili, is the holder of the first prize award for his essay about Janri Kashia’s book “Totalitarianism” and Mikheil Javakhishvili Medal for a documentary film about Soviet repressions.
ellauri275.html on line 212: Ilja Tšavtšavadzen petollinen murha organisoitiin aikana, jolloin mustat reaktiovoimat vallitsivat Venäjän ensimmäisen vallankumouksen tappion jälkeen. 30. elokuuta (12. syyskuuta) 1907 Tbilisistä Saguramoon johtavalla tiellä lähellä Tsipaturin kylää tsaarin salaisen poliisin palkatut tappoivat 70-vuotiaan Ilja Chavchavadzen, joka oli matkalla kesätilalleen, ja haavoitti vaimoaan Olga Tadeozovnaa. Niinhän te sanotte.
ellauri275.html on line 460: In his Romantic poems, Chavchavadze dreamed of Georgia's glorious past, when "the breeze of life past" would "breathe sweetness" into his "dry soul." In poems Woe, time, time (ვაჰ, დრონი, დრონი), Listen, listener (ისმინეთ მსმენნო), and Caucasia (კავკასია), the "Golden Age" of medieval Georgia was contrasted with its unremarkable present. As a social activist, however, he remained mostly a "cultural nationalist," defender of the native language, and an advocate of the interest of Georgian aristocratic and intellectual elites. In his letters, Alexander heavily criticized Russian treatment of Georgian national culture and even compared it with the pillaging by Ottomans and Persians who had invaded Georgia in the past. In one of the letters he states: The damage which Russia has inflicted on our nation is disastrous. Even Persians and Turks could not abolish our Monarchy and deprive us of our statehood. We have exchanged one serpent for another.
ellauri275.html on line 684: Nadežda Sergejevna Allilujeva (ven. Надежда Сергеевна Аллилуева; 22. syyskuuta (J: 9. syyskuuta) 1901 Baku – 9. marraskuuta 1932 Moskova) oli Neuvostoliiton diktaattorin Josif Stalinin toinen vaimo ja Svetlana Allilujevan äiti. Stalin ja Nadežda Allilujeva menivät naimisiin vuonna 1919, kun Stalin oli 41-vuotias ja Nadežda Allilujeva oli 18-vuotias. He olivat tunteneet jo vuodesta 1908, kun Džugašvili-Stalin piileskeli tuttunsa ja puolueystävänsä Sergei Allilujevin luona. Silloin Nadja oli 7 vee ja Jopi 30.
ellauri275.html on line 685: (Mitä vittua?) Nadežda Allilujeva löydettiin kuolleena huoneestaan itsemurhan tehneenä. Edellisenä iltana hän oli riidellyt kiivaasti Stalinin kanssa juhlavastaanotolla. Joidenkin pahansuopien teorioiden mukaan hän ei tehnyt itsemurhaa vaan Stalin olisi murhannut hänet.
ellauri275.html on line 687: Nadežda Allilujevan ja Stalinin tytär Svetlana, saatuaan tietää ettei äisky kuollutkaan umppariin kuten iskä oli sanonut, suuttui iskälle ja loikkasi Yhdysvaltoihin vuonna 1967. Se siitä tuli kun iskä hemmotteli häntä amerikkalaisilla elokuvilla ja väliin mätki julmasti.
ellauri275.html on line 709:A zariba (from Arabic: زَرِيْـبَـة, romanized: zarībah, lit. 'cattle-pen') is a fence which is made of thorns. Historically, it was used to defend settlements or property against perpetrators in Sudan and neighbouring places in Africa. An example would be a pen to protect cattle and other livestock from predators such as lions, albeit often unsuccessfully.
ellauri275.html on line 738:Neuvostonuorten esikuva, joka ilmiantoi oman isänsä viljan piilottamisesta. Patrick McLanahanin poika Bradey ei olisi ikinä tehnyt niin.
ellauri276.html on line 131: Kuningas nauroi ja käski antaa kenraalille puolet palkinnosta. Välittömästi kenraali, olkalaukkujen mestari laskettiin lattialle ja kaadettiin anteliaasti häneen. Kuinka kenraali huusi, kuinka hän itki! Hän oli erittäin loukkaantunut mutta myös kiihottunut, koska häntä ruoskittiin ensimmäistä kertaa elämässään. Se tuntui oikeastaan aika jännältä!
ellauri276.html on line 299: Без дождей в жары не высохла, Ettei kuivuisi kuumassa ilman sadetta,
ellauri276.html on line 486: Vuonna 1952 Kavanagh julkaisi oman aikakauslehtensä, Kavanagh´s Weekly: A Journal of Literature and Politics, yhdessä veljensä Peterin kanssa ja hänen rahoittamana. Se ilmestyi noin 13 numeroa 12. huhtikuuta 5. heinäkuuta 1952. Vuonna 1954 kaksi suurta tapahtumaa muutti Kavanaghin elämän. Ensin hän aloitti kunnianloukkausoikeudenkäynnin The Leader -nimistä lehteä vastaan, koska se julkaisi nimettömästi kirjoitetun profiilin hänestä alkoholisienenä. Kavanagh oli tehnyt lukuisia vihollisia elokuva- ja kirjallisuuskritiikissaan ja kirjoittanut puheita virkamieskuntaa, taideneuvostoa ja irlantilaista kielen liikettä vastaan, joten teoksen mahdollisia tekijöitä oli monia. Aiemman kunnianloukkauskokemuksensa perusteella hän uskoi saavansa tuomioistuimen ulkopuolisen sovinnon. Lehti palkkasi kuitenkin entisen (ja tulevan) taoiseachin ja oikeusministerin (1926–1932)John A. Costello heidän asianajajakseen, joka voitti tapauksen, kun se tuli oikeudenkäyntiin.
ellauri276.html on line 603: Here we are on familiar ground, for the beginning is that of the well-known Condescending Lass, often printed on broadsides, and not infrequently met with in the mouths of country singers to this day. The Condescending Lass belongs to a sizeable family of songs on the theme “I wouldn't marry a …”. In it the girl reviews men of various trades, and rejects them all until she finds one whom she will deign to consider. But the present version loses sight of this theme, and from verse two onwards forgets all about the persnickety girl, settling down to a eulogy of the ploughman's trade, though here and there the words still recall those of The Condescending Lass. For the sake of coherence we have abandoned Mr Burstow's first verse and given it another title (he called it: Pretty Wench). The Taverners Folk Group sang The Ploughman in 1974 on their Folk Heritage album Times of Old England. They noted:
ellauri276.html on line 687: Of a´the trades that I do ken, Niistä ammateista, joilta sain,
ellauri276.html on line 717: Of a´the trades that I do ken, Niistä ammateista, joilta sain,
ellauri276.html on line 881: Charles Wharton Stork (12. helmikuuta 1881 – 22. toukokuuta 1971) oli amerikkalainen kirjailija, runoilija ja kääntäjä. Charles Wharton Stork syntyi Philadelphiassa 12. helmikuuta 1881 Theophilus Kierrolle ja Hannah (Wharton) Storkille. Hän valmistui Haverford Collegesta ja Harvardin yliopistosta ja opetti englannin laitoksella Pennsylvanian yliopistossa. Hän kuoli Philadelphiassa 22. toukokuuta 1971.
ellauri276.html on line 915: And as my stern blade shoulders through, Ja kun peräterä painaa haarukan läpi,
ellauri276.html on line 921: Charles Wharton Stork [1881-1971] syntyi Philadelphiassa, Pa., 12. helmikuuta 1881. Suoritti AB-tutkinnon Haverford Collegessa 1902; AM Harvardissa, 1903, ja Ph.D. Pennsylvanian yliopistossa erään Schellingin neuvosta 1905. "Kaikki on himon menettämä (Lust on menettänyt kaiken), William Rowleyn tragedia, 1633" All´s Lost by Lust on William Rowleyn jakobinen tragedia, takakannen mukaan "Herkittävän rehellisen ja tehokkaan tragedia", "raaka ja raju", se kirjoitettiin vuosina 1618-1620.
ellauri276.html on line 950: Fred Jordan lauloi We´re Kaikki iloiset kaverit jotka seuraa auraa -nauhoituksen Bill Leaderin ja Mike Yatesin yksityisessä huoneessa The Bay Malton -hotellissa, Oldfield Brow´ssa, Altringhamissa, Cheshiressä vuonna 1966. Tämä julkaistiin vuonna 1966 hänen aiheessaan. albumi Songs of a Shropshire Farm Worker ja vuonna 1998 aiheesta -antologiassa Tulkaa kaikki pojat jotka seuraatte auraa (Kansan ääni -sarja, osa 5). Hänen albuminsa liner-muistiinpanot kommentoivat:
ellauri276.html on line 956: George Belton lauloi kappaleen Kaikki iloiset kaverit jotka seuraa auraa Madehurstissa, Arundelissa, Sussexissa 29. tammikuuta 1967 Sean Daviesille ja Tony Walesille. Tämä tallenne julkaistiin samana vuonna kuin hänen EFDSS-albuminsa All Jolly Fellows… nimikappale ja vuonna 2020 hänen Musical Traditions -antologiassa A True Furrow To Hold. Karl Dallasin Lewes Armsissa, Mount Placessa, Lewesissä, Sussexissa 11. toukokuuta 1974 tekemä live-tallennus julkaistiin vuonna 1975 Transatlantic-albumilla "lauluja ja tarinoita Sussexin pubissa", The Brave Ploughboy .
ellauri276.html on line 984: Len ja Barbara Berry eli The Portway Pedlars lauloivat We Are Kaikki iloiset kaverit jotka seuraa auraa vuonna 1984 Greenwich Village -albumillaan In Greenwood Shades.
ellauri276.html on line 995: Isle of Wightin Dollymops lauloi Kaikki iloiset kaverit vuonna 2013 WildGoose CD - levyllään Wight Cockade. He huomauttivat:
ellauri276.html on line 1055: I stepped up to him and made this reply, Astuin hänen luokseen ja vastasin:
ellauri276.html on line 1126: And then I turned around and I made this reply, Ja sitten käännyin ympäri ja vastasin:
ellauri276.html on line 1165: I stepped right up to him and made this reply, Astuin hänen luokseen ja vastasin:
ellauri276.html on line 1205: I stepped up to him and made this reply, Astuin hänen luokseen ja vastasin:
ellauri276.html on line 1245: But I turned round on him and made this reply, Mutta käännyin hänen puoleensa ja vastasin:
ellauri276.html on line 1290: Hallin isä oli varakas filanderer, koulutettu Etonissa ja Oxfordissa, mutta työskenteli harvoin, koska hän peri suuren summan rahaa isältään, merkittävältä lääkäriltä, joka oli British Medical Associationin johtaja. Hänen äitinsä oli epävakaa amerikkalainen leski Philadelphiasta. Radclyffen isä lähti vuonna 1882 jättäen nuoren Radclyffen ja hänen äitinsä. Hän jätti kuitenkin Radclyffelle huomattavan perinnön.
ellauri276.html on line 1305: Dobbs v. Jackson Women's Health Organization, nro 19-1392, 597 U.S. ___ (2022), on Yhdysvaltain korkeimman oikeuden merkittävä päätös, jossa tuomioistuin katsoi, että Yhdysvaltojen perustuslaki ei anna oikeutta aborttiin. Tuomioistuimen päätös kumosi sekä Roe v. Wade (1973) että Planned Parenthood v. Casey (1992), mikä antoi yksittäisille osavaltioille takaisin vallan säännellä kaikkia abortin näkökohtia, joita liittovaltion lait eivät suojaa. Päätös tuli 1 äänen enemmistöllä, jossa häpykielenä toimi Trumpin häthätää nimittämä "Amy" (1972) Ruth Bader Ginsburgin (1933-2020) onnekkaasti kellistyttyä. Ginsburg oli ensimmäinen juutalaisnainen ja toinen hovissa palvellut nainen Sandra Day O´Connorin jälkeen. Sen mielipiteet olivat konservatiivisia viime vuosituhannella, nyt ne ovat radikaaleja.
ellauri276.html on line 1307: ader_Ginsburg_2016_portrait.jpg" height="300px" />
ellauri277.html on line 42: On the evening of December 20, 1900, a suspicious fire destroyed the Buies Creek Academy and all the buildings except for the large wooden tabernacle. Awakened at 3:30 a.m. to witness the destruction, J.A. Campbell recalled: "When I ran up to the fire, the terrible fire, that was burning down chances for poor boys and girls, and I knew that I could not build again ... the flames that destroyed the labor of years [...] the only hope for hundreds of boys and girls was being swept away, I could not bear up longer [...] When they asked me my plans, I said, "Well, there's no chance to go on."
ellauri277.html on line 149: Gibran esitti kopion kirjastaan Egyptissä asuneelle libanonilaiskirjailijalle May Ziadehille ja pyysi tätä arvostelemaan sitä. Hiänen vastauksensa 12. toukokuuta 1912 ei täysin hyväksynyt Gibranin rakkausfilosofiaa. Pikemminkin hiän pysyi kaikessa kirjeenvaihdossaan melko kriittisenä Gibranin länsimaisia ajatuksia kohtaan. Silti heillä oli vahva emotionaalinen kiintymys neiti Ziadehiin kuolemaansa asti. Taaskaan ei muka pistetty, pantu eikä laitettu sitä sinne. Uskokoon ken haluaa.
ellauri277.html on line 236: Gibran did not have the training to imitate the old masters of Arabic literature: his education had been haphazard and was as much in English as in Arabic, and there is little evidence of the influence of classical Arabic literature in his works. Instead, his Arabic style was influenced by the Romantic writers of late 19th-century Europe and shows obvious traces of English syntax. His allegorical sketches of exile, oppression, and loneliness spoke to the experiences of immigrants and had none of the rhetorical decoration that made high Arabic literature difficult for ordinary readers. Gibran’s haphazard education meant that his Arabic, like his English, was never perfect.
ellauri277.html on line 238: After Paris, Gibran found Boston provincial and stifling. Haskell arranged for him to visit New York in April 1911; he moved there in September, using $5,000 that Haskell gave him to rent an apartment in Greenwich Village. He immediately acquired a circle of admirers that included the Swiss psychiatrist and psychologist Carl Gustav Jung and several Baha’is; the latter introduced him to the visiting Baha’i leader ‘Abd al-Baha’, whose portrait he drew. New York was the center of the Arabic literary scene in America; Rihani was there, and Gibran met many literary and artistic figures who lived in or passed through the city, including the Irish poet and dramatist William Butler Yeats.
ellauri277.html on line 250: The Prophet received tepid reviews in Poetry and The Bookman, an enthusiastic review in the Chicago Evening Post, and little else. On the other hand, the public reception was intense. It began with a trickle of grateful letters; the first edition sold out in two months; 13,000 copies a year were sold during the Great Depression, 60,000 in 1944, and 1,000,000 by 1957. Many millions of copies were sold in the following decades, making Gibran the best-selling American poet of the twentieth century. It is clear that the book deeply moved many people. When critics finally noticed it, they were baffled by the public response; they dismissed the work as sentimental, overwritten, artificial, and affected.
ellauri277.html on line 252: Gibran knew that he would never surpass The Prophet, and for the most part his later works do not come close to measuring up to it. The book made him a celebrity, and his monastic lifestyle added to his mystique.
ellauri277.html on line 297: Public Administration, National Academy of Public 12. Bogdanovich, V.Y. (2002), Vojenna bezpeka
ellauri278.html on line 161: Shoot these rabid dogs. Death to this gang who hide their ferocious teeth, their eagle claws, from the people! Down with that vulture Trotsky, from whose mouth a bloody venom drips, putrefying the great ideals of Marxism! ... Down with these abject animals! Let's put an end once and for all to these miserable hybrids of foxes and pigs, these stinking corpses! Let's exterminate the mad dogs of capitalism, who want to tear to pieces the flower of our new Soviet nation! Let's push the bestial hatred they bear our leaders back down their own throats!
ellauri278.html on line 167: He spoke good French, was quick, clever and efficient, and always knew his dossier well, but whereas I had a certain unwilling respect for Molotov, I had none at all for Vyshinsky. All Soviet officials at that time had no choice but to carry out Stalin's policies without asking too many questions, but Vyshinsky above all gave me the impression of a cringing toadie only too anxious to obey His Master's Voice even before it had expressed his wishes. ... I always had the feeling with Vyshinsky that his past as a Menshevik together with his Polish and bourgeois background made him particularly servile and obsequious in his dealings with Stalin and to a lesser extent with Molotov.
ellauri278.html on line 169: Lenin taught us that "there has never been a single deep and mighty popular movement in history without filthy scum." Comrade Stalin warned us that
ellauri278.html on line 212: In January 1918, Litvinov addressed the Labour Party Conference, praising the achievements of the Revolution. Alexander Kerensky, the leader of the democratic Russian Provisional Government that had replaced the Tsar and was overthrown by Lenin, was welcomed by the British government on a visit to London and also addressed the Labour Party Conference, criticising the dictatorship of Lenin’s government. Litvinov replied to Kerensky in the left-wing English press, criticising him as being supported by foreign powers and intending to restore capitalism. Later in 1918, the British government arrested Litvinov, ostensibly for having addressed public gatherings held in opposition to British intervention in the ongoing Russian Civil War.
ellauri278.html on line 214: In February 1921, the Soviet government was approached by the government of the unilaterally declared Irish Republic in Dublin with proposals for a treaty of mutual recognition and assistance. Despairing of early American recognition for the Irish Republic, President of the Dáil Éireann Éamon De Valera had redirected his envoy Patrick McCartan from Washington to Moscow. McCartan may have assumed Litvinov, with his Irish experience, would be a ready ally. Litvinov, however, told McCarten the Soviet priority was a trade agreement with the UK.
ellauri278.html on line 216: On 6 February 1933, Litvinov made the most-significant speech of his career, in which he tried to define aggression. He stated the internal situation of a country, alleged maladministration, possible danger to foreign residents, and civil unrest in a neighbouring country were not justifications for war. This speech became the authority when war was justified. British politician Anthony Eden had said; "to try to define aggression was a trap for the innocent and protection for the guilty". In 1946, the British Government supported Litvinov’s definition of aggression by accusing the Soviet Union of not complying with Litvinov’s definition of aggression. Finland made similar criticisms against the Soviet Union in 1939.
ellauri278.html on line 227: An emergency meeting of the main European powers – not including Czechoslovakia, although their representatives were present in the town, or the Soviet Union, an ally to both France and Czechoslovakia – took place in Munich, Germany, on 29–30 September 1938. An agreement was quickly reached on Hitler´s terms, and signed by the leaders of Germany, France, Britain, and Italy. The Czechoslovak mountainous borderland that the powers offered to appease Germany had not only marked the natural border between the Czech state and the Germanic states since the early Middle Ages, but it also presented a major natural obstacle to any possible German attack. Having been strengthened by significant border fortifications, the Sudetenland was of absolute strategic importance to Czechoslovakia.
ellauri278.html on line 242: The replacement of Litvinov with Molotov significantly increased Stalin´s freedom to manoeuver in foreign policy. The dismissal of Litvinov, whose Jewish background was viewed disfavorably by Nazi Germany, removed an obstacle to negotiations with Germany. Stalin immediately directed Molotov to "purge the ministry of Jews". Recalling Stalin´s order, Molotov commented: "Thank God for these words! Jews formed an absolute majority in the leadership and among the ambassadors. It wasn´t good."
ellauri278.html on line 415: Vuoden 1919 perustavan kokouksen vaaleissa Maaorava Liit hävisi vaalissa saaden vain kahdeksan paikkaa 120:stä, sillä äänestäjät olivat tyytymättömiä puolueen yhteistyöhön saksalaisten miehittäjien kanssa. Puolue siirtyi aatteellisesti oikealle, ja siitä tuli Viron johtava oikeistopuolue. Sen seuraajaksi perustettiin vuonna 1920 Pöllymeeste Kogud -niminen puolue, joka oli Viron johtavia nazipuolueita 1920- ja 1930-luvulla.
ellauri279.html on line 208: Dmitri Mikhailovich Alperovitch (born 1980) is a Russian American think-tank founder, investor, philanthropist, podcast host and former computer security industry executive. He is the chairman of Silverado Policy Accelerator, a geopolitics think-tank in Washington, D.C. and a co-founder and former chief technology officer of CrowdStrike. Alperovitch is a naturalized U.S. citizen born in Russia who came to the United States in 1994 with his family. Following Russian invasion of Ukraine, Alperovitch became the host of Geopolitics Decanted podcast, where he discusses current geopolitical events with militarily experts, historians, economists and political scientists. He is one of the 100 leading global thinkers in foreign policy 2013. Alperovitch even got a nod from President Trump when the leader (erroneously) called out CrowdStrike as “owned by a very rich Ukrainian.” (It’s assumed he was talking about Alperovitch, who is a cofounder and was born in Moscow to Russian parents.)
ellauri279.html on line 214: From the return of Perón in 1973 and under the leadership of Isabel Perón, the Justicialist Party was no longer characterized by anti-imperialist and revolutionary tones but by a strong focus on orthodox peronism and anticommunism (of which it became the main bulwark in South America) and the support of economic liberalism.
ellauri279.html on line 219: Neuvostoliitossa tukahdutettiin vuosina 1945-1947 ilmeinen antisemitismi. Miksi? Ensinnäkin siksi, että Stalinia pidettiin juutalaisten pelastajana, miehenä, joka voitti Hitlerin ja oli vapauttanut Itä-Euroopan keskitysleirit natseilta. Lisäksi Stalin tarvitsi noina vuosina juutalaisia propagandatarkoituksiin. Toiseksi monet vanhoista bolshevikeista olivat juutalaisia, Leon Trotski, Lev Kamenev, Gregori Zinovjev, Lazar Kaganovitš, Maksim Litvinov, Jakov Sverdlov, Polina Zhemchuzhina (Molotovin vaimo) jne. Juutalaisia kommunisteja, kuten legendaarinen Chekan perustaja, Felix Dzerzhinsky ja hänen seuraajansa Abram Slutski, Sergei Shpigelglas ja Genrikh Yagoda olivat johtaneet bolshevikkien ja myöhemmin neuvostovaltion tiedustelu- ja turvallisuuselimiä. Ja kulttuurielimissä, puolueessa, oli edelleen paljon juutalaisia kaadereita, alana tiedustelupalvelut ja turvallisuuslaitteet. Kolmanneksi Stalin oli alun perin tukenut juutalaisen Israelin valtion luomista.
ellauri281.html on line 160: Shoot these rabid dogs. Death to this gang who hide their ferocious teeth, their eagle claws, from the people! Down with that vulture Trotsky, from whose mouth a bloody venom drips, putrefying the great ideals of Marxism! ... Down with these abject animals! Let's put an end once and for all to these miserable hybrids of foxes and pigs, these stinking corpses! Let's exterminate the mad dogs of capitalism, who want to tear to pieces the flower of our new Soviet nation! Let's push the bestial hatred they bear our leaders back down their own throats!
ellauri281.html on line 166: He spoke good French, was quick, clever and efficient, and always knew his dossier well, but whereas I had a certain unwilling respect for Molotov, I had none at all for Vyshinsky. All Soviet officials at that time had no choice but to carry out Stalin's policies without asking too many questions, but Vyshinsky above all gave me the impression of a cringing toadie only too anxious to obey His Master's Voice even before it had expressed his wishes. ... I always had the feeling with Vyshinsky that his past as a Menshevik together with his Polish and bourgeois background made him particularly servile and obsequious in his dealings with Stalin and to a lesser extent with Molotov.
ellauri281.html on line 168: Lenin taught us that "there has never been a single deep and mighty popular movement in history without filthy scum." Comrade Stalin warned us that
ellauri281.html on line 211: In January 1918, Litvinov addressed the Labour Party Conference, praising the achievements of the Revolution. Alexander Kerensky, the leader of the democratic Russian Provisional Government that had replaced the Tsar and was overthrown by Lenin, was welcomed by the British government on a visit to London and also addressed the Labour Party Conference, criticising the dictatorship of Lenin’s government. Litvinov replied to Kerensky in the left-wing English press, criticising him as being supported by foreign powers and intending to restore capitalism. Later in 1918, the British government arrested Litvinov, ostensibly for having addressed public gatherings held in opposition to British intervention in the ongoing Russian Civil War.
ellauri281.html on line 213: In February 1921, the Soviet government was approached by the government of the unilaterally declared Irish Republic in Dublin with proposals for a treaty of mutual recognition and assistance. Despairing of early American recognition for the Irish Republic, President of the Dáil Éireann Éamon De Valera had redirected his envoy Patrick McCartan from Washington to Moscow. McCartan may have assumed Litvinov, with his Irish experience, would be a ready ally. Litvinov, however, told McCarten the Soviet priority was a trade agreement with the UK.
ellauri281.html on line 215: On 6 February 1933, Litvinov made the most-significant speech of his career, in which he tried to define aggression. He stated the internal situation of a country, alleged maladministration, possible danger to foreign residents, and civil unrest in a neighbouring country were not justifications for war. This speech became the authority when war was justified. British politician Anthony Eden had said; "to try to define aggression was a trap for the innocent and protection for the guilty". In 1946, the British Government supported Litvinov’s definition of aggression by accusing the Soviet Union of not complying with Litvinov’s definition of aggression. Finland made similar criticisms against the Soviet Union in 1939.
ellauri281.html on line 226: An emergency meeting of the main European powers – not including Czechoslovakia, although their representatives were present in the town, or the Soviet Union, an ally to both France and Czechoslovakia – took place in Munich, Germany, on 29–30 September 1938. An agreement was quickly reached on Hitler´s terms, and signed by the leaders of Germany, France, Britain, and Italy. The Czechoslovak mountainous borderland that the powers offered to appease Germany had not only marked the natural border between the Czech state and the Germanic states since the early Middle Ages, but it also presented a major natural obstacle to any possible German attack. Having been strengthened by significant border fortifications, the Sudetenland was of absolute strategic importance to Czechoslovakia.
ellauri281.html on line 241: The replacement of Litvinov with Molotov significantly increased Stalin´s freedom to manoeuver in foreign policy. The dismissal of Litvinov, whose Jewish background was viewed disfavorably by Nazi Germany, removed an obstacle to negotiations with Germany. Stalin immediately directed Molotov to "purge the ministry of Jews". Recalling Stalin´s order, Molotov commented: "Thank God for these words! Jews formed an absolute majority in the leadership and among the ambassadors. It wasn´t good."
ellauri281.html on line 414: Vuoden 1919 perustavan kokouksen vaaleissa Maaorava Liit hävisi vaalissa saaden vain kahdeksan paikkaa 120:stä, sillä äänestäjät olivat tyytymättömiä puolueen yhteistyöhön saksalaisten miehittäjien kanssa. Puolue siirtyi aatteellisesti oikealle, ja siitä tuli Viron johtava oikeistopuolue. Sen seuraajaksi perustettiin vuonna 1920 Pöllymeeste Kogud -niminen puolue, joka oli Viron johtavia nazipuolueita 1920- ja 1930-luvulla.
ellauri282.html on line 101: [3.4. klo 19.14] Oma Profiili: The famous Allan Ramsay portrait of David Hume, hanging in the University of Edinburgh, depicts him wearing a remarkable hat: a unique salmon-coloured turban. I was able to see the original on the occasion of receiving an honorary degree from Edinburgh in 2007, and ever since then I have desired to obtain a replica of that curious hat for myself (to wear on special occasions, such as those requiring academic regalia).
ellauri282.html on line 227: Anders syntyi 11. elokuuta 1892 isälleen Albert Andersille ja äidilleen Elizabethille (tyttönimi Tauchert) Krośniewice -Błonien kylässä, 96 kilometriä (60 mailia) Varsovasta länteen, silloisen Venäjän osana. Imperiumi. Hänen molemmat vanhempansa olivat baltisaksalaista alkuperää ja hänet kastettiin Puolan protestanttisen evankelis-Augsburgin kirkon jäseneksi. Hänellä oli kolme veljeä - Karol, Tadeusz ja Jerzy, jotka kaikki myös jatkoivat uraa zaarin armeijassa.
ellauri282.html on line 416: Thomas Merton syntyi Pradesissa, Pyrénées-Orientalesissa, Ranskassa 31. tammikuuta 1915 walesilaista alkuperää oleville vanhemmille: Owen Mertonille, Euroopassa ja Yhdysvalloissa toimivalle uusiseelantilaiselle taidemaalarille, ja Ruth Jenkins Mertonille, yhdysvaltalaiselle kveekerille ja taiteilijalle. He olivat tavanneet maalauskoulussa Pariisissa. Hänet kastettiin Englannin kirkossa isänsä toiveiden mukaisesti. Mertonin isä oli kyllä usein poissa poikansa lapsuudessa.
ellauri282.html on line 507: Keating syntyi New Yorkissa maaliskuussa 1923 ja osallistui Deerfield Academyyn, Yalen yliopistoon ja Fordhamin yliopistoon. Tomppa oli siis aika tismalleen Pirkon ikäinen. Siitä huolimatta Keatingista tuli loppumetreillä pahaenteisesti panenteisti.
ellauri282.html on line 570: Kyrpelä som titulerar sig själv som en köttätande heteroman säger att han röstade som han gjort tidigare år, han tycker att diskussionen kring taktikröstande varit överdriven.
ellauri282.html on line 682: sade, joka tekee uutta,
ellauri283.html on line 42: "Finland har nu de starkaste vännerna och allierade i världen." Igen! Det hade vi också i 1941. Den korsettklädda Mannergeims truppförband blev överraskade i nattröja. Månne natotröjan blir dess varmare. Että piti tämäkin päivä nähdä.
ellauri283.html on line 59: Slaget vid Röbäck var ett slag under finska kriget 1808–1809. Slaget stod mellan svenska och ryska styrkor den 21 augusti 1809. Efter den svenska armén hade landat vid Ratan och besegrats vid Sävar fick Kamenskij veta att den norra armén under Fabian Wrede hade gått över Öre älv. Han beordrade Överste Erikson att hålla sin position. När dom svenska styrkorna hade kommit till Röbäck väntade dom sig möta hårt motstånd vid dom ryska förposterna. Dom var därför mycket försiktiga, men när dom senare stormade dom ryska förposterna fanns inga större ryska styrkor där. Överste Erikson hade lämnat en liten styrka där och hade då fått tid att ta sig över Ume älv. Wrede kom inte kunna ta sig över älven förrän striderna norr om Umeå var avgjorda och stannade därför kvar där. Några svenskar tog sig dock över och tog runt 50 krigsfångar men kom inte fram förrän Wachtmeister hade tvingats återvända till sina skepp.
ellauri283.html on line 61: Den 17 september 1809 undertecknades fredsavtalet, som innebar att Sverige förlorade Finland till Ryssland.
ellauri283.html on line 63: Boken utspelar sig i en fiktiv jämtländsk by kallad Svartvattnet, dit en kvinna från Stockholm flyttar med sin dotter för att arbeta som lärare i ett kollektiv som hennes pojkvän ingår i. Detta är en bok som behandlar såväl kärlek som grova mord. Ekman beskriver med sitt drivna och poetiska språk hur ett dubbelmord förblir ouppklarat, och hur detta påverkar de bosatta i och runt Svartvattnet. Romanen är en deckare som parallellt också utvecklas till en samhällsskildrande utvecklingsroman, med gott om såväl mytiska och intertextuella paralleller som symboliska och ironiska inslag. Boken ansågs som den bästa svenska deckaren genom tiderna. Boken dramatiserades 2023 av SVT i en dramaserie med samma namn, regisserad av Mikael Marcipan.
ellauri283.html on line 65: Kerstin Lillemor Ekman, född Hjorth den 27 augusti 1933 i Risinge församling i Östergötland, är en svensk författare och tidigare ledamot av Samfundet De Nio (1978–1985, 1993–2021) samt tidigare ledamot av Svenska Akademien (1978–2018).
ellauri283.html on line 67: Ekman promoverades till filosofie hedersdoktor vid Umeå universitet 1998. Den 6 oktober 2007 blev hon skoglig hedersdoktor vid Sveriges lantbruksuniversitet. Ekman promoverades med motiveringen en person som med fantastiska kunskaper om skog och nyttjandet av skog gett oss betraktelser som saknar motstycke. Det var första gången i modern tid som en fakultet för skogsvetenskap hedrat en författare. Hennes bok Hunden har översatts till och givits ut på älvdalska. Älvdals hundskola överväger att nämna Kerstin till hedersveterinär.
ellauri283.html on line 69: Ekman blev 1978 ledamot av Svenska Akademien på stol nummer 15 (efter Harry Martinson), som den tredje kvinnan – efter Selma Lagerlöf och Elin Wägner. Efter Salman Rushdie-affären 1989 deltog hon dock inte i Akademiens arbete.
ellauri283.html on line 71: Affären innebar att SA inte ville blanda sig i fatwan medan Kerstin ville det. SA ändrade äsikt senare, 2016, men det var för sent. Det värsta hade redan hänt.
ellauri283.html on line 116: And what is to be made of Corbin Bernsen? What is his place in Christian film? Is he trolling? Is he a great mind misunderstood? Whether it’s abstract musings like Beyond the Heavens or half-hearted satire like Christian Mingle or In-Lawfully Yours, Bernsen’s motivations for making Christian films are very unclear. It’s possible that he’s smarter than us all and doesn’t know how to show it. But it’s also possible that he’s just trying to make a quick buck off of Christian audiences. Reality is probably somewhere in between. Regardless, Beyond the Heavens really needed to be rethought before anyone spent money on it, because it falls flat and is unable to properly convey whatever message it is trying to present.
ellauri283.html on line 315: 800-luvun puolivälistä 1100-luvun puoliväliin Christian Nubia koki kultakautensa, jolloin sen poliittinen valta ja kulttuurinen kehitys saavuttivat huippunsa. Vuonna 747 Makulatuuri tunkeutui Egyptiin, joka kuului tuolloin parahultaisesti taantuville Umayyadeille ja teki niin jälleen 960 - luvun alussa, kun se työntyi pohjoiseen Akhmimiin asti. Makurialla säilyi läheiset dynastiset siteet Alodiaan, mikä ehkä johti kahden valtakunnan väliaikaiseen yhdistämiseen yhdeksi valtioksi. Keskiaikaisten nubialaisten kulttuuria on kuvattu " afrobysanttilaiseksi ", ja "afrikkalaisen" komponentin merkitys kasvaa ajan myötä. Myös arabien vaikutuksen lisääntyminen on havaittu. Valtion organisaatio oli erittäin keskitetty perustuen 6. ja 7. vuosisadan bysanttilaiseen byrokratiaan. Taide kukoisti keramiikkamaalausten ja erityisesti seinämaalausten muodossa. Noobit kehittivät kielelleen oman aakkoston, Old Noobin, joka perustui koptilaisiin aakkosiin, mutta käytti myös kreikkaa, koptia ja arabiaa. Naiset nauttivat ihanasti korkeasta yhteiskunnallisesta asemasta: heillä oli mahdollisuus saada koulutusta, he voivat omistaa, ostaa ja myydä maata ja käyttivät usein omaisuuttaan kirkkojen ja kirkkomaalausten lahjoittamiseen. Jopa kuninkaallinen perintö oli matrilineaarista, jopa kuninkaan sisaren poika oli laillinen perillinen!
ellauri283.html on line 409: 1990-luvun vuosikymmenellä oli myös taipumus määrätä tiukat sharia -pohjaiset islamilaiset lait ja käytännöt National Islamic Frontin ja Hasan al-Turabin alaisuudessa. Koulutusta uudistettiin keskittymään arabien ja islamilaisen kulttuurin tärkeyteenesimerkiksi opettelemalla ulkoa Koraani uskonnollisissa instituutioissa; koulupuvut korvattiin taisteluväsymillä ja opiskelijat osallistuivat puolisotilaallisiin harjoituksiin. Uskonnollinen poliisi varmisti, että naiset olivat verhottuja, erityisesti valtion virastoissa ja yliopistoissa. Entinen, suvaitsevampi poliittinen kulttuuri muuttui paljon ankarammaksi, kun ihmisoikeusjärjestöt väittivät turvallisuusvirastojen käyttämien "aavetaloina" tunnettujen kidutuskammioiden lisääntymisestä. Sota ei-muslimien eteläosaa vastaan julistettiin jihadiksi. Valtion televisiossa näyttelijät simuloivat "häitä" jihad-marttyyrien ja taivaallisten neitsyiden välillä ( houris ). [lainaus tarvitaan] Turabi antoi myös turvapaikan ja apua ei-sudanilaisille islamisteille, mukaan lukien Osama bin Ladenille ja muille Al-Qaidan jäsenille. Hyvin paha!
ellauri283.html on line 546: Hittills i år har fler än 500 människor, varav runt 50 barn, mist livet på Medelhavet, enligt FN:s migrationsorgan IOM. Dödstalet stiger parallellt med allt fler rapporter om försenade statliga räddningsinsatser och hjälporganisationer som hindras från att rädda liv. Italiens högerregering, med premiärminister Giorgia Meloni i spetsen, har utlyst nationellt nödläge och infört en rad lagar och dekret som många menar försvårar räddningsinsatserna. Bland annat är det sedan i februari olagligt att plocka upp nödställda från fler än en båt i taget.
ellauri284.html on line 89: Vad är det som är värst fel med kineserna? Det är inte Xi eller så, än mer än kärnproblemet i Ukraina är Mr. Putin. Västerländsk propaganda fokuserar alltid på ledare, båda hemma och hos fienderna. Det är konstigt för demokrater som hävdar att folket är i roteln. Också i de asiatiska diktaturerna är ledare beroende av makteliten och folket, såsom de Waals observerade hos chimpanserna.
ellauri284.html on line 92: Nej det är inte Xi, utan det faktum att Kina håller på att överta Amerika från vänster håll rent ekonomiskt, medan det också håller fast i klimatmålena. Det är orättvist! Just när vi var så nära att komma åt Ukrainas fracking resurser, och att motivera deras fortsatta användning med krigförhållandena. Xi har lyft 800 miljoner kineser från fattighetsfällan, och finansierar samtidigt infrastruktur i de andra fd tredje länderna med mera pengar än västländerna tillsammans. Helt orättvist! Just när vi hade framfångsrikt förarmat kolansiktena genom at stjäla deras naturresurser och sälja dem våra begagnade t-skjortor i stället. Kineserna håller på att bli mer välbärgade, får snart ikapp tyskarna som inte har rört sig någon vart i de senaste 20 år. Nu måste västingarna följa asiaternas exempel, installera diktaturer och bli igen svinrikare! Amerika är på god väg at göra just det.
ellauri284.html on line 120: Turhautuneet sakut ampuivat lopulta brittikaupunkia laivatykeillä. The Sarborough Esplanade suffered terribly.
ellauri284.html on line 125: Turhautuneet sakut kävi 1. maailmansodassa ampumassa brittikaupunkia mereltä laivatykeillä. The Sarborough Esplanade suffered terribly. 2. maailmansodan jo käytännössä ratkettua anglosaxit kävivät Dresdenissä maxamassa sakuille Scarboroughin vauriot potut pottuina ja ehkä vähän potti nokkiinkin?
ellauri284.html on line 150: In 2021, there were over 29 thousand murders reported across India. Furthermore, more than 55 thousand attempted murder cases were filled in the country that year. Success rate: 34%. The US has experienced its largest-ever recorded annual increase in murders, according to new statistics from the FBI, with the national murder rate rising nearly 30% in 2020 – the biggest jump in six decades. Nearly 5,000 more Americans were murdered across the country last year than the year before. At least 77% of the murders were committed with firearms, according to the new government estimates.
ellauri284.html on line 167: Ystävällisen tulipalon jälkeen symbolisille brittijoukoille annettiin japanilaiset sadetakit, jotta japanilaiset tunnistaisivat ne helpommin. Kun Saxan tykistöltä loppuivat ammukset 6. marraskuuta, antautuminen oli väistämätöntä. Lentäjä-ässä ltn Plüschow väitti pudottaneensa pistoolilla japanilaisen Farman MF.VII, mikä oli ensimmäinen emävale sotilasilmailun historiassa. Paljon muita seurasi.
ellauri284.html on line 172: Koska saksalainen varuskunta pystyi kestämään lähes kaksi kuukautta laivaston saarrosta huolimatta jatkuvalla tykistöpommituksella ja tappiolla 6:1, tappio toimi kuitenkin tilapäisesti moraalin vahvistajana. Saksalaiset puolustajat katselivat uteliaana japanilaisia, kun he marssivat Tsingtaoon, mutta käänsivät selkänsä briteille saapuessaan kaupunkiin. Heidän vihansa oli niin syvä, että jotkut saksalaiset upseerit sylkivät brittiläisten kollegojensa sadetakkeihin.
ellauri284.html on line 194: This unhappy French soldier was bribed by the Germans, for a measly hundred francs, to signal to them the position of the French guns near Rheims Thus he sold the lives of his comrades, so to speak, for thirty pieces of (German) silver." He paid the penalty for his treachery with his life but was it not a greater crime to tempt him? 100 francs is nowhere near 30 pieces of German silver.
ellauri284.html on line 222: Huolimatta alustavista huolista, että komedia saattaisi vähätellä sodan arvoa, se sai kiitosta ja voitti British Academy Television Award -palkinnon parhaasta komediasarjasta vuonna 1989. Vuonna 2000 se sijoittui alan ammattilaisten toimesta 16. sijalle 100 suurimman brittiläisen televisio-ohjelman listalla. koonnut British Film Institute. Jotkut historioitsijat ja poliitikot ovat kuitenkin kritisoineet sitä liian kriittisen näkemyksen esittämisestä sodasta, mikä vahvistaa yleistä käsitystä "aasien johtamista leijonoista".The Witchin Falklandin sota 1982 oli jymymenestys, mutta Blairin Irakin invaasiosota 2003 emämunaus. Paha siltä pohjalta on vinoilla Ukrainan demilitarisaatiosta. Tai eihän se mitään estä, historia toistaa izeään. Voittoisat sodat on oikeutettuja, tappiot kansanmurhia..
ellauri284.html on line 268: Hänen hallituskautensa aikana Clovis (Ludvig I) otti alueen haltuunsa ja Melainesta tuli hänen luotettu neuvonantajansa. Saxalaiset ampuivat Reimsin hienomman kadetraalin liisteixi 1. maailmansodassa. Rennesin rumempi kadetraali säästyi tykkitulelta. Se ei ollut saxalaisten reitillä.
ellauri284.html on line 272: Todennäköisesti se (kadetraali siis) on rakennettu vanhemman toimistorakennuksen tilalle. Vuonna 1490 torni ja goottilaisen kirkon länsijulkisivu romahtivat. Siitä lähtien aloitettiin loputon läntisen massiivin jälleenrakennus, joka kesti 163 vuotta ja jonka tuloksena syntyi nykyisin tunnettu graniittinen julkisivu, joka on suurelta osin tyylitön. 11. helmikuuta 1754, keskellä uskonnollista jumalanpalvelusta, suuri kivi irrotettiin kuoron holvista enkelien toimesta. Insinööri Abeille oli ehdottanut koko rakennuksen uudelleenrakentamista kreikkalaisen turistin suunnitelman mukaan, mutta hän kuoli vuonna 1752 ilman, että projekti olisi saanut pienintäkään rahoitusta.
ellauri284.html on line 280: Jälleenrakennus alkoi vuonna 1787, mutta Ranskan vallankumous lopetti työn. Kunkulle tuli muita kiireitä. Sori mutta mun on pakko ottaa tää. Keisarillinen asetus 19. huhtikuuta 1811 määrää ensimmäisessä artikkelissaan, että Rennesin kadetraali valmistuu; sen soveltaminen oli kuitenkin kauan myöhässä. Napsulle tuli muita kiireitä.
ellauri284.html on line 282: Nykyään klassisen mutta uusklassisen julkisivun kadetraali valmistui vasta restauraation jälkeen vuonna 1845. Pääsiäispäivä alkaen 7. huhtikuuta 1844, M. Godefroy Brossay Saint-Marc vihki uuden kadetraalin.
ellauri284.html on line 283: Alkaen heinäkuu 2009, Saint-Pierren kadetraalissa tehtiin lujasti pierren puuvillaiset housut nilkoissa suuria siivoustöitä sisustuskorjauksissa ja korjattiin lasimaalauksia. Alun perin vuoden 2012 loppuun suunniteltu viritys pidettiin lopulta vuonna marraskuu 2014.
ellauri284.html on line 478: Scott teki elokuvadebyyttinsä isänsä ohjaamassa Isiemme liputissa (2006) ja on esiintynyt myös isänsä filmissä Gran Torino (2008). Sittemmin hän on näytellyt isänsä urheiludraamassa Invictus - Voittamaton (2009) ammattiliiton rugbypelaajana Joel Stranskyna. Beam me up Scott.
ellauri284.html on line 603: Gurgaon, a city of more than a million, rose pell-mell over the past three decades as private developers worked hand-in-hand with politicians to gain control of huge swaths of property, resulting in a chaotic metropolis of gated communities and golf courses that sit alongside squalid migrant camps and fetid cesspools.
ellauri284.html on line 609: After Saxena applied for a land-use change back in 2005, Dinesh Dayma, an agent acting on behalf of IREO, persuaded him to sell his land before the government acquired it by eminent domain, according to Saxena. Panicked, Saxena sold about a third of it for $188,000. The developers packaged it with other parcels, similarly acquired, and now are making it available for the Trump project.
ellauri284.html on line 612: The Trumps began eyeing India around 2007, drawn to an emerging market of consumers beginning to find a taste for name-brand luxury. Now there are two Trump towers in the quiet city of Pune and a flashier one with a gold facade in Mumbai being built by millionaire developer Mangal Prabhat Lodha, a politician in the governing Bharatiya Janata Party. Trump’s eldest son, Donald Trump Jr., has made several trips to India, and Trump himself jetted in on a promotional tour in 2014, proclaiming India “an amazing country!”
ellauri284.html on line 615: A state leader from Maharashtra, who met with Donald Trump Jr., says the young American’s Indian partner there pushed him to relax building codes to revive a stalled project — an allegation confirmed by another person familiar with the discussion but disputed by Indian developer Kalpesh Mehta, who was also in the meeting.
ellauri284.html on line 617: “I said no as politely as possible,” Prithviraj Chavan, the state leader, recalled. “Builders routinely seek such relaxations from municipal authorities, a little tweaking here and there and they stand to make a huge windfall. Local authorities usually have some discretion. But the relaxation he was asking me for was bigger than what most builders ask.”
ellauri284.html on line 629: Goyal is the brother-in-law of a prominent BJP leader, Sudhanshu Mittal, but the developer said Mittal has nothing to do with the business.
ellauri284.html on line 638: The Bansal brothers, Basant and Roop — sons of a mustard-seed-oil seller from a small village nearby — made their fortune buying up adjoining plots of land for bigger developers. As they built M3M India, which stands for “Magnificence in the Trinity of Men, Materials and Money,” they became adept at sweet-talking villagers over a hookah pipe, locals said. The Bansals, who declined to comment for this article, helped IREO put together the land for the Trump project.
ellauri284.html on line 643: Dinesh Dayma, a land agent for the Bansals, persuaded the surgeon to sell his land to the developer rather than risk having his land appropriated by the government at below-market rates. Dayma works out of an office in a low-slung concrete building not far from luxury hotels and a Porsche dealership. It sits snugly inside the walled office compound of his brother, Mahesh, a local politician from the BJP. A saffron-and-green banner with the politician’s photo — common in India — hangs prominently outside the property office.
ellauri284.html on line 649: One state official, who spoke on the condition of anonymity for fear of jeopardizing his employment, recalled the heady days of growth when developers routinely showed up at the home of a former chief minister in sport-utility vehicles laden with suitcases full of cash.
ellauri285.html on line 120: Romaanihenkilön kuolema on luonteeltaan pyttipannu deluxe, johon on kaadettu jääkaapista kaikki, mikä on paistinpannuun saatu mahtumaan. Luettuani tämän romaanin nyt uudelleen, luulen, että yksi minua aiemmin puhutelleista tekijöistä on metafiktio ja sitä tässä teoksessa todella riittää. Teoksen kertoja/t ei/vät suostu pysymään teoksen sisällä, vaan tule(e)/vat siitä jatkuvasti ulos kuin Romaanihenkilön kuolema olisi kaappi mummon eteisessä. Intertekstuaalisuus pitää teoksessa kosteita bileitä ja siinä vaiheessa kun drinkit vaihtuvat aamukahviksi intertekstuaalista vauhtia otetaan Pulkkisen omasta romaanista nimeltä Sanan voima, joka ei ole olemassa oleva teos.
ellauri285.html on line 152: While most scholars and academics have determined that Scotford was the craftsman and Soper was the salesman, and the men joined forces for personal financial gain, neither man ever confessed and remained active in the business until their respective deaths in the 1920s.
ellauri285.html on line 222: Why are norms like Choose the best! and Believe p just in case p is true! inadequate? Note at the outset that the problem does not essentially assume a consequentialist way of thinking. Se australian jutku, personisti Peter Seeger oli tollanen konsekventialisti. Samaa porukkaa on jenkkibiljardöörit joka puhuu efektiivisestä altruismista. Kaikki massi mulle niin siitä riittää teillekin jotain roippeita.
ellauri285.html on line 255: Jotkut filosofit ovat sanoneet, että dispositiot eivät kelpaa syixi. Miksi? Heidän ajatuksensa voidaan kiteyttää Molièren kuuluisaan sutkautukseen Le Malade Imaginairessa, että filosofi voisi selittää, miksi oopiumi nukuttaa ihmisiä mainitsemalla, että sillä on "uinuttava voima", virtus dormitiva. A fortiori sanotaan että laahus on epäpätevää koska sillä on "laahustava voima". Ne on yxinkertaiseseti huonompia. Jos sulla on huonommuusomplexi, se johtuu siitä että olet huonompi. Dispositionalism can be viewed as a form of primitivism.
ellauri285.html on line 365: Long tippets made of bear-skin, Päärmättyinä karhunnahalla,
ellauri285.html on line 374: A bush of hair, the brow to shade, Tukkapehko, kulmat tuuheat
ellauri285.html on line 419: Tai Kanarian saarille. Enpä ole aikoihin niin nauranut kuin Linkolan jäljitellessä neekeritanssijoiden loikkimista Teneriffan yökerhossa munatoti kädessä. Sosialismissa ei Pentti nähnyt arvoa, vaikka peukuttikin Baaderia ja Meinhofia.
ellauri285.html on line 464: "Ihmisten puhetta voi kuunnella kuin sadetta."
ellauri285.html on line 633: Ralph Schoenman (born 1935) is an American left-wing activist who was a personal secretary to Bertrand Russell and became general secretary of the Bertrand Russell Peace Foundation. He was involved in a number of projects supported by Russell, including the Campaign for Nuclear Disarmament (CND), the Committee of 100 and an unofficial war crimes tribunal to try American leaders for their conduct in the Vietnam War. Shortly before his death in 1970, Russell publicly broke with Schoenman. Sen jälkeen Schoenman (jutku kylläkin) kirjoitti tämän vahvasti anti-sionistisen läpyskän:
ellauri285.html on line 658: In December 1969, Russell made a public statement in that he had no contact with Schoenman and was unaware of his activities. Russell approved a vote to remove Schoenman from the board of the Bertrand Russell Peace Foundation.
ellauri285.html on line 712: Pour lui le messager conditionne le message. Sa thèse est : « l’invention de l’écriture alphabétique jointe à une nouvelle technique de partage (le codex) dans un milieu nomade mais sédentarisé a été la condition de naissance de Dieu comme universel ». – Est-ce vous qui avez inventé ça, la médiologie? – C´est un bien grand mot. C´est Victor Hugo qui l´a créée. « Ceci tuera cela ». Dans Notre-Dame de Paris, je vous recommande ce passage : c´est l´archidiacre Frollo, qui a un petit livre de Gutenberg, et qui est devant la cathédrale, et qui dit de façon prophétique « Ceci tuera cela », et dans l´autre main il avait un petit téléphone mobile, et de façon également prophétique: « Ceci tuera cela ».
ellauri285.html on line 753: The critical positivity ratio (also known as the "Losada ratio" or the "Losada line" [not verified in body]) is a largely discredited concept in positive psychology positing an exact ratio of positive to negative emotions which distinguishes "flourishing" people from "languishing" people.[citation needed] The ratio was proposed by psychologists Barbara Fredrickson and Marcial Losada, who believed that they had identified an experimental measure of affect whose model-derived positive-to-negative ratio of 2.9013 defined a critical separation between flourishing and languishing individuals, as reported in their 2005 paper in American Psychologist.[non-primary source needed] This concept of a critical positivity ratio was widely embraced by academic psychologists and the lay public; Fredrickson and Losada´s paper had been cited more than 320 times by January 2014, and Fredrickson wrote a popular book expounding the concept of "the 3-to-1 ratio that will change your life". In it she wrote, "just as zero degrees Celsius is a special number in thermodynamics, the 3-to-1 positivity ratio may well be a magic number in human psychology."
ellauri285.html on line 755: The first consequential re-evaluation of the mathematical modeling behind the critical positivity ratio was published in 2008 by a group of Finnish researchers from the Systems Analysis Laboratory at Aalto University (Jukka Luoma, Raimo Hämäläinen, and Esa Saarinen). The authors noted that "only very limited explanations are given about the modeling process and the meaning and interpretation of its parameters... [so that] the reasoning behind the model equations remains unclear to the reader"; moreover, they noted that "the model also produces strange and previously unreported behavior under certain conditions... [so that] the predictive validity of the model also becomes problematic."
ellauri285.html on line 761: A formal retraction for the mathematical modeling elements of the Losada and Fredrickson (2005) paper was issued by the journal, American Psychologist, concluding that both the specific critical positivity ratio of 2.9013 and its upper limit were invalid. The fact that the problems with the paper went unnoticed for years despite the widespread adulatory publicity surrounding the critical positivity ratio concept contributed to a perception of social psychology as a field lacking scientific soundness and rigorous critical thinking. Sokal later stated, "The main claim made by Fredrickson and Losada is so implausible on its face that some red flags ought to have been raised", as would only happen broadly in graduate student Brown´s initiating the collaboration that resulted in the Brown-Sokal-Friedman rebuttal.
ellauri285.html on line 775: With regard to these, and especially the last, the Brown-Sokal-Friedman rebuttal argues that it is likely that Fredrickson and Losada did not fully grasp the implications of applying nonlinear dynamics to their data. Brown, Sokal, and Friedman state that one can only marvel at the astonishing coincidence that human emotions should turn out to be governed by exactly the same set of equations that were derived in a celebrated article several decades ago as a deliberately simplified model of convection in fluids, and whose solutions happen to have visually appealing properties. An alternati
ellauri285.html on line 786: Marcial Losada (1939–2020) was a Chilean psychologist, consultant, and former director of the Center for Advanced Research (CFAR) in Ann Arbor, Michigan.[not verified in body] He is known for his work in academia and business focusing on the development of "high performance teams",[This quote needs a citation] and having participated in partially retracted collaborative work with Barbara Fredrickson of the University of North Carolina, a retraction for which he has been assigned the culpability.
ellauri288.html on line 66: STOCKHOLM. Kändisförfattarnas agent Niclas Salomonsson pekades först ut som kvinnomisshandlare av sitt ex, författaren Unni Drougge, som han levde i ett sjuårigt förhållande med.
ellauri288.html on line 71: ”Historierna om hans tvivelaktiga affärsmetoder är många. De handlar om riggade auktioner, falska upplagesiffror och andra fakta i syfte att höja förskotten till hans författare. Men också en vilja att bryta mot god affärsmoral.”
ellauri288.html on line 73: Nu har Niclas Salomonsson förlorat tryckfrihetsmålet och får därmed själv stå för rättegångskostnaderna.
ellauri288.html on line 276: NPR, full name National Public Radio, is a privately and publicly funded non-profit membership media organization that serves as a national syndicator to 797 public radio stations in the United States of America. Noam Chomsky has criticized NPR as being biased toward ideological power and the status quo. Consumers of information from NPR contend that NPR does its job well. In April 2023, Twitter made the decision to label NPR, as well as the PBS, BBC, and Voice of America as government-funded media outlets following backlash from critics who accused the platform of bias. Twitter initially labeled accounts linked to countries like Russia and China but faced criticism for not applying the same labels to media organizations from Western countries. In response, the company expanded its policy to include NPR.
ellauri288.html on line 300: Purge värähtelee jännityksestä: sanattomat salaisuudet ja syvästi häpeälliset teot, joille hahmot joko altistuvat tai itse suorittavat, leviävät verkkona kirjan yli ja pakottavat lukijan jatkamaan sivujen kääntämistä. Kirjoitus on elävää, tarkkaa ja kaunista. Hufvudstadsbladet, Suomi
ellauri288.html on line 302: Se on erittäin mukaansatempaava teos. Svenska Dagbladet, Ruotsi
ellauri288.html on line 366: mēnin aeide thea pēlēiadeō Akhilēos
ellauri288.html on line 374: monta mi Haadeen luo väkivoipaa sielua syöxi
ellauri288.html on line 521: Fantastic balladi "ilmalaiva" kirjoitti ja julkaistaan painettuna 1840. Tekijän tekstiä ei ole säilynyt. Tämä on vapaa käännös työ "aavelaivan" German Romance Seidlitz. Tuote Lermontov osissa vaikutteita käännös V. Žukovski 1836 balladi "Night Parade" saman runoilija. Uskotaan, että Mikhail Lermontov kirjoitti runon pidätyksen aikana. Hän sai siellä jälkeen kaksintaistelussa ranskalainen upseeri. Runoilija oli monimutkainen tunteita henkilökohtaisista asioista ja Ranska, joka petti hänen keisari.
ellauri288.html on line 575: adelivery.fi/img/658/0d6c261d95cd5e108218a0ec957670f7.jpg.webp" />
ellauri288.html on line 633: sikutaks esipaki jõuliselt silmadesse,
ellauri290.html on line 110: Israel's primary objective was to re-open the blocked Straits of Tiran. WTF, they occupied and consequently expropriated most of Palestinian land property. After the fighting had started, political pressure from the United States, the Soviet Union, and the United Nations led to a withdrawal by the three invaders. The episode humiliated the United Kingdom and France and strengthened Nasser. Joka sai sitten kyllä kunnolla nenuun USA:n varustamilta Jehovan sotajoukoilta 10v myöhemmin 7 päivän salamasodassa 1967 (kz. esim. albumia 263).
ellauri290.html on line 144: a) Rannikkotasangot koostuivat ensiluokkaisesta hedelmällisestä maasta, jossa oli runsaasti pohjavettä ja runsaasti sadetta. Alue oli pitkälle kehittynyt ja sisälsi suuria sitrusviljelmiä, jotka tekivät "Jaffa-appelsiinista" kuuluisan kaikkialla maailmassa.
ellauri290.html on line 147: d) Negeb, noin puolet Palestiinan pinta-alasta. Lukuun ottamatta tilkkuviljelyyn soveltuvia pieniä alueita ja vain silloin, kun sademäärä on riittävä, alue koostuu syvästi kuluneista ylänköistä ja rift-laaksoista. Se ei sovellu mihinkään kastelujärjestelmään maaston luonteen ja topografian vuoksi.
ellauri290.html on line 160:6. SEMI - DESERT LOWLAND hyvä lössimaa, mutta viljelyä rajoittaa vähäinen ja hyvin vaihteleva sademäärä. Ohra, vehnä ja melonit. 619 000
ellauri290.html on line 167:10. ETELÄINEN AAVIKOMAA TAI NEGEB syvästi kuluneet ylänköt ja eteläinen riftlaakso. Aavikko, jossa on niukkoja viljelyalueita, vain silloin, kun sademäärä on riittävä 2 886 000
ellauri290.html on line 173: Palestiinassa vallitsee välimerellisen ja aavikkotyypin väliaikainen ilmasto. Kesä on kuuma, mutta Välimeren länsituulet tekevät siitä mukavan suurimmassa osassa maata. Vaihtuville vuodenajoille on ominaista satunnainen kuiva ja erittäin kuuma sää, usein yhdistettynä idän kuivuviin tuuliin. Talvi on sadekausi, joka kestää noin lokakuusta huhtikuuhun; joulukuun ja helmikuun välisenä aikana on suurin sademäärä. Palestiina voidaan jakaa neljään ilmastolliseen alueeseen:
ellauri290.html on line 175: a) Rannikkotasango - Kesällä lämmin ja kostea; talvella leuto ja Välimeren länsituulet hillitsevät. Sademäärä runsasta.
ellauri290.html on line 176: b) kukkulat - Viileämpi ja kuivaava kesällä; kylmä talvella. Sademäärä runsasta.
ellauri290.html on line 177: c) Jordanin laakso - Kuuma ja kuiva, ilman länsituulien hillitsemistä kesällä. Talvella kohtalainen lämpötila ja kosteus. Sademäärä vähäistä.
ellauri290.html on line 178: d) Negeb - Aavikko etelään Beershebasta Akabaan. Kuuma ja kuiva kesällä; kylmä ja kuiva talvella. Sademäärä huono.
ellauri290.html on line 257: (c) tiet, rautatiekiskot, sadevesipohjat, soiset maat ja joutomaat, jotka eivät pysty kasvattamaan kasvillisuutta;
ellauri290.html on line 260: (f) Negebin viljelemättömät maat, tuo valtava kolmio pisteestä, joka on noin viisi mailia etelään Beersheban kaupungista, sen huipulle Punaisenmeren Aqabanlahdessa. Tämä noin 2 643 844 hehtaarin suuruinen alue, joka oli lähes puolet Palestiinan alueella, ei ollut koskaan tutkittu. Noin 90 000 nomadiheimoa vaelsi alueella viljelen mitä maata pystyi, kun sade oli riittävä, ja laiduntaen kamelejaan ja muita laumiaan alueella. ikimuistoisista ajoista toimikauden loppuun ilman lupaa tai estettä. Näiden paimentolaisheimojen oikeuksia tällä laajalla alueella ei koskaan kyseenalaistettu, ja siksi hallituksen omistus maan osavaltion omistukseen oli vain ”oletettu”.
ellauri290.html on line 305: Tässä vaiheessa olisi aiheellista selittää, kuinka yllä olevassa taulukossa (a) sarakkeen "arabit" alla oleva 1 203 822 hehtaarin "viljelykelvoton maa" luokiteltiin sellaiseksi, erityisesti kun otetaan huomioon, että Israelin viranomaiset, joilla oli arabien omistus tällaisista maista. Palestiinan maaperä erosi huomattavasti jopa yhden kylän rajoissa, erityisesti vuoristoalueilla, ja tiettyjen maiden käyttö riippui pitkälti siitä, oliko riittävästi sadetta. Näistä syistä Palestiinan hallitus päätti peräti kuusitoista maaluokkaa verotusta varten, kun taas luokittelu ei ollut niin tiukka kuin se olisi voinut olla, koska sillä ei ollut mitään yhteyttä pääoma-arvoon.
ellauri290.html on line 655:4. Hadera 634 7,830 20 7,810
ellauri290.html on line 766: Hadera (J)
ellauri294.html on line 59: Ter-Onlyfans är en sammanslagning av namnet på den omdiskuterade sajten ”Onlyfans” och ryskans террорист, eller engelskans ”territorial defence”. Den som önskar ett foto på en av gruppens tjejer eller killar, donerar pengar till en fond.
ellauri294.html on line 377: adema.jpg" />
ellauri294.html on line 378:Sir Alma Tademan puhdasnaamaisia viktoriaanisia kreikkalaisia puhtaissa ja silitetyissä vaatteissa. Sittemmin on kaikenkarvainen balkanilainen veri vetelöittänyt rotua. Kreikkalaisempia profiileja läytää nykyään Oxbridgen soutujoukkueista. Morton tietää, se on ezinyt.
ellauri294.html on line 380:Sir Lauri Alma-Tadema
ellauri294.html on line 381: HV Mortonin airbnb:ssä Izmirissä oli seinällä printti Lauri Alma-Tademan taulusta "Kymysys" (ei kuvassa). Lauri
ellauri294.html on line 384: Hollywoodin ohjaajat käyttivät hänen maalauksiaan lähdemateriaalina näkemyksensä muinaisesta maailmasta elokuvissa, kuten DW Griffithin Suvaitsemattomuus (1916), Ben Hur (1926), Cleopatra (1934), ja ennen kaikkea Cecil B. DeMillen eeppinen remake Kymmenestä käskystä (1956). Todellakin, Jesse Lasky Jr. , The Ten Commandmentsin toinen käsikirjoittaja, kuvaili, kuinka ohjaaja tavallisesti levitti Alma-Tadema-maalausten vedoksia ilmaistakseen lavastussuunnittelijoilleen haluamansa ilmeen. Oscar-palkitun roomalaisen eepos Gladiator suunnittelijat käyttivät Alma-Tademan maalauksia keskeisenä inspiraation lähteenä. Alma-Tademan maalaukset olivat myös inspiraationa Cair Paravelin linnan sisustukseen vuoden 2005 elokuvassa The Chronicles of Narnian: The Lion, the Witch and the Wardrobe . Ei siis mikään turha jäbä!
ellauri294.html on line 440: CS Lewis esittelee monopodeja kirjassa The Voyage of the Dawn Treader, joka on osa hänen lastensarjaansa The Chronicles of Narnian.
ellauri294.html on line 441: Tarinassa Duffereiksi kutsuttu typerä kääpiöheimo asuu pienellä saarella lähellä Narnian maailman reunaa yhdessä Coriakin - nimisen taikurin kanssa , joka on muuttanut heidät yksijalkaisiksi rangaistukseksi arvaa mistä. He ovat tulleet niin tyytymättömiksi ulkonäköönsä, että he ovat tehneet itsensä näkymättömiksi. Narnialaisesta Dawn Treader -aluksesta, joka on laskeutunut saarelle lepäämään ja täydentämään niitä näitä, tulleet lapsikuninkaat löytävät ne (uudelleen) ja heidän pyynnöstään Lucy Pevensie tekee ne taas näkyviksi. Heidän vanhan nimensä "Duffers" ja uuden nimensä "Monopods" sekoittamisen vuoksi heistä tulee tunnetuksi "Dufflepuds".
ellauri294.html on line 486: Korintissa lähdettyä Patun pää pulitettiin (vai oliko se Akvilan), isokannu ja kotkannenä jäivät Efesoon ja Patu jatkoi entistäkin kaljumpana Jerusalemiin. Morton lähti Englantiin pitämään sadetta. Mutta seuraavassa numerossa he seikkailevat Vähän Aasian hehkuvan auringon alla! Te mukana!
ellauri294.html on line 527: Kun nuori punakettu on jäänyt orvoksi, Big Mama pöllö (Thornton) ja hänen ystävänsä, Dinky peippo ja Boomer (sic) tikka, järjestävät hänet adoptoitavaksi ystävälliselle maanviljelijälle nimeltä leski Tweed, joka antaa hänelle nimen Tod. Sillä välin hänen naapurinsa, metsästäjä Amos Slade, tuo kotiin nuoren koiranpennun nimeltä Copper ja esittelee tämän metsästyskoirallensa Chiefille, joka ensin ärsyttää häntä, mutta oppii sitten rakastamaan häntä. Eräänä päivänä Tod ja Copper tapaavat ja heistä tulee parhaita ystäviä, jotka lupaavat ikuisen ystävyyden. Amos turhautuu Copperiin, koska se vaeltelee jatkuvasti leikkimään, ja laittaa hänet hihnaan. Leikkiessään Kuparin kanssa pipu ulkona, Tod herättää vahingossa päällikön. Amos ja päällikkö jahtaavat häntä, kunnes Tweed pysäyttää heidät. Riidan jälkeen Amos uhkaa tappaa Todin, jos tämä loukkaa jälleen hänen omaisuuttaan. Metsästyskausi tulee ja Amos vie Chiefin ja Copperin erämaahan väliaikaisesti. Sillä välin Big Mama, Dinky ja Boomer yrittävät selittää Todille, että Copperista tulee pian hänen vihollisensa. Hän kuitenkin naiivisti vaatii, että he pysyvät ystävinä ikuisesti. Seuraavana keväänä Tod ja Copper saavuttavat aikuisuuden ja keskinäisen sukupuolionnen.
ellauri294.html on line 560: Romaani voitti Dutton Animal Book Award -palkinnon vuonna 1967, minkä seurauksena EP Dutton julkaisi sen 11. syyskuuta samana vuonna. Se oli vuoden 1967 Reader´s Digest Book Club -valinta ja voitti Athenaeum-kirjallisuuspalkinnon. Se sai hyvän vastaanoton kriitikoilta, jotka ylistivät sen yksityiskohtia ja Mannixin kirjoitustyyliä. Walt Disney Productions osti romaanin elokuvaoikeudet, kun se voitti Dutton-palkinnon, mutta aloitti tuotannon mukautuksena vasta 1977. Lähdemateriaalista voimakkaasti muokattu Disneyn The Fox and the Hound julkaistiin teattereissa heinäkuussa 1981 ja siitä tuli taloudellinen menestys.
ellauri294.html on line 655: ade.jpg" height="300px" />
ellauri294.html on line 710: Russell Herman Conwell (15. helmikuuta 1843 – 6. joulukuuta 1925) oli yhdysvaltalainen baptistiministeri, motivoiva puhuja, hyväntekijä, kirjailija, lakimies ja kirjailija. Hänet muistetaan parhaiten Philadelphian Temple Universityn perustajana ja ensimmäisenä presidenttinä, baptistitemppelin pastorina ja inspiroivasta Bald Beaver-luennostaan "Acres of Diamonds". Teoksen keskeinen ajatus on, että mahdollisuutta, saavutusta tai onnea ei tarvitse etsiä muualta kuin Paulo Coelhon tyhmä alkemisti; resurssit kaiken hyvän saavuttamiseen ovat läsnä omassa yhteisössä. Tämän teeman on kehittänyt johdanto-anekdootti, jonka Conwell on luotottanut arabioppaalle, miehestä, joka halusi löytää timantteja niin kovasti, että myi omaisuutensa ja lähti turhaan etsimään niitä. Kotinsa uusi omistaja havaitsi, että rikas timanttikaivos sijaitsi juuri tuolla kiinteistöllä. Conwell käsittelee teemaa esimerkkien avulla menestyksestä, neroudesta, palvelusta tai muista hyveistä, jotka koskevat tavallisia amerikkalaisia, jotka ovat hänen yleisönsä nykyaikana: "kannattaa kaivaa omalla takapihallasi!"
ellauri297.html on line 48: Founder, Ammi Ruhama Community Christian Union. Living History Interpretor. Baker. Milford Baby and Toddler Group Organizer. Bada Bing Pizza Chef. Sunnymead Residential Home Kitchen Assistant. Be Life Cafe and Marketplace Operations Personnel. Summit Christian Academy Steward. I vacuum the hallways, library, music room and preschool room. I clean the bathrooms and mop the gym/cafeteria floor. I also maintain the general premises. Dan the Handy Man. Do you need handy work done around your house, but don't want to have to call in the big guys with the big price? My name is Daniel Bacon and I am an experienced handy man living right here in Clarks Summit. If you need your lawn cut, bushes trimmed, garden weeded, fence painted / stained or just about any other job done, then call me at 570-585-9595 or email me at contactdanielbacon@gmail.com and we'll set up a time for me to come and see if I am the right man for the job. Wait! let me…Show more... (Ouch!) I emptied the front cash register as well as filling in as a sandwich maker. I created schedules and activities for the campers and staff to participate in. I also led worship during the evenings. Student janitor.
ellauri297.html on line 120: 6:1-2: Palatkaamme Herran tykö, sillä hän on raadellut meitä, ja parantaa meidät, hän on lyönyt meitä, ja sitoo meidät jeesusteipillä, hän nirhaa meidät ja tekee meidät eläviksi kahden päivän kuluttua, kolmantena päivänä hän meidät herättää, tai viimeistään neljäntenä, ellei se satu olemaan sapatti.
ellauri297.html on line 378: A 30-year-old rabbi helped Imich wrap tefillin. He had lost his hearing aids at the hospital, which made communicating difficult; nevertheless, the two men connected the tefillin ok. Imich had not put on tefillin since his Bar Mitzvah—nearly 100 years ago—in Czestochowa, Poland.
ellauri297.html on line 565: Olli Alho (1943) on 80-vuotias aran näköinen kulttuurivaikuttaja, kulttuuriantropologi ja radio executive. Hän on länsisuomalainen Säämingistä. Veetee professori Turussa 70-luvulla. Hän on kirjoittanut tutkielman Tansanian suomalaisista ja toisen sikareista hullun Jari Ehrnroothin kanssa. Ollin puoliso on Mari Lautamatti. Liisa Lautamatti oli Auli Hakulisen tuttu Jyväskylässä. Kirjoittivat teoxen Naisnäkökulma häpykielentutkimukseen. Han var överassistent i kulturantropologi vid Jyväskylä universitet 1974–1979. Jöns tilldelades samma tjänst lite senare.
ellauri299.html on line 48:Plug Powers vd Andy Marsh kommenterade bla Finlands Nato-medlemskap när han besöktes Helsingfors i tisdags, Det är en av flera saker som stärkt Marshs tro på att Finland är ett land som delar Plug Powers vision och värderingar.
ellauri299.html on line 83: Siinä suhteessa se on kollegansa Topelbergin linjoilla, vaikka vastakkaisista lähtökohdista. Gershwin on persoonallisuustyyppiä ESTP (kz. albumia 159). ESTP:t ovat innokkaita seikkailijoita, jotka nauttivat käytännön kokemuksista. He ovat realisteja, jotka hyväksyvät maailman sellaisena kuin se on ja keskittyvät nauttimaan uusista toiminnoista ja haasteista. Kuuluisia ESTP-kirjoittajia ovat Sir Arthur Conan Doyle, Glenn Beck, Bret Easton Ellis, markiisi de Sade, Ernest Hemingway, John Grisham, Dale Carnegie, Stephen R. Covey, Epicurus ja Rhonda Byrne.
ellauri299.html on line 91: Helppohan se on jälkikäteen ennustaa, kuten nähtiin Danielin kirjassa. Niinkuin tää palestiinalaisten laivan räjäytys: Sol Phryne [nimi oli kirjoitettu "Sol Friner" Topolin plärässä, joka on nähtävästi käännetty "venäjänkielisestä alkuteoxesta The Kremlin Wife"] was built in Japan in 1948 as Taisetsu Maru. From 1967 to 1974, she was owned by Efthymiades Line and used for regular ferry duties between Greek islands as Eolis. In 1974, she was purchased by Sol Maritime Services Ltd., renamed Sol Phryne and was then used in the Middle East, notably evacuating Palestinian guerrillas from Beirut in 1982. She was sunk during an attempt to ferry Palestinian deportees to Haifa, Israel.
ellauri299.html on line 95: The Free Gaza Movement (FGM) was a coalition of human rights activists and pro-Palestinian groups formed to break Israel´s blockade of the Gaza Strip and publicise the situation of the Palestinians there. FGM challenged the Israeli–Egyptian blockade by sailing humanitarian aid ships to Gaza. The group had more than 70 endorsers, including Desmond Tutu and Noam Chomsky. Hagit Borer oli siellä Nompan kanssa samassa veneessä.
ellauri299.html on line 175: For over a decade, the nation has not made any real progress in reducing the number of Americans at risk of literal homelessness. Despite decreasing trends in people living doubled up overall, the rise in severe housing cost numbers are concerning. Even more troubling are the risks that inflation rising to a 40-year high in 2022, expiring eviction moratoria, and fading Emergency Rental Assistance dollars pose to those at risk of experiencing homelessness.
ellauri299.html on line 310: Harmageddon täsmentyy: 3. maailmansota. Sillä mässäillään iloisesti kasaankuroutuneilla kirjakyläpäivillä, jolla myydään enää valikoituja varmoja nakkeja: kalliita 2000-luvun bestsellerkirjoja. Putinista saadaan seuraava Hitleri. Mein Kampf on historiaa, lista-arvo 150-240 euroa. Apinat tarvizevat sotia, muut vaivat helpottavat sodan aikana. Freudin nuoruuden sankari oli Hannibal. Hyppää yli Hannibal! Sano Hannixi, balit jäivät aidalle. Sotilassaapas potkaisee kernaimmin odottavan äidin mahaan. Ja eikun sinne uusi laaki tilalle. Jokainen tekee ize elämänsä, raivaa lisää Lebensraumia kadehdittavaan sisätilaan. Mixi impregnaatio vaatii niin pitkällistä pumppausta? Jotta saadaan edeltäjän mälli ulos. Sixi tekee mielikin väliin vetää pumpunmäntä täysin ulos, ja sisään taas.
ellauri299.html on line 331: Rubin syntyi Cincinnatissa, Ohiossa, kotiäiti Estherin (Katzin) ja rekkakuski Robert Rubinin pojalle, josta tuli myöhemmin Teamsters -liiton virkamies. Hän opiskeli Oberlin Collegessa ja heprealaisessa yliopistossa Jerusalemissa ja valmistui myöhemmin Cincinnatin yliopistosta saaden historian tutkinnon. Rubin opiskeli Kalifornian yliopistossa Berkeleyssä vuonna 1964, mutta keskeytti opinnot keskittyäkseen sosiaaliseen aktivismiin.
ellauri299.html on line 530: Matthew Desmond, the acclaimed Princeton sociologist and author of Evicted: Poverty and Profit in the American City, thinks that poverty has barely improved in the United States over the past 50 years — and he has a theory why. Laid out in a long essay for the New York Times Magazine that is adapted from his forthcoming book Poverty, by America, Desmond’s theory implicates “exploitation” in the broadest sense, from a decline in unions and worker power to a proliferation of bank fees and predatory landlord practices, all of which combine to keep the American underclass down. Relative poverty in the US has stagnated in the last 40 years.
ellauri299.html on line 534: Income has a high correlation with educational levels. Children growing up in female-headed families with no spouse present have a poverty rate over four times that of children in married-couple families. Income levels vary with age. increased from 1989 to 2013.
ellauri299.html on line 536: Income and wealth inequality bears significantly on poverty. Economist Jared Bernstein and Elise Gould of the Economic Policy Institute suggest that poverty could have decreased significantly if inequality had not increased over the last few decades. Economist Larry Summers estimated that at 1979 levels of income inequality, the bottom 80% of families would have an average of $11,000 more per year in income in 2014.
ellauri299.html on line 543: According to a 2017 academic study by MIT economist Peter Temin, Americans trapped in poverty live in conditions rivaling the developing world, and are forced to contend with substandard education, dilapidated housing, and few stable employment opportunities, not to mention drugs and hookworms.
ellauri299.html on line 556: Many [who? Marx and Engels maybe?] think that increasing the United States´ welfare state generosity would lower the working poverty rate. A common critique of this proposal is that a generous welfare state would not work because it would stagnate the economy, raise unemployment, and degrade people´s work ethic.
ellauri299.html on line 636: All det som Grein hade varit med om i Miami framstod some että surrealistiskt skämt-mrs Gombiners dogmatism, Annas dagdrömmar, hans egen avresa. Till och med orkanen han hade fått uppleva verkade ingå i en show som naturen med jämna mellanrum ställde till med för turisternas skull. Inom loppet av en sekund blev det nattsvart mitt på ljusa dagen. Kokosnötter föll på marken. Palmkronor slets av. Trädstammar bröts itu, buskar och blommor flög omkring i stormen likt fåglar. Grenar klövs och liknade pinnar i en väldig solfjäder som inte kunde fällas ihop. Vinden hamrade på hustaken, regnet piskade mot marken och balkonger stötade ner från fasaderna med ett stön. Elledningar slets ner. Anna var tvungen att tända ett starinljus. Den lilla lägan tycktes bara vittnesmål om det som profetiorna forkunnade: att när civilisationen hade utplånats och allt var slut skulle människorna tvingas återvända till en enda liten pappersark.
ellauri300.html on line 79: Si snart Boris kom hem gick han raka vägen till sitt lilla hönshus. Reytze klagade bittert över att han lät maten kallna men han lugnade henne med ett vänligt ord. I det här rummet med Den heliga arken, kandelabern och en bokhylla fylld med heliga böcker kände han sig hemma. Det var här han mötte sin ensamhet, det här var hans borg. Han hade ofta tänkt att han skulle vilja sluta sina dagar i ett rum som detta. Här fanns det en låspulpet och en sjuarmad ljusstake; på en bokhylla stod en åttaarmad Chanukka- lampa. Här hade han en skriftrulle och en pekpinne, ett vädurshorn, en vit slidedräkt, en citronask och olika sorters sällsynta judiska antikviteter och värdefulla rituella föremål. Det fanns en speciell lukt här: han tyckte att det doftade av kryddor och av Evas lustgård. Han tog av sig bonesjalen och suckade. Han satte fast läderremmen till en bonekapsel runt sin vänstra arm och fylldes av skam inför universums herre. Han tjänade redan tio gånger mer än han verkligen behövde. Varifrån hade han fått sitt penningbegär? Är det i våran DNA? Vad skulle han göra med alla sina pengar? Ta dem med sig i graven? Han lindade läderremmen runt fingrarna och läste den föreskrivna meditationen och han koncentrerade sig på ordens innebörd: "Jag skall trolova mig med dig för evigt, jag skall trolova mig med dig i rättfärdighet och rättvisa, godhet och barmhärtighet, jag skall trolova mig med dig i huldhet; och jag skall snart känna Guds stenhårda stake därbak."
ellauri300.html on line 243: Bertrand Russel fortsätter göra allvarliga misstag och alla hans teorier är falska. Albert Einstein har gjort felaktiga kalkyler och atombombens skadeverkningar är oöverskådliga.
ellauri300.html on line 245: Justyna stöter mot en möbel i mörkret. Henrietta kommer ut ur trans. Fittan också, nu är det kört. Justyna är fullständigt värdelös! Kanske stjäl hon någonting, Gud förbjude! Nu är jag trött. Fadern i himlen, ta mig till dig. Och Henrietta föll i gråt.
ellauri300.html on line 271: Jerusalem Talmud fokuserar på tre viktiga frågor, och det är den vanligaste citerade i antika texter:
ellauri300.html on line 295: Den fjärde "frågan" hänvisar till den antika sedvanan att äta medan han ligger på vänster armbåge och äter med höger hand. Enligt Maimonides (även kallad Rambam eller Rabbi Moshe ben Maimon) är detta "På det sätt som kungar och viktiga människor äter" (Mishnah Pesachim). Det symboliserar frihetsbegreppet, som judar skulle kunna ha en festlig måltid medan du kopplar av tillsammans och njuter av varandras sällskap. Som nämnts ovan lades den här fjärde frågan efter förstörelsen av andra templet 70 e.Kr. och ersatte den redan existerande frågan om varför rostat kött äts under påskens seder. Numera äter han kyckling istället.
ellauri300.html on line 323: Founded in 1775 by Rabbi Shneur Zalman of Liadi, the name "Chabad" (חב״ד) is an acronym formed from three Hebrew words—Chokhmah, Binah, Da'at (the first three sefirot of the kabbalistic Tree of Life) (חכמה, בינה, דעת): "Wisdom, Understanding, and Knowledge"—which represent the intellectual and kabbalistic underpinnings of the movement. The name Lubavitch derives from the town in which the now-dominant line of leaders resided from 1813 to 1915. Other, non-Lubavitch scions of Chabad either disappeared or merged into the Lubavitch line. In the 1930s, the sixth Rebbe of Chabad, Rabbi Yosef Yitzchak Schneersohn, moved the center of the Chabad movement from Russia to Poland. After the outbreak of World War II, he moved the center of the movement to the United States, and there it is to this day.
ellauri300.html on line 325: In 1951, Rabbi Menachem Mendel Schneerson formally accepted the leadership as the seventh Chabad Rebbe. He transformed the movement into one of the most widespread Jewish movements in the world today. Under his leadership, Chabad established a large network of institutions that seek to satisfy religious, social and humanitarian needs across the world. Chabad institutions provide outreach to unaffiliated Jews and humanitarian aid, as well as religious, cultural and educational activities. Prior to his death in 1994, Schneerson was believed by some of his followers to be the Messiah, with his own position on the matter debated among scholars. Messianic ideology in Chabad sparked controversy in various Jewish communities and is still an unresolved matter. Following his death, no successor was appointed as a new central leader.
ellauri300.html on line 403: Dr Halperin försäkrade att han aldrig i hela sitt liv hade ätit så god gefillte fisch. Och soppan spred sig likt ett livselixir i venerna, klimparna smakade paradisiskt. Den traditionella sötningen av de bittra örterna gjorde dem obeskrivligt läckra, för Reytze hade använt sig av en blandning av nötter i äpplen, vin och en hemlig krydda som retade luktsinnet. Alla innehåller flavonoider som är bra för minnet.
ellauri300.html on line 405: Dr Halpers mustasch var full av smulor från matzokakorna, och han stönade av vällust medan han fortsatte att tugga med sina gula tänder. Han kastade kärleksfulla blickar på sin syster Frieda. Det var tack vare henne han nu var måg till den rike Makaver, som redan hade lovat finansiera utgivningen av hans samlade verk på såväl tyska som hebreiska.
ellauri300.html on line 407: Boris hade också bekostat en översättning av dr Halperins nya bok, Asketism och ande, där Halperin redogjorde för sina tankar på ålderns höst - en ny syn på filosofins historia visade hur alla filosofer, från Thales till Bergson, från Husserl till Vaihinger och även epikuréerna, hade predikat asketism. Det var alldeles fel! Alltid hade filosofin försökt förneka livet, och detta var anledningen till att den misslyckades. I sin strävan mot en illusion av evigheten hade filosofin förbisett det sanna värdet av det förgängliga. Ett stort förlag i New York övervägde nu att skriva kontrakt med Halperin som försäkrade att hans lycka skulle vända och stjälpa vedertagna filosofiska tolkningar. Zadok Halperin som hittills bara var känd i en snäv cirkel av akademiker skulle bli världsberömd liksom Peter Schwartz (writer).
ellauri300.html on line 412: Luria var ett vrak. Han led av förföljelsemani. Han kunde inte hitta sina läsglasögön eller sin bok. Han hade inte betalat räkningarna. I Poland skulle han hamna i fängelse. Kommunister var som termiter. De underminerade Amerika. Också de sk kapitalistiska tidningarna vår fulla av sovjetpropaganda. Pres. Roosevelt själv var smittad av deras propaganda. Rationalisterna hånskrattade naturligtvis åt såna tankar men var då Hitler en rationell företeelse? Och Stalin? Reagan eller Putin? Var världskrigen en logisk företeelse? Människosläktet traskade omkring i absurditetens, mörkrets och magikens träsk och talade ändå oavbruter om klokhet, vilket i sig självt var ren galenskap.
ellauri300.html on line 414: Om det finns en värld efter denna vill jag se den, och om den inte finns är livet värdelöst i alla fall. Då är människan ingenting annat än en mikrob. Då finns det verkligen ingen anledning att lida. Är vi förbjudna att ta livet av oss? Kommer Gud att straffa oss? Låt honom straffa oss! Han straffar oss tillräckligt som det är. Jag skall döda mig men med så lite lidande som möjligt. Försynen gjorde ingenting att ingripa när 6 miljoner judar grillades. Alla skulle sluta så här. Gatan var full av framtida lik. Döden glömmer ingen.
ellauri300.html on line 416: Det låg böcker på ett bord utanför. Vad var det for böcker? Vad handlade de om? Han slog upp en bok på måfå och läste. "Hennes mor var en ambitiös kvinna. Hon ville skaffa en make åt Beatrice som kunde skämma bort henne och som i någon mån kunde återge familjen dess tidigare sociala ställning."
ellauri300.html on line 417: Jasiå, hon var ambitiös. Hade hon förverkligat sina egna ambitioner? Den här boken kostade fem cent. Och vad fanns det mer för böcker? En som handlade om Ohios järnvägshistoria, en annan som handlade om hur man lyckas i kärlek och arbete. Den kanske vore något för mig, Ja, hur lyckas man egentligen? Boken kostade
ellauri300.html on line 420: en tiocentare och lade den ovanpå en annan bok. Butiksägaren därinne var
ellauri300.html on line 433: But February made me shiver
ellauri300.html on line 593: On January 18, 2016, McLean's then-wife Patrisha Shnier McLean alleged that after four hours of "terrorizing" her, McLean pinned her to a bed until she broke free and ran to the bathroom. Shnier McLean alleged that McLean attempted "to shove open the locked bathroom door behind which I had barricaded myself. As it was splintering, I pushed the numbers 911." McLean was arrested on suspicion of domestic violence, and pled guilty to domestic violence assault, criminal restraint, criminal mischief and making domestic violence threats. McLean paid $3,660 in fines, and was not sentenced to any jail time. Under Maine's deferred disposition law, the State agreed to dismiss the domestic violence assault charge if McLean complied with the court's orders for one year, and the charge was expunged a year later. During this time, Shnier McLean filed for divorce, citing “adultery, cruel and abusive treatment, and irreconcilable differences." McLean has denied that he physically abused Shnier McLean, and his lawyer released a statement claiming McLean agreed to the plea deal in the interest of privacy. In March 2017, a Maine court granted Shnier-McLean's request for a 10-year protection order against McLean. In 2021, McLean's daughter Jackie told Rolling Stone that her father was emotionally abusive and created a cult-like household through paralyzing verbal attacks, forced isolation, and threats to withhold love or financial support.
ellauri300.html on line 600: Vid Thirty-fourth Street gick Luria in i en cafeteria. Jag tar en kopp kaffe. Det kan ju aldrig skada. Boskap äter också innan de slaktas. Magen gör vad den är avsedd för: den smälter maten. Detta var det mest absurda av allt - -varje organ gjorde vad det var avsett för: magen smälte maten, hjärnan tänkte. Efter döden började en helt ny omgång aktiviteter. Mikroberna åt upp allt; protonerna, neutronerna, elektronerna fortsatte sitt ändlösa virvlande och cirklande. Atomerna hade förmodligen ingen aning om att deras herre (ba'al) hade dött eller begått självmord. Och på vilket sätt kunde en människa rimligen betraktas som deras ägare? För dem var det likgiltigt var de bodde-i människor, i moss, i dynga. De hade sina egna atomlagar att ta hänsyn till och betraktade hela individualitetsbegreppet som näst intill löjlig. Men vilket syfte tjänade detta? Av vilket skäl roterade den här planeten? Hur länge skulle den fortsätta att rotera kring sin axel och cirkla kring solen? Det måste finnas en mening någonstans.
ellauri300.html on line 602: Luria gick fram till disken och tog en kopp kaffe. Efter en stunds tvekan og han också en kaka. Han satte sig vid ett bord, öppnade sin bok på måfå och läste: "Alla behöver ett klart definierat och uppnåeligt mål. Det finns fruktansvärt många människor som inte sätter upp något som helst mål. De driver med strömmen. Åren går och de vet aldrig vad de vill. Genom alla framgångsrika människors liv löper en gemensam tråd: mycket
ellauri300.html on line 603: tidigt har de alla satt upp ett mål för sig som de har velat uppnå." Luria slog genast ihop boken. Vad ville jag uppnå? Jag studerade juridik utan att ha begåvning för det-varför studerade jag inte något som verkligen intresserade mig? Men vad då? Jag läste gärna om forskningsexpeditioner men jag kunde sannerligen inte ha blivit någon Roald Amundsen eller Sven Hedin. Min sanna längtan stod till sinnesro: en bra hustru, nöjda barn, en mjuk stol, en bekväm soffa. Jag har varit sjukligt slö sedan barndomen, det är nästan som om jag inte hade vilat tillräckligt i en tidigare inkarnation. Kanske det är därför jag vill göra slut pä allt - sä att jag äntligen får sova.
ellauri300.html on line 605: Luria drack sitt kaffe och åt sin kaka. Det här lilla mellanmälet gjorde honom hungrig, hängig, svag i knäna. Någon hade lämnat en bulle på bordet och Luria tog den och började tugga på den. Detta var inte att stjäla - man skulle i alla fall kasta bort den. Ja, faktiskt, vad skulle folk göra om de inte hade något mål i livet? Alla de där rekommendationera var för de starka, inte för de svaga. Ta till exempel den unga kvinnan som torkade av borden. Hon skulle aldrig kunna bli en Rockefeller, en Ford. Hon skulle fortsätta att torka av bord i ett par år till, sedan skulle hon gifta sig, kanske med en portvakt, och snart bli gravid. Hon skal få barn varje år. På lördagarna skulle hon släpa hem sin berusade man från någon bar och han skulle förbanna henne och skälla ut henne. Barnen skulle ärva sina föräldrars begränsningar. Och kommunismen då? Den var skapad av de starka för de starka. De svaga skulle torka bord generation efter generation, även om människan kunde flyga till Mars, även om maskinerna tog över allt mänskligt arbete.
ellauri300.html on line 607: Luria reste sig för att gå och lämnade kvar boken på bordet. Medi stod vid kassan för att betala var det någon som tog tag i ambågen på honom - det var den unga kvinnan som torkade borden. Hon tänkte ge honom boken. Han sa: "Ni kanske vill läsa den. Jag är färdig med den."
ellauri300.html on line 608: "Vad heter den? Hur man lyckas i kärlek och arbete. Nej, tack ska ni ha, jag har inte tid att läsa." Och hon lämnade tillbaka boken. Pärmen hade blivit fuktig av hennes händer. Han såg henne gå tillbaka till borden med sin disktrasa och hon hade ett sorgset uttryck i ansiktet. Hon behöde inga böcker. Böcker kunde inte hjälpa henne. Luria slogs av tanken at den kvinnan på sätt och vis hade ett mål här i livet - att inte ha något mål utan att ta dagen som den kom.
ellauri300.html on line 627: Upporikkaan Morris Hallen nainutta Estheriä panettaa Hertz Grein niin ettei se saa unta. Kuin Yom Kippurina, mitt hjärta känner min själs bitterhet. Hjärnan mal och mal som hos den onde Titus som hade sönder templet.
ellauri300.html on line 638: Titus’ background is not explained, other than the fact he was Gentile and apparently never circumcised (Paul had checked, Galatians 2:4). This is an interesting point, since Timothy was half-Greek, and not circumcised either! Still, Paul chose to circumcise Timothy to honor the Jews in an area that the two of them were ministering in (Acts 16:1-5). Paul repeatedly mentions in his letters that circumcision is not necessary under the new covenant (though great fun), and even tells Titus to silence Christians who try to promote it (Titus 1:10-14). So, Paul’s choice to circumcise Timothy would suggest that he had a pragmatic thorn in his side. He did not require his disciples to be circumcised, but if the situation called for working among Jews and it made things easier, he would gladly do it. Whether Titus ever ministered to Jewish believers is not stated, and both he and Titus worked at churches in Gentile areas (Timothy in Ephesus, Titus in Crete, and Corinth and Dalmatia).
ellauri300.html on line 699: Varför saboterades Nord Stream?
ellauri300.html on line 709: Ukrainska soldater tränades i Sverige
ellauri300.html on line 737: Det var den 16 oktober 1946. Julius Streicher, som i praktiken hade dömts till döden för att ha gett ut den antisemitiska tidningen Der Stürmer, var en av de tio ledande nationalsocialister som denna dag skulle hängas i Nürnberg. När de amerikanska vakterna eskorterade honom till galgen hade Joachim von Ribbentrop, Wilhelm Keitel, Alfred Rosenberg, Hans Frank och Wilhelm Frick redan lämnat den jordiska tillvaron. Wilhelm Frick hade ropat ”länge leve det eviga Tyskland!” innan falluckan öppnats under honom och nu när det var Streichers tur att yttra sina sista ord ropade han ”Heil Hitler!” och sedan ”Detta är en glädjerik judisk fest, det är min purimfest!” Med den dödsdömdes bittra ironi uppmärksammade han på detta sätt sambandet mellan de tio män som hängdes denna dag och Hamans tio söner som, enligt Bibeln, hängdes en gång för länge sedan i det persiska rikets huvudstad Shushan och vilket judarna, under en fest en gång om året, firar än idag.
ellauri300.html on line 739: Det sägs att judarna har firat Purim under tvåtusen år och det är otvivelaktigt en högtid med mycket gamla anor. Denna högtid begynner den 14 Adar i tolfte månaden enligt den judiska kalendern vilket, översatt till vår kalender, innebär ett skiftande datum som infaller i slutet av februari eller i mars. Under Purimfesten, som sker under glädjerika former, firar judarna minnet av deras seger över den ariske ädlingen Haman och morden på 75 000 av hans anhängare.
ellauri300.html on line 741: Denna händelse skildras i Esters bok i kristendomens Gamla testamente, vilket är det samma som judarnas heliga skrift Torah. I korthet handlar berättelsen om hur den depraverade (men ariske) persiske kungen ”Ahasverus” (Artaxerxes), efter att ha låtit avrätta sin drottning för att hon vägrat visa sig naken offentligt, beslutar sig för att välja en ny drottning. Efter att grundligen ha utprövat ett större antal jungfruliga kandidater fastnar kungen till slut för Ester, en föräldralös judinna som uppfostrats av sin "kusin" Mordokai, en judisk palatsingenjör.
ellauri300.html on line 749: Konflikten mellan Israel och Amalek går långt tillbaka och den första striden mellan det judiska folket och amalekiterna som beskrivs i Torah utspelades vid Refidim. Israels gud Yahweh kom senare med befallningen att dessa fiender till judarna måste utrotas: ”Så drag nu åstad och slå amalekiterna och giv dem till spillo, med allt vad de hava, och skona dem icke, utan döda både män och kvinnor, både barn och spenabarn”.
ellauri300.html on line 757: Amalek uppfattas som både en fysisk nation och som en andlig ideologisk kraft. Lärda inom judendomen kan därför dela upp Amalek i två kategorier; den genetiska Amalek och den figurativa Amalek. Den genetiska Amalek är de människor som är fysiska ättlingar till Amalek och den figurativa Amalek är de övriga ”antisemiterna”. Den genetiska Amalek måste utrotas på Yahwehs order vilket bekräftas av rabbi Joseph B. Soloveitchik när han säger att ”varje individ som är bärare av Amaleks gener måste utraderas”. Den figurativa Amalek är de andra folkens antisemiter, de som endast i sinnelaget är påverkade av ärkefiendens antijudiska idéer. Bland dessa räknas araber och andra icke-ariska nationer som agerar mot Israels intressen.
ellauri300.html on line 759: Amalek ses inte bara som ett hot mot Israel som nation, utan även som motståndare till ”det utvalda folkets” heliga mission i världen eftersom Yahweh ”svor att hans namn och hans tro inte är fullkomlig förrän Amaleks namn är totalt utraderat”.
ellauri300.html on line 769: Rabbi Elijah ben Solomon Zalman, som levde på sjuttonhundratalet och kallades “den store från Vilna (Vilna Gaon)” är en av de rabbier som används som auktoritet när det gäller att identifiera germanerna som Amalek, ett utpekande som anses vara baserat på ”äldre tradition”.
ellauri300.html on line 777: En göteborgare frågade Jesus, vad gör du i påsk?
ellauri300.html on line 788: Rabbi Eliyahu Lopian skrev att han några år efter första världskriget hörde ”den helige” Rabbi Elchanan Wasserman, som hänvisade till Chofetz Chaim vilken i sin tur hänvisade till Chazal, säga att kriget mot Gog och Magog var uppdelat i tre delar, första, andra och tredje världskriget. Han sade att varje av dessa världsomspännande krig, som alla är ett led i den sista striden, kommer att vara blodigare än dess föregångare. Det borde inte komma som en överraskning.
ellauri300.html on line 792: Dessa apokalyptiska föreställningar och förväntningar är inte begränsade till fanatiska judiska sionister utan delas även av kristna. ”Pånyttfödda” kristna som USA:s president George Bush och likasinnade tycks på samma sätt som sionisterna längta efter den dag då det messianska världsherraväldet skall upprättas och Moshiach skall styra detta globala sionistiska tyranni med ”järnspira”.
ellauri300.html on line 803: Fråga: Jag undrar över bibelstället Elisha och pojkarna från Betel (2 Kung 2:23-25). Elisha förbannar en hop med barn så att två björnhonor river ihjäl dem. Jag skulle vilja ha lite klarhet i vad meningen var med detta. Det borde inte ha varit Guds vilja att döda barn p.g.a. lite retsamma kommentarer? Eller går det att kasta förbannelser i Guds namn oavsett syfte? Elisha verkade ju för övrigt vara en stor profet och Gudsman, det känns lite överdrivet att vilja döda barnen. (L.J.)
ellauri300.html on line 805: Svar: Först av allt: Översättningen "barn" eller "småpojkar" är ganska olycklig, eftersom de hebreiska orden i grundtexten kan stå för allt från barn till ungdomar i 20-årsåldern. Samma ord används till exempel om de tränade unga männen i Abrams armé (1 Mos 14:24), den 17-årige Josef (1 Mos 37:2), den 20-årige Salomo (1 Kung 3:7) och Absalom som vuxen (2 Sam 14:21). Det rörde sig alltså knappast om några småbarn, utan snarare om ett gäng ungdomar - och ett ganska stort gäng dessutom, med tanke på att det var 42 stycken som råkade illa ut när björnarna dök upp...
ellauri300.html on line 807: Det hela inträffade när profeten Elisa, som var ganska gammal, var på väg upp till byn Betel halvannan mil norr om Jerusalem. På vägen dit stötte han på det här gänget som började trakassera honom - kanske även handgripligen. Uttrycket "Gå upp, flintskalle!" skulle väl i dag närmast motsvara ett "Sätt lite fart nu, gubbjävel! Iväg med dig!"
ellauri300.html on line 809: Elisa blev helt naturligt arg - och kanske även rädd - och förbannade dem och deras beteende.
ellauri300.html on line 810: Vad som sedan hände var att det här ungdomsgänget blev attackerat av två uppretade björnhonor, vilket slutade med att 42 av dem blev mer eller mindre rivna och tilltygade. Bibeln säger inte att det fanns någon koppling alls mellan Elisas förbannelse och björnarnas angrepp, men allmänheten uppfattade det i alla fall utan tvekan som en Guds bestraffning.
ellauri300.html on line 814: Och när alla nedtecknade berättelser om profeten Elisas liv och verksamhet slutligen sammanställdes 300 år senare (2 Kungaboken skrevs under den babyloniska fångenskapen på 500-talet) var det självklart att denna uppseendeväckande händelse också togs med. mvh, Thor-Leif Strindberg.
ellauri300.html on line 829: Dear Reader…
ellauri300.html on line 831: We hope you enjoyed this article. Today is Giving Tuesday, an international day of giving, and we are asking our readers to support our ministry.
ellauri300.html on line 881: 3 Then Peter said, “Ananias, how is it that Satan has so filled your heart that you have lied to the Holy Spirit and have kept for yourself some of the money you received for the land? 4 Didn’t it belong to you before it was sold? And after it was sold, wasn’t the money at your disposal? What made you think of doing such a thing? You have not lied just to human beings but to God.”
ellauri301.html on line 84: The continent became a second home to him, and he spent a great deal of his life there after his success made it possible, founding and then running a theatre in Mozambique from 1986 onwards.
ellauri301.html on line 92: So strahlend Mankells Karriere auch war, sein Privatleben war von vielen Tiefen geprägt. Da war zum einen die Scheidung seiner Eltern, als Henning gerade ein Jahr alt war. In seinen Zwanzigern beging Mutter Birgitta Selbstmord. Er war Anhänger der 68er Bewegung und protestierte zum Beispiel gegen den Vietnamkrieg und die Apartheid in Südafrika. Tatsächlich entwickelte Mankell nach einer Reise eine tiefe Bindung zu dem Kontinent und pendelte schließlich oft zwischen seiner Heimat und Mosambik hin und her, lebte sogar zwei Jahre lang in Sambia und bezeichnete seine Reisen nach Afrika als "nach Hause kommen".
ellauri301.html on line 121: Broederbond, Brödraskapet (till 1920 Jong Zuid Afrika, "Ungt Sydafrika") var ett hemligt sydafrikanskt boernationalistiskt samfund av brödraskapskaraktär grundat 1918 i Kapstaden av en grupp nationalistiska afrikaaner där en ung präst vid namn Jozua François Naudé (senare president) var delaktig. Organisationen var strikt segregationistisk och anses ha spelat en avgörande betydelse för etablerandet och konsoliderandet av Sydafrikas apartheidpolitik trettio år senare. Samtliga premiärministrar, presidenter och alla högre uppsatta inom Sydafrikas regering, polisväsende mm fram till regimens slutgiltiga fall 1994 (då organisationen upplöstes) var medlemmar i Broederbond, varav flera tjänade som ordförande i sina unga år (bland annat Andries Treurnicht och Nicolaas Johannes Diederichs).
ellauri301.html on line 127:Filmer och TV-serier baserade på Mankells verk
ellauri301.html on line 140: Young Wallander is a crime drama streaming television series, based on Henning Mankell's fictional Inspector Kurt Wallander. The series premiered on Netflix on September 3, 2020. Star Adam Pålsson explained that the pre-imagining (i.e., Young Wallander being set in the present day) made more sense than a straight prequel as it allowed for the social commentary which is a strong element of Mankell's original Wallander. This choice of setting the series in the modern day has been criticised by old farts in a number of reviews.
ellauri301.html on line 200: Ezellasta on Hämeen Koskella Päijät-Hämeessä Lahti-Tampere tien varressa. Aamusella herätessä Länsi-Käpylässä kuuluu Pasilan ratapihalta ankeaa raiteiden kalketta kun junat ajavat vaihteiden ylize. Särkee selkää, kylkeä ja nyt myös poskihammasta. On sadepäivä toukokuun loppupuolella elämän loppusuoralla.
ellauri301.html on line 205: Aivan erityisesti mua vituttaa klisheisissä kirjoissa noi dialogin väliin heitetyt show don´t tell tyyppiset visualisoivat välilauseet kuten: X sytytti röökin ja jatkoi, Y hörppäsi pahvisesta kahvimukista ja vastasi, van Heerde fuktade läpparna innan han började tala. Se on niin klisheistä että tekee ikenistä pahaa. Kuin 70-luvun sarjan mainoskatkot tai Hoblan annonssisivut vanhoille kääkille: "har ni lemproblem? kliar eran torra vagina?"
ellauri301.html on line 209: Kovalenko är en Putinartad KGB-man, lågväxt men stark som ett minisvin, och väldigt seg. Pu-Kovalenko inte bara misstrodde demokratin, han hatade den hjärtligt. I arabländerna var det svårt att få tag i Stolichnaya. Dumt av honom at inte skicka pappren til CIA. Anatoli oli kylästynyt vaimo Miraan, honteloon setteriin. Ryssämamut Ruozissa on valtaosin konnia. Mankell vihaa rasismia melkein yhtä paljon kuin ryssiä.
ellauri301.html on line 222: Ingen av de mänskor som gick förbi han tala svenska. Det är här ute framtiden finns, tänkte Wallenberg sr. En svartskalle som växer upp här och kanske blir polis kommer att ha helt andra erfarenheter an vad jag har. Tex bästisen till Wallenberg jr som vitskinnade Kurt praktiskt taget lämnade att dö.
ellauri301.html on line 228: Krotoa was born in 1643 as a member of the !Uriǁ’aeǀona (Strandlopers) people, and the niece of Autshumao, a Khoi chieftain and trader. At the age of twelve, she was taken to work in the household of Jan van Riebeeck, the first governor of the Cape colony. As a teenager, she learned Dutch and Portuguese and, like her uncle, worked as an interpreter for the Dutch who wanted to trade goods for cattle. "!Oroǀõas" received goods such as tobacco, brandy, bread, beads, copper and iron for her services. In exchange, when she visited her family her Dutch masters expected her to return with cattle, horses, seed pearls, amber, tusks, and hides. Unlike her uncle, however, who just Spike hottentot, "!Oroǀõas" was able to obtain a higher position within the Dutch hierarchy as she additionally served as a trading agent, ambassador for a high ranking chief and peace negotiator in time of war. Her story exemplifies the initial dependency of the Dutch newcomers on the natives, who were able to provide reasonably reliable information about the local inhabitants.
ellauri301.html on line 232: The initial arrival of the Dutch in April 1652 was not viewed as negative. Many Khoi people saw their arrival as an opportunity for personal gain as middlemen in the livestock trade; others saw them as potential allies against preexisting enemies. At the peak of her career as an interpreter, "Krotoa" held the belief that Dutch presence could bring benefits for both sides.
ellauri301.html on line 236: Circumstantial evidence supports the theory that at the time of the Dutch arrival, the girl was living with her uncle Autshumato (also known as Harry by the Dutch), the circumstantial evidence being that she showed consistent hostility to the !Uriǁ’aekua and, by association, to her own mother, who lived with them. In contrast Krotoa´s fate and fortunes were closely aligned to those of her uncle Autshumato and to his clan known as the !Uriǁ´aeǀona. The ǃUriǁ´aeǀona (rendered in Dutch as "Goringhaicona") people who were sedentary, non-pastoral hunter-gatherers are believed to be one of the first clans to make acquaintance with the Dutch people. Prior to the Dutch´s arrival Autshumato served as a postal agent for passing ships of a number of countries. If the theory of !Oroǀõas having lived with her uncle is true, then her early service to the VOC may not have been as violent a transition as it was made out to be.
ellauri301.html on line 248: Born in Johannesburg to an influential Afrikaner family, de Klerk studied at Potchefstroom University before pursuing a career in law. Joining the NP, to which he had family ties, he was elected to parliament and sat in the white-minority government of P. W. Botha, holding a succession of ministerial posts. As a minister, he supported and enforced apartheid, a system of racial segregation that privileged white South Africans. After Botha resigned in 1989, de Klerk replaced him, first as leader of the NP and then as State President. Although observers expected him to continue Botha´s defence of apartheid, de Klerk decided to end the policy. He was aware that growing ethnic animosity and violence was leading South Africa into a racial civil war.
ellauri301.html on line 402: Henning Mankellin ilmestyessään uusin teos pohti rakkautta ja intohimoa vanhenemisen näkökulmasta. Suostuessaan pyyntöön Frederik ei voi aavistaa, mikä häntä odottaa: runollinen puheenvuoro köyhän maanosan puolesta. Kirjailijalle myönnettiin vuonna 2004 Evangelische Akademie des Tutzingin suuri suvaitsevaisuuspalkinto, jonka luovutti kukas muu kuin Desmond Tutu.
ellauri301.html on line 407: Likainen enkeli on tositapahtumiin perustuva romaani salaperäisestä ruotsalaisnaisesta, joka piti ilotaloa 1900-luvun alun Afrikassa. Hun minnes sin fars siste ord: "En fattig engel. Det er hva du er." Ett år senere er hun eier at en av de største bordellene i hovedstaden i den portugisiske kolonien Mozambique. Plutselig har hun fått en maktposisjon, fra å ha vært en fattig engel er hun blitt den skitne engelen. Noen år senere forsvinner hun sporløst ut av historien, just liksom Kari Eidsvold. Huom! Ei ilmeisesti ole dekkari, mutta varmasti himputin mielenkiintoinen romaani kuitenkin. En ole kyllä lukenut.
ellauri301.html on line 438: "Det går bra. Jag klarar det, inte sant? Tyskarna slaktade sex miljoner judar och lever fortfarande. Solen lyser över Tyskland och tyska skördar mognar. I samma stund som tyskarna mördade judar sjöng deras fåglar och deras träd stod i blom. Det enda vi fick i gengäld för allt detta var löftet om att belönas i den andra världen. Men vad ska man göra när man kommer till den andra världen och upptäcker, som Rashi påpekar i ett annat sammanhang, att där finns inga skogar och inga björnar'. Är allt bara inbillning? Ska man klaga till Gud?" "Sluta, Shloymele, jag ber dig! Det här samtalet får mig bara att må si re, inte bättre."
ellauri301.html on line 446: Det här är Amerika inte Europa. Eftersom hela Amerika var baserat på framgång måste man själv bli framgångsrik. Med körkort hade hela Amerika blivit tillgängligt för henne. Det är skönt att leva trots alla svårigheter tänkte Anna. Tom hästbajset i Central Park luktar gott. Amerika är ett välsignat land. Här finns det inte så många hinder om man vill åstadkomma något. Just som gummihönset Berner ville Finland skulle bli. Ja Freud hade rätt, allt är sex, tänkte Anna. Jaså, Grein ligger fortfarande med det där aset. Han blir skallig inom kort.
ellauri301.html on line 448: Leah står i tur med bröstcancer. Vilken tur. Sjukhuset är en plågornas och dödens fabrik där allting som var personligt blottades och förnedrades.
ellauri301.html on line 455: Grein var inte den största syndaren i världen, jfr tex Hitler och Stalin. Älskade han Esther? Nej, inte henne heller. Han åtrådde henne, ville sticka in det blotta ollonet djupt i venusfällan mellan hennes lår men inte lyssna till hennes prat samtidigt. Efter hon blev Mrs Plotkin ville han både kyssa henne och spotta på hon. Fittsmak blandades med avsmak. Esther pilkkasi Greinin murretta ja Grein mätkäisi sitä päin näköä. Grein oli ilmeisesti tehnyt virheitä kuin Stalin, mutta mitä? Ei juolahda nyt mieleen. Anna var på väg upp och han ner.
ellauri301.html on line 470: Grein var arg på mannen som hade vanärat och besudlat dvs knullat hans dotter. Men han förstod att det var bara dottern som han kunde fördöma, inte mannen. Han hade ju gjort just detsamma själv. Gemara hade rätt: när dottern frestas, vad annat kan hon göra än synda. Alla är fräcka slynor, skökor. Allt de gör går ut på liderlighet. Nu är det mörkt igen däruppe, köttsliga handlingar fortsätter. Vieras liha liikkuu Anitan vaipanvälissä iskän vuoteessa. Fan anamma! Skökor som hon kunde göra otukt på föräldrarnas gravar. Borde ha dödat dom på samma sätt som Pinehas som stack sin spjut genom Salus son Simri och Surs dotter Kosbi när dom låg kapslade. Det måste ligga en sorts spänning i att förpassa någon till nästa värld annars skulle man inte skriva så mycket om det eller göra så mycket väsen av det i radion och televisionen.
ellauri301.html on line 475: Men var det sant? Var Gud verkligen god mot alla? Hade han varit god mot de sex miljoner judarna i Europa? Var han god mot alla de kor och grisar och höns som folk slaktade i just detta ögonblick? Var han god mot de tiotals miljoner människor som släpade sig genom livet med cancer och dog en plågsam död? Var han god mot de miljoner oskyldiga som förtvinade i Stalins slavläger och som bara döden kunde befria? Och även om man förutsatte att deras själar till slut nådde paradiset, varför skulle då vägen dit nödvändigtvis vara stenlagd med så mycket lidande? Kunde någon verkligen kalla en sådan Gud for god? Och kunde man fortsätta att tjäna honom dag ut och dag in utan att med säkerhet veta om han ville ha det så eller alls uppskattade det? Nej, själv kan jag inte göra det! Han fick stor lust att genast slita av sig bönesjalen och bönekapslarna. Han slutade läsa texten.
ellauri302.html on line 40: Rabbi Tzvi Kustiner, head of the yeshiva, is a member of the far-right Noam Party, headed by MK Avi Maoz.
ellauri302.html on line 68: Regrettably, however, 'The God of Vengeance," despite conclusions too easily drawn, is not a sex play. When Ash wishes to deal with sex as sex he is not afraid to handle the subject with all the poetry and power at his command. Such a play as his "Jephthah's Daughter" treats the elemental urge of sex with daring, beauty and Dionysiac abandon. A lurid reader is referred to this other play. This one is bound to be a disappointment.
ellauri302.html on line 143: What is worst they are planning to start a competing brothel! And demanding Hindel's back wages from Tevje. Suggest engaging Rifkele to the trade. WTF! Downstairs with you! Shloyme ja Hindel vittuilevat isännille, alkaa rökitys.
ellauri302.html on line 229: At home, in my village, the first sorrel must be sprouting. Yes, at the first May rain they cook sorrel soup... And the goats must be grazing in the meadows... And the rafts must be floating on the stream... And Franek is getting the Gentile girls together, and dancing with them at the inn... And the women must surely be baking cheese-cakes for the Feast of Weeks.* (Silence.) Do you know what? I'm going to buy myself a new summer tippet and go home for the holidays... (Buns into her room, brings out a large summer hat and a long veil; she places the hat upon her wet hair and surveys herself in the looking-glass.) Just see! If I'd ever come home for the holidays rigged up in this style, and promenade down to the station... Goodness! They'd just burst with envy. Wouldn't they? If only I weren't afraid of my father! He'd kill me on the spot. He's on the hunt for me with a crowbar. Once he caught me dancing with Franek at the village tavern and he gave me such a rap over the arm with a rod (Showing her arm.) that I carry the mark to this very day. I come from a fine family. My father is a butcher. Talk about the fellows that were after me!... (In a low voice.) They tried to make a match between me and Nottke the meat-chopper. I've got his gold ring still. (Indicating a ring upon her finger.) He gave it to me at the Feast of Tabernacles.* Maybe he wasn't wild to marry me, — but I didn't care to.
ellauri302.html on line 233: Each of three “solemn feasts”—Passover, the Feast of Weeks, and the Feast of Tabernacles—required that all able-bodied Jewish males travel to Jerusalem to attend the feast and offer sacrifices. All three of these feasts required that “firstfruit” offerings be made at the temple as a way of expressing thanksgiving for God’s provision. The Feast of Firstfruits celebrated at the time of the Passover included the first fruits of the barley harvest. The Feast of Weeks was in celebration of the first fruits of the wheat harvest, and the Feast of Tabernacles involved offerings of the first fruits of the olive and grape harvests.
ellauri302.html on line 235: Since the Feast of Weeks was one of the “harvest feasts,” the Jews were commanded to “present an offering of new grain to the Lord” (Leviticus 23:16). This offering was to be “two wave loaves of two-tenths of an ephah” which were made “of fine flour... baked with leaven.” The offerings were to be made of the first fruits of that harvest (Leviticus 23:17). Along with the “wave offerings” they were also to offer seven first-year lambs that were without blemish along with one young bull and two rams. Additional offerings are also prescribed in Leviticus and the other passages that outline how this feast was to be observed. Another important requirement of this feast is that, when the Jews harvested their fields, they were required to leave the corners of the field untouched and not gather “any gleanings” from the harvest as a way of providing for the poor and strangers (Leviticus 23:22).
ellauri302.html on line 243: Basha: Here, at least, I'm a free person. I've got my chest of finery, and dress swell. Better clothes, upon my word, than the rich daughters of my village... (Fetching from her compartment a hrown dress.) When I go walking on Marshalkovski street in this dress they all stare at me... Fire and flame! Mm! If I could only put in an appearance in my home town dressed in this fashion, here 's how I 'd promenade to the station. (Struts across the room like a lady of fashion^ raising her skirt at the hack and assuming a cosmopolitan air.) They'd die of jealousy, I tell you... They'd be stricken with apoplexy on the spot. (Promenades about the room playing the grand dame.)
ellauri302.html on line 249: Shut up, will you? Late at night they have to start telling stories about the dead. No dead people can come here. Our boss has a Holy Scroll upstairs... (A sudden hush.) What's wrong about our trade, I'd like to know? (She leaves her little room and goes into the basement.) Wasn't our mistress in a house like this for fifteen years? Yet she married. And isn't she a respectable God-fearing woman?... Doesn 't she observe all the laws that a Jewish daughter must keep?... And isn't her Rifkele a pure child? And isn't our boss a respectable man? Isn't he generous? Doesn't he give the biggest donations to charity?... And he's had a Holy Scroll written...
ellauri302.html on line 253: Reizel, to Manke, Is it you, Manke? A good thing you came. (Pointing to Hindel.) She's almost made a Rabbi's wife of me. Where have you left your guest?
ellauri302.html on line 335: Manke: Hush! Don't make any noise. We're going for some root beer, — and lemonade. (Hindel, Manke and Rifkele leave, followed by the amazed glances of Reizel and Basha.)
ellauri302.html on line 409: Reb Ali, more calmly, spitting out. Blessed be His Name. I feel easier on that score. (To Yekel.) What made you talk such nonsense? (To Reizel, without looking at her.) Did she go away? Isn't she back yet? (To Yekel.) Has anybody gone to look for her?
ellauri302.html on line 446: Yekel: No use... The devil has won her. She'll be drawn to it. Once she has made a beginning... she'll not stop... If not today, tomorrow. The devil has won her soul. I know. Yes, I know only too well.
ellauri302.html on line 566: Jumala voi olla suuri tunari tai paskiainen, kun ei selviä teodikeasta, mutta vielä vähemmän Singer sietää gumanisteja. Gitler esimerkixi oli 1 suuri humanisti. On Gud är ingen värd, hamnar vi med Gitlers sätt att resonera! Så hade alla ondskefulla mördare resonerat under tidernas lopp når de ställde och människans vilja i centrum av universum. Vill jag stå på deras sida? Gitler med nazisterna som beordrade judarna att gräva sina egna gravar? Kunde inte göra ens denna lilla service för dem? Varför grävde de inte sina egna gravar istället? Gumanismen gjorde människan till alltings mått. Så vad hade detta att säga om gumanismen? Undermåttig idé, i ett ord. Människorna måste utvecklas, göra framsteg - inte teknologiskt utan moraliskt - för vad tjänade de annars för syfte? Å andra sidan, varför behöver dom tjäna något syfte alls? Men varför måste då den ena individen lida medan den andra frossade i det bästa som framstegen kunde erbjuda? Är dom kanske vinnare och de andra förlorare i Darwins olympiad? Var inte själva framstegen ett resultat av oräkneliga våldshandlingar? Var inte den franska revolutionen en målstolpe i människans framsteg? Var inte västens oräkneliga krig flera sådana? Och var vi inte glada över den franska revolutionen och dess giljotiner? Tycker vi inte om kärnvapen och Coca Cola? Vilka var gumanismens hjältar? Korpraler, andra militära ledare. Var inte också Stalin en produkt av den sortens to gumanism som satte människans vilja i centrum for all mänsklig strävan? All Stalin gjorde antogs vara för mänsklighetens bästa. Dito med Joshuas tiotusentals lik- och förskinnshögar. Nej förlåt, de var ju Guds påbud, helt annan sak.
ellauri302.html on line 633: Singerin mehukkuus on peräisin juutalaisten izehoitokirjoista. Anita Grein hade aldrig öppnat en bok om etik. I de böcker hon läste och pjäser hon såg var hjältarna och andra huvudpersoner alltid äktenskapsförbrytare och mördare. Och nu har hon till råga på allt blivit kommunist!
ellauri302.html on line 649: Vuonna 1950 Itzele oli 47. Silloin se päätti vetäytyä talviunille kuin muumi, työntää havunneulasia perseeseen. Eihän siitä mitään tullut, melskasi naisissa vielä 41 vuotta. Sen mielestä kaikkien uskontojen poinzi on ahimsa tosin apinaveljiin\ rajoitettuna, eli oma onni ei sais tulla toisten apinoiden epäonnesta. Sehän on kapitalismille aivan vieras ajatus. Sitäpaizi se ei ihan riitä tekemään uskonnosta vetävää. Vad skulle judendomen ha för dragningskraft om det inte längre fanns skägg, tinninglockar, lärohus, heliga böcker, bönesjalar och bönekapslar, sabbat och andra högtider? En sådan judendom skulle inte bara misslyckas med att tillfredsställa människors behov; den riskerade också att falla samman vilket ögonblick som helst av brist på levnadsregler och symbolisk struktur. Om människorna handlade individuellt snarare än gruppvis skulle deras förmåga att tjäna Gud vara lika liten som deras förmåga att försvara sitt land. Som individer kunde de inte bekämpa Satan, de kunde inte slå tillbaka Hitler eller Stalin på egen hand. Såna vackra ord betyder inte vackra handlingar. Efter att ha sagt det här till Luria for Grein iväg för att knulla hans hustru Anna.
ellauri302.html on line 657: Han satt vid bordet och tänkte att om han hade följt de här reglerna under alla år skulle Jack inte ha svikit judaismen och blivit vänsterradikal, och Anita skulle inte ha blivit en slinka. Hå hå ja ja Itzele, samma falskhet och egoism, konstiga hattar eller inte.
ellauri302.html on line 688: Boris funderade en stund. - Vad vet vi? Allt är ett stort mysterium. En sak är säker: människorna måste vara goda. Eftersom dom förstår vad som är gott för dem vågar dom inte vara onda. Lamm är gott med Foster, fastän Foster smakar annors inget vidare.
ellauri302.html on line 714: Hon gav efter för alla hans infall men begärde aldrig att han skulle återgälda henne med dyrbara gåvor. Hon var på sitt sätt ett perfekt varelse som med stor precision utförde de roller hon var skapad for. Under alla de år de levde tillsammans hade ingenting någonsin fungerat fel, vare sig i hemmet eller i hennes yrkesliv. Hon planerade all minsta detalj. Varje gång Margolin undersökte henne blev han förvånad. Allt var precis som det skulle - pulsen, blodtrycket, blodvärdena, syne, hörseln, reflexerna. Hon hade en oförklarlig förmåga att alltid anpassa till hans humor. Hon läste hans tankar, anade vad han tänkte säga. Margolin fann henne enastående när det gällde sexuellt förspel, efterspel och alla de viskningar och smekningar som gör kärleksakten spännande. De kvinnor som handlade i hennes boutique anförtrodde henne en mängd detaljer och hon visste precis vad hon skulle återberätta för honom, och när och hur. Hon klädde sig smakfullt och anspråkslöst, hon målade inte naglarna, hon sminkade sig diskret, bar sällan smycken. Lise olisi perfekti silikoninukke juutalaiselle tuppikullille, paizi tuota pystynenää...
ellauri302.html on line 720: Judarna ordade vitt och brett om att de var det utvalda folket, men de var ohyfsade, giriga och egoistiska. Judar är stora dårar, grymt vilseledda. Ger order till en låda med förhänge på.
ellauri302.html on line 730: Denna fras brukar klassas som religiöst och meningen uttalades först i 1 Korinthierbrevet 15:32:
ellauri302.html on line 737: Herren, HERREN Sebaot kallade eder på den dagen till gråt och klagan, till att raka edra huvuden och hölja eder i sorgdräkt.
ellauri302.html on line 744: Som damasksömmare i Warszawa gillade Yankele fingerpulla pullor. Vedin slinkkaa letistä ja kysyin missä ja milloin voitas olla silleesti. Yascha laskee luikuria kuin hepo ravaa. Jusztyna tulistuu kun Yascha sanoo sille kaikenlaista loukkoovoo. I Ryssland såg Yascha en jude en mager som en pinne och hade lång kalufs. Han blev troende och satt i en liten synagoga med gamla män och läste psalmer. Polisen tog honom förstås meni släppte honom igen. Han var för tokig att vara farlig. Det finns många som gillar att lura andra - det är deras liv.
ellauri302.html on line 746: Jag har hört talas om en jiddischsk skådespelare i Moskva som lurade i sina kolleger att han hade en tunna sill. Det var under revolutionen när man inte kunde få en sillbit för vare sig kärlek eller pengar. Så snart folk fick höra att han hade sill började dom ställa sig in hos honom. Till och med ryssarna behandlade honom på ett nytt sätt: Nathan Davidovich, du ska få en huvudroll. Du blir berömd. Jag dör av längtan efter en bit sill. Summan ar kardemumman blev att han måste packa och fly till Kiev när kontrarevolutionärerna började slåss mot bolsjevikerna. Han fastnade i nån by och det var där Makhnos banditer gjorde slut på honom."
ellauri308.html on line 40:Sovietskiye devushki erotika! Vapaana kasvanut röyheä karvatuhero taustana Marxin kootut teoxet, pesukomuutti ja emaliämpäri, ei mitään nekulturnuju dekadenttia länsimaista porsliinia.
ellauri308.html on line 201: Renkivuosiltaan Tuominen muistaa ensimmäisen kohtaamisensa Frans Eemil Sillanpään kanssa. Hän muisteli katkerana miettineensä, kuinka mäkitupalaisen poika Pransu kukkoili raitilla ylioppilaana ja hän, arvostetun käsityöläisen poika, raatoi renkinä. Moskovassa oleskellessaan Arvo Tuominen kirjoitti poliittista henkilöhistoriaansa ja muisteli luokkatietoisena ja katkerana oleskeluaan Kuukan talossa tähän tapaan: ”Tällöin minussa heräsi viha rikkaita ja heidän lapsiaan kohtaan. Ei se mitään aatteellisuutta ollut, olin vain ihan vitun kade. Vaistomaisesti hain tukea muista renkipojista joiden kanssa liityin kotipitäjäni työväenyhdistykseen.” Niissä hän hieman liioitteli, sillä häntä pidettiin arvossa ja kohdeltiin talossa hyvin, mutta tietty katkeruus katkenneesta koulutiestä säilyi läpi elämän.
ellauri308.html on line 226: Manner ja Kuusinen ottivat kiivaasti yhteen. Kumpikin syyllistyi karkeisiin henkilökohtaisiin solvauksiin. Eino Rähjä uhkasi likvidoida kuusislaiset ja ottaa näiden korvat todisteeksi; Karl Radek ja Lenin ilmaisivat tukensa Kuusiselle.
ellauri308.html on line 395: TORONTO, ON (Kanada) - Apinoiden ja ihmisten yhteinen sukulinja jakautui useita satojatuhansia aiemmin kuin tähän mennessä oletettiin, kertoo kansainvälinen tutkimusryhmä, jota johtaa professori Madelaine Böhme Tübingenin yliopiston Senckenbergin ihmiskehityksen ja paleoympäristön keskuksesta. Professori Nikolai Spassov Bulgarian tiedeakatemiasta. Tutkijat tutkivat kahta Graecopithecus freybergin fossiilia uusimmilla menetelmillä ja tulivat siihen tulokseen, että ne kuuluvat esiihmisille. Heidän havaintonsa, jotka julkaistiin tänään kahdessa julkaisussa PLOS ONE -lehdessä, osoittavat lisäksi, että ihmissuvun jakautuminen tapahtui itäisellä Välimerellä eikä - kuten tavallisesti oletetaan - Afrikassa.
ellauri308.html on line 455:Karl Radek
ellauri308.html on line 457: Karl Berngardovitš Radek (31. lokakuuta 1885, Lviv – 19. toukokuuta 1939, Verhneuralsk) oli Neuvostoliitossa vaikuttanut puolalainen bolševikki ja Kommunistisen internationaalin varhaisvaiheen johtaja.
ellauri308.html on line 459: Radek oli oikeastaan Ukrainan juutalainen, syntyi Lembergissä eli Lvovissa eli Lvivissä silloisessa Itävalta-Unkarissa juutalaiseen perheeseen. Hänen alkuperäinen nimensä oli Karol Sobelsohn. Hän otti nimen "Radek" Stefan Żeromskin kirjan romaanihenkilön mukaan.
ellauri308.html on line 461: adek/radek.jpg" height="400px" />
ellauri308.html on line 463:Radekin mustan villakoiran nimi oli "Piru".
ellauri308.html on line 465: Stefan Żeromski ([ˈstɛfan ʐɛˈrɔmski] (kuuntele); 14. lokakuuta 1864 – 20. marraskuuta 1925) oli puolalainen kirjailija ja näytelmäkirjailija, joka kuului Nuoren Puolan -liikkeeseen 1900-luvun vaihteessa. Nuori Puola edisti dekadenssin, uusromantiikan, symbolismin, impressionismin ja jugendin megatrendejä. Häntä kutsuttiin "puolalaisen kirjallisuuden omaksitunnoksi". Hän oli neljä kertaa ehdolla kirjallisuuden Nobelin palkinnon saajaksi, muttei tärpännyt, mitali oli liian hiljan mennyt 1905 B-joukkueen Sienkiewiczille.
ellauri308.html on line 475: Radek oli Puolan kuningaskunnan ja Liettuan sosialidemokraattisen puolueen jäsen vuodesta 1904 Hän osallistui vallankumoukseen Varsovassa 1905. Radek osallistui sodan vastaiseen toimintaan ensimmäisen maailmansodan aikana Sveitsissä ja Ruotsissa. Lokakuun vallankumouksen jälkeen 1917 hän muutti Petrogradiin ja nousi johtavaan asemaan. Hän oli Saksassa vuosina 1918–1920 perustamassa paikallista kommunistista liikettä. Radek haastettiin oikeuteen ja vangittiin yhteyksistään Spartakistiliittoon.
ellauri308.html on line 477: Radek palasi Neuvosto-Venäjälle 1920 ja hänestä tuli Kominternin sihteeri, mutta Leninin kuoleman jälkeen menetti asemansa NKP:n keskuskomiteassa ja hänet erotettiin puolueesta muun vasemmisto-opposition mukana 1927. Radek kuitenkin hyväksyttiin takaisin vuonna 1930 ja hän auttoi Neuvostoliiton vuoden 1936 perustuslain valmistelutyössä. Stalinin vainojen aikana hänet vangittiin ja tuomittiin vuoden 1937 näytösoikeudenkäynnissä kuudentoista muun johtajan kanssa vankeuteen. Hän kuoli vankeudessa ylä-Uralilla vuonna 1939, vaikka vielä 1950-luvulla hänen väitettiin olevan elossa.
ellauri308.html on line 478: Mikä pahinta, hän kirjoitti myös poliittisia vitsejä Josif Stalinista. Radek ja Bukharin teki ruokalassa pilaa Otto-Villestä, että kenenkä hirttonuoraa se mahtoi kulloinkin rasvata. Ei ois kannattanut.
ellauri308.html on line 480: Andrzej Radek oli hahmo Stefan Żeromskin teoxessa Sisyphus Works.
ellauri308.html on line 481: Kuka oli Andrzej Radek? Mikä on Andrzej Radekin alkuperä? Tietenkin kysyn Stefan Żeromskin Sisyphosista. Mitä Andrzej Radekin vanhemmat tekivät? Tiedätkö tämän kirjasta? Miten Andrzej Radek ansaitsi elantonsa? Miksi hänet erotettiin koulusta? Andrzej Radek syntyi kylässä nimeltä Lower Spider. Hänen täytyi tehdä töitä pienestä pitäen. Aluksi hän hoiti hanhia, sitten edesmennyt emakko porsaiden kanssa pihalla.
ellauri308.html on line 508: Regissören Staffan Hildebrand, 75, lockade två små pojkar med utlandsresor och filmjobb i utbyte mot sex.
ellauri308.html on line 513: I boken framkommer det att Staffan Hildebrand ofta umgicks med unga pojkar i sitt hem och lockade dem med löften om filmroller och utlandsresor.
ellauri308.html on line 526: Stalin hovirunoilija Bednyj oli Demian eikä Benjamin hei Poika! Se oli pulskassa kunnossa ja vaimo oli nuori kaunotar, mikä vähän kadehditutti Arvi "Poika" Tuomista.
ellauri308.html on line 567: Hän on sikarin harrastaja. Hän myös kerää teini-ikäisiä mutanttikilpikonnahahmoja ja mustekyniä. Hän nauttii charaadeista.
ellauri309.html on line 268: writer and her readers, or the power of an ugly insinuation posted on
ellauri309.html on line 280: ‘stolen’? To be accused of plagiarism by some faceless reader on the
ellauri309.html on line 285: publisher, to create a community with other writers, and to show readers I
ellauri309.html on line 293: readers from calling me a l7iar, and worse. We reached out again, asking her
ellauri309.html on line 307: this to escalate any more than it has. I don’t want my readers to go on the
ellauri309.html on line 515: Hoover and Sullivan considered King “the most dangerous Negro of the future in this nation”. Armed with salacious archival material from a recent FBI documents release, Garrow has reported about the iconic civil rights leader’s sexual misconduct, ranging from numerous extramarital affairs and solicitation of prostitutes to the allegation that he was present during the violent rape of a Maryland churchgoer. Garrow insists that a fundamental reconsideration of King's reputation is imminent. He describes how King and a handful of Southern Christian Leadership Conference (SCLC) officials checked into Washington DC’s Willard hotel along with “several women ‘parishioners’”. The group met in his room and discussed which women among the parishioners would be suitable for natural and unnatural sex acts, meaning anal and oral, genital being natural. The alleged rapist was Reverend Logan Kearse, a Baptist minister from Baltimore. Reportedly, "Mike" King just stood by with erect cock in hand overseeing the action, like another Kim Yung Il.
ellauri309.html on line 523: Valmistuessaan Wheatonista vuonna 1943 Graham oli kehittänyt kuuluisan sormea heristävän saarnatyylinsä. Graham viesti yksinkertaisesti ja suorasti synnistä ja pelastuksesta, jonka hän välitti tarmokkaasti ja ilman alentuvuutta tyhmille. Graham toimi lyhyen aikaa Western Springsin baptistikirkon pastorina, jonka jälkeen hän ryhtyi kiertäväksi evankelistaksi. Graham liittyi uuden Youth for Christ-järjestön henkilöstöön vuonna 1945 ja toimi vuodesta 1947 Northwestern Bible Collegen johtajana. Grahamin toiminnan keskiössä olivat suuret, kirkkokuntarajat ylittävät, kokoukset, joita kutsutaan nimellä missio tai ristiretki. Niistä saadut palkkiot oli selkeästi parhaimmat. Vuonna 1992 Graham kutsuttiin jopa maailman sulkeutuneimmaksi valtioksi arvioituun Pohjois-Koreaan. Vierailun aikana Billy luonnehti maan johtajaa Kim Il Sungia "Jumalaksi" ja nykyistä pulleaa johtajaa Kim Jong Unia "Jumalan pojaxi". Kim was "a different kind of communist." Graham's early crusades were segregated, but he began adjusting his approach in the 1950s.
ellauri309.html on line 727: ader.jpg" width="100%" />
ellauri309.html on line 919: schnell und gnadelos, wie in meinen Träumen! Jetzt gab es kein Zurück mehr. Oder
ellauri309.html on line 935: jossa voiton odotus on ääretön. Ann on vaan kade, antaisikohan Mikki sillekin?
ellauri309.html on line 964: Alice Sophie Schwarzer (* 3. Dezember 1942 in Wuppertal) ist eine deutsche Journalistin und Publizistin. Sie ist Gründerin und Herausgeberin der Frauenzeitschrift Emma und eine bekannte Feministin. In einem Beitrag für die Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung verteidigte Schwarzer 2008 die Weigerung der maoistischen Militärjunta Myanmars, nach dem Zyklon Nargis westliche Hilfe ins Land zu lassen, mit dem Hinweis u. a. auf die angebliche humanitäre Hilfe der USA 1968 für Kambodscha, deren „Reisbomber“ Bomben transportierten, sowie auf die Doppelmoral der Medien. In Bezug auf das Manifest für Frieden von Februar 2023, dessen Mitinitiatorin Schwarzer war und das sich gegen Waffenlieferungen an die Ukraine und für Verhandlungen ausspricht, schrieb Jan Feddersen in der TAZ, Schwarzer enthülle sich damit als „Antifeministin“, denn wenn es in dem Manifest heiße, „Frauen wurden vergewaltigt“, spreche „es nicht über die Täter, auch nicht Putin“. Demnach befremde Schwarzers stets gleiche Kritik an der Pornografie gerade junge Frauen zunehmend. Einige Standpunkte des klassischen 1970er-Jahre-Feminismus – wie etwa die Ablehnung von Pornografie – hält Roche für überholt und vertritt einen sex-positiven Feminismus. Als sie 1998 in Bascha Mikas Kritischer Biografie (siehe #Literatur) als bisexuell beschrieben wurde, lehnte sie jeglichen Kommentar mit dem Hinweis auf ihre Privat- und Intimsphäre ab. Ein FAZ-Artikel schrieb 2010, sie zeige sich in Köln öffentlich mit ihrer Partnerin. Ach was!
ellauri310.html on line 33: Created by the ingenious Disney cartoonist Carl Barks, Gyro Gearloose made his
ellauri310.html on line 283: vanha poika!" I'd rather be in Philadelphia.
ellauri310.html on line 658: adelivery.fi/img/658/96ce1ece272e1388a60b0dfeef6fb34b.jpg.webp" />
ellauri310.html on line 662: In the United States and Canada, any casual sleeveless shirt can be called tank top or tank shirt, with several specific varieties. It is named after tank suits, one-piece bathing suits of the 1920s worn in tanks or swimming pools. The tank top designed for a tight fit and often made of ribbed cotton is also colloquially called an A-shirt, or, more offensively, wifebeater, beater, guinea tee or dago tee (guinea and dago being American ethnic slurs for people of Italian ethnicity). Boob tube on briteissä hihaton toppi ja jenkeissä hölmöpönttö eli TV.
ellauri310.html on line 669: The Soviet Union's war doctrine depended heavily on the main battle tank. Any weapon advancement making the MBT obsolete could have devastated the Soviet Union's fighting capability. The United States's experience in the Vietnam War contributed to the idea among army leadership that the role of the main battle tank could be fulfilled by attack helicopters. During the Vietnam War, helicopters and missiles competed with MBTs for research money.
ellauri310.html on line 710: 3. Indisch-pakistanischer Krieg (Bangladeschkrieg), 1971
ellauri310.html on line 834: Vuonna 1938 perustettu järjestö on linjassa konservatismin ja uuskonservatismin kanssa, mutta se ei tue poliittisia ehdokkaita. AEI kannattaa yksityistä yritystoimintaa, rajoitettua hallintoa ja demokraattista kapitalismia. Jotkut heidän kannoistaan ovat herättäneet kiistaa, mukaan lukien heidän puolustuspoliittiset suosituksensa Irakin sodan puolesta, heidän perseelleen menneet analyysinsä vuosien 2007–2008 finanssikriisistä sekä heidän energia- ja ympäristöpolitiikkansa, joka perustuu heidän yli kaksi vuosikymmentä kestäneeseen vastustukseensa vallitsevalle tieteelliselle mielipiteelle ilmastonmuutoksesta. Ilmasto on aina muuttunut! Talvi, syxy, kevät, kesä, joskus sadetta joskus paistetta. Noin!
ellauri310.html on line 840: ja se tunnetaan kommunismin ja poliittisen radikalismin halveksunnasta. Vuoden 1966 välivaaleissa republikaanit saavuttivat merkittäviä voittoja osittain haastamalla Johnsonin typerää "köyhyyssotaa". Laajamittaiset kansalaislevottomuudet kantakaupungissa kiihtyivät (huipentuivat vuonna 1968), ja lain ja järjestyksen kysyntä vahvistui. Kaupunkien valkoiset etniset ryhmät kuten Archie Bunker, jotka olivat olleet tärkeä osa New Deal -liittoumaa, tunsi itsensä hylätyksi demokraattisen puolueen rotuvähemmistöihin keskittymisen vuoksi. Sen sijaan rebublikaanit ehdottivat hyvin muotoiltuja vaihtoehtoja - kuten "Opportunity Crusade". Tuloksena oli merkittävä voitto 47 edustajainhuoneessa GOP:lle vuoden 1966 edustajainhuoneen vaaleissa, mikä palautti republikaanien ja eteläisten demokraattien konservatiivisen liittouman takaisin toimintaan.
ellauri310.html on line 965: 1. Darth Vader (Star Wars)
ellauri310.html on line 971: adelivery.fi/img/468/6aa2611806e586e778916343a6da15b9.jpg.webp" />
ellauri311.html on line 68: It made me a bit suspicious of our language. I teach women how to connect, honor and love their feminine side. Is exuding feminine energy the same thing as twat sweat?
ellauri311.html on line 130: adelivery.fi/img/1440/80cdfdbbdd2c4ef0939e30510fe480fb.jpg.webp" width="70%" />
ellauri311.html on line 157: adelivery.fi/img/1440/2076959a49f2428aa84dd4682df11ea5.jpg.webp" width="70%" />
ellauri311.html on line 167: elämälle. Aiemmin päivällä on tullut sadekuuro. Saagaia sanoo, että kuuro
ellauri311.html on line 375: adelivery.fi/img/468/3bc7c3a14c0c31b459771df4e2c77c78.jpg.webp" width="20%" />
ellauri311.html on line 658: from Kremlin! [Perhaps a reference to Jacinda Ardern? New Zealand's Prime Minister has warned the West not to cast Russia's invasion of Ukraine as a broader battle between autocracy and democracy, saying it could undermine efforts to get China to help ramp-up pressure on Moscow.]
ellauri311.html on line 662: instrument to fight Russia.I think you forgot that Russia invaded
ellauri311.html on line 693: and made a determination that Putin was at the headquarters of the Southern
ellauri311.html on line 708: Nederländerna. Där meddelades det att landet tillsammans med Danmark kommer
ellauri311.html on line 777: F1-loppet i Singapore kan vara det tuffaste under hela säsongen. Det är hett, det är fuktigt och tidsskillnaden är en faktor som måste tas i beaktande. 17000 kroppar has sjunkit i Medelhavet sedan 2014 på flykt norrut från den heta svarta kontinenten. Och då är det en stor fördel att få ett hotellrum som verkligen går att kyla. Valtteri Bottas har det lätt för han är ju van på bastu. Förarna bär hela dagen en kylväst, en våt handduk runt halsen oh en kall dryck i handen. Efter varje pass tar alla förare ett isbad. Det kallas också physicool, kylterapi. - Det bästa med kapplopp i hettan är att man tappar vikt, något som folk väl känner till på den svarta kontinenten med. Och i medelhavets djup är det ännu coolare att tillbringa evigheten.
ellauri313.html on line 137: adelivery.fi/img/468/eeeba89ad80643c5be7fdf4b7ea48a27.jpg" />
ellauri313.html on line 166: Mage och kön pressade mot marken. Ei kauan tarvinnut ventata könin mukaan tuloa. Ei kai Bengtzon oikeasti kuole, sehän on sankari. Hon hade bara ramlat, inte träffats. Måste härifrån. Nu. Men hon sitter fast. Nä vänta, den här flickan heter Aida, inte Annika. Sä kanske hon dör i alla fall?
ellauri313.html on line 167: Tällänen "han/de jagar mig, jag sitter fast" on naistrillereille ominainen kauhukuva. Sä hoppade Aida plums i den kalla Östersjön. Adjö Aida, invandrare.
ellauri313.html on line 172: En orkan drar över Sverige. Kaos följer i dess spår. En last med cigaretter, värd femtio miljoner kronor har försvunnit från Stockholms frihamn. Två män ligger mördade på kajen. En ung kvinna, Aida, flyr för sitt liv därifrån.
ellauri313.html on line 173: That being said, at 500 pages, the book takes on a lot and doesn't adequately address it all. There's the nominal plot, which concerns the Yugoslav mafia in Sweden; but there's also a new relationship for Annika, which is complicated; the politics of the newspaper she works for; fundamental questions about the role of the welfare state; and questions about the role of a newspaper vis a vis law enforcement. This all kind of dropped off toward the end of the book, and I didn't find the conclusion to be particularly satisfying. I felt impatient with Annika's (main character), histrionics and irrationality.
ellauri313.html on line 178: Πολύ κακό βιβλίο. Χάσιμο χρόνου. The descriptions of sidewalks, meadows, walls and courtyards, just made me skip whole pages. That's it for the Swedes. I hope in the future books Annika stops whining and crying, but I have no intention of finding out.
ellauri313.html on line 447: Sarjassamme joutavaa paskaa myös Tom Wolfen dityrambit aiheesta "perpetually pregnant hags whose bestial passivity made man less than dung and destroyed every proud illusion of the priceless value, dignity and sanctity of his individual life." Mitä tuubaa! Pahoja virhekäsityxiä. Kaikki "ikuinen" hölpötys on täysin päätöntä, samoin "arvokkuus" ja yxilöllisyys". Ei mikään ole ikuista eikä järin yxilöllistä, elukan elämä hupenee kuin nöyhtä, kuin pieru Saharaan, tai röyhtäys, hirmuisen sähläyxen päätteexi.
ellauri313.html on line 471: Strategies that emphasize the possibility of escalation or eruption are associated with the term "brinkmanship." (We will sometimes refer to the game of "chicken" when the brinkmanship is overtly two-sided.) "Chicken" is played by two drivers on a road with a white line down the middle. Both cars straddle the white line and drive toward each other at top speed. The first driver to lose his nerve and swerve into his own lane is "chicken"—an object of contempt and scorn—and he loses the game. The game is played among teenagers for prestige, for girls, for leadership of a gang, and for safety (i.e., to prevent other challenges and confrontations).
ellauri313.html on line 473: Most Americans are not entirely comfortable with the concept of "cool," or businesslike, negotiations in an atmosphere of some degree of physical threat or coercion. For the most part, they do not consciously assign to force any rational or reasonable role in "ordinary" negotiations. In the recent past (except in the case of "just" revolutions), we have tended to the view that only a criminal or a sick or insane person initiates the use of force. Therefore, we are inclined to believe that someone who uses force is not only our enemy, but an enemy of humanity—an outlaw who deserves extermination, imprisonment, or medical constraint and treatment. The "crusade," and even an initial pacifism as well, comes more naturally to Americans than the kind of cool, restrained, and moderate willingness to threaten or use force that will be suggested in this book.
ellauri313.html on line 627: One shade the more, one ray the less, Varjo lisää, yxikin säde vähemmän,
ellauri313.html on line 814: adelivery.fi/img/658/b57687f5e032fbb04de4ee5a1a0d5d13.jpg.webp" />
ellauri315.html on line 479: Om Pulteri försvinner vad skall "man" göra åt det militariserade ryska samhället? Dom kan ju fortsätta kriget utan han? Kanske skicka "ens" egna militärer dit och bemanna denna gång inte bara Vladivostok och Murmansk utan hela landet? Eller fråga svedupellena hur man blir av med paramilitära gänger? Lurendrejare som bränner koraner? Kung som inte kan ens läsa? Journalister bryr sig lika lite som andra nätmobbare.
ellauri316.html on line 44: – Vi ville i likhet med Lettland och Estland stoppa ryska turisters inträde till EU efter att Ryssland angrep Ukraina i fjol, men Finland stretade emot, säger Abramavicius.
ellauri316.html on line 210: adelivery.fi/img/1920/1c952be548ff4be7bb1e90d3e8ff7d7b.jpg"
ellauri316.html on line 305: Lähde: Who's who among Finnish-Americans: A biographical directory of persons of Finnish descent who have made noteworthy contributions to the pattern of American life. Planning committee: Oskari Tokoi, John Suominen, Henry Askeli. Fitchburg, Mass.: Raivoaja Publishing Company, 1949
ellauri316.html on line 356: Synnyin seitsemäntenä päivänä kesäkuuta 1952, tarkalleen keskipäivällä, Moskovassa, äitiyssairaalassa, joka tuolloin kantoi nimeä Nadezhda Krupskaya. Niille, jotka ovat unohtaneet tai eivät tiedä, selitän: Nadezhda Krupskaya oli Vladimir Leninin vaimo. Minulle henkilökohtaisesti jää mysteeriksi, miksi tämän koko elämänsä vallankumouksen asialle omistaneen poikkeuksellisen naisen nimi annettiin synnytyssairaalalle? Nadezhda Konstantinovnalla ei koskaan ollut omia lapsia.
ellauri316.html on line 800: Itärintamalla Andrei ihaili ja kadehti sakemannien hyvää kuria. Niillä hevosetkin osaa integraaleja. Andrei koitti samaa, ja onnistuikin, divisioona oli Kiovan paras. Marsalkka Timošenko kehui divisioonaa parhaaksi koko puna-armeijassa. Tästä A. Vlasov sai taas kultakellon ja Punaisen lipun ritarikunnan prenikan.
ellauri316.html on line 816: aded-images/2023-05/72ce6180-edcd-11ed-befe-b41d82236af6" width="70%" />
ellauri316.html on line 826: In the US, monuments installed by the Organization of Ukrainian Nationalists-Bandera (OUN) have been misconstrued as representing Ukrainian democracy. The OUN, however, openly declared its intent to “work closely with National-Socialist Greater Germany under the leadership of Adolf Hitler.”
ellauri316.html on line 843: Russian military leaders remain fond of such vivid reminders of what traitors face. Last year, a deserter of the Wagner Group militia was executed with a sledgehammer, which the outfit’s leader Evgeny Prigozhin has taken to wielding as a symbol.
ellauri316.html on line 845: Viron mezäveljiä hyllasi myös violettitukkainen fasisti-itätyttömme Sofi Oxanen. A Ukrainian Jew is working to untangle the legacy of far-right nationalist leader Stepan Bandera, another Nazi collaborator icon uplifted by NATO.
ellauri317.html on line 58: Alkuvuodesta 2006 Blum joutui hetkeksi laajan mediahuomion kohteeksi, kun Osama bin Laden antoi julkisen lausunnon, jossa hän lainasi Blumia ja suositteli kaikkia amerikkalaisia lukemaan Rogue State: A Guide to the World's Only Superpower.
ellauri317.html on line 60: Bin Laden lainasi seuraavaa Blumin kohtaa: "Jos olisin presidentti, voisin pysäyttää terrori-iskut Yhdysvaltoihin muutamassa päivässä. Pysyvästi. Pyydän ensin anteeksi - hyvin julkisesti ja vilpittömästi - kaikilta leskiä ja orpoja, köyhiä ja kidutettuja ja monia miljoonia muita amerikkalaisen imperialismin uhreja. Sitten ilmoittaisin joka kolkkaan maailmaa, että Amerikan globaalit sotilaalliset interventiot ovat päättyneet." Lainaus on Blumin vuoden 2004 kirjasta Freeing the World to Death: Essays on the American Empire, mutta se esiintyy Rogue Staten Zed Books -painoksessa.
ellauri317.html on line 83: Зробили з неї скирту гною, And made of Troy a heap of litter Ja kiukulla roskaläjäx väsäsi
ellauri317.html on line 189: aders_write_the_letter_of_defiance_to_George_Curzon.jpg/500px-Soviet_leaders_write_the_letter_of_defiance_to_George_Curzon.jpg" />
ellauri317.html on line 390: Holhoojan kommentaattori Roy Greenslade vuonna 2014 ja entinen Slate-lehden toimittaja Jack Shafer vuonna 2007 syyttivät Russia Beyondia propagandasta.
ellauri317.html on line 547: Syntynyt 15. toukokuuta 1873 Wiesbaden, Hessen-Nassau, Preussi, Saksan valtakunta
ellauri317.html on line 554: Nykyiset Skoropadskyt polveutuvat hänen veljestään. Skoropadskyi varttui isänsä tilalla Trostianetsissa, Prylukyn läänissä, Poltavan kuvernöörissä. Hän kävi kuntosalilla Starodubissa ja valmistui myöhemmin Larry Page Corps -kadettikoulusta Pietarissa. Skoropadskyn ensimmäinen suuri tehtävä oli mustan sotnian (komppanian) komentaja Trans-Baikalin kasakkajoukon 2. Chitan kasakkarykmentissä Venäjän ja Japanin sodan aikana. Paska reisu mutta tulipahan tehtyä.
ellauri317.html on line 595: Vuonna 1919 amerikkalainen diplomaatti todisti kongressille, että Peterssiä pidettiin yhdessä toisen Chekan johtajan Aleksandr Eidukin kanssa "Venäjän verenhimoisimman hirviönä". Tuolloin englanninkieliset sanomalehdet yliarvioivat Peterssin vaikutuksen, koska poliisi tunsi hänet Isossa-Britanniassa ja koska hän oli ainoa Chekan perustajista, joka puhui englantia. 25. tammikuuta 1919 Lontoon The Times sai myöhään tietää, että bolshevikit olivat olleet erimielisiä siitä, käyvätkö vallankumouksellista sotaa Saksaa vastaan, ja väitti, että yhtä puoluetta johtaa Lenin ja toista Trotski, Peterss , Radek ja Zinovieff ....Trotskin ja Petersin puolue uskoo sankarillisiin toimenpiteisiin... Peterss ei ansainnut mainintaa missään Trotskin laajassa tuota ajanjaksoa koskevissa kirjoituksissa, eikä todellakaan ollut bolshevikkien johdon eturintamassa. Tšekistinä hän epäilemättä tapatti monia fellow apinoita, mutta hänen esittäminen "verenjanoisimmaksi hirviöksi" on ristiriidassa brittiläisen diplomaatin Robert Bruce Lockhartin mielipiteen kanssa , joka vietti kuukauden pidätettynä Moskovassa vuonna 1918 ja jota Peterss kuulusteli. Lockhart kirjoitti:
ellauri317.html on line 711: Hän oli yksi Jaroslavlin Neuvostoliiton vastaisen kansannousun järjestäjistä ja sotilasjohtajasta 6.-21.7.1918 . Hän johti kapinallisten asevoimia - pohjoisen vapaaehtoisarmeijan Jaroslavlin osastoa (sen lukumäärä vaihteli eri arvioiden mukaan 400 - 1000 pistin - upseerit, kadetit, Demidov-lyseumin opiskelijat, lukiolaiset, muutama talonpoika nuoriso), hänestä tuli Jaroslavlin maakunnan ylipäällikkö. Kapinan seurauksena neuvostovallalta likvidoitiin elimet. Samaan aikaan eversti Perhurov vastusti kohtuuttomia raiskauxia ja pidätyksiä.
ellauri317.html on line 794: Suosittu Purishkevich, jota Vladimir Kokovtsov kuvaili hurmaavaksi, epävakaaksi mieheksi, joka ei voinut viipyä minuuttiakaan yhdessä paikassa, valittiin Bessarabian ja Kurskin maakunnan toisen, kolmannen ja neljännen keisarillisen duuman varaedustajaksi. Hän sai mainetta loistavista puheistaan ja skandaalimaisesta käytöksestään, kuten puhumisesta 1. toukokuuta vaaleanpunainen neilikka (kai) sepaluxessa. Hän oli kovan linjan kannattaja sacerdotal itsevaltiuden ja venäläistämisen luomaan yhtenäisyyttä. Purishkevichin vihamielisyyden juutalaisia kohtaan aiheutti hänen käsityksensä, että he olivat "vallankumouksellisen liikkeen etujoukkoja". Hän halusi, että heidät kaikki karkotettaisiin Kolymaan. Hän uskoi, että "kadetit, sosialistit, älymystö, lehdistö ja yliopistoprofessorien neuvostot" olivat kaikki juutalaisten hallinnassa.
ellauri318.html on line 56: Aftonbladet skriver: ”trovärdig, välspelad, snygg, närgången och förvånansvärt spännande film, med en nerv och ett tempo som ofta saknas i svenska thrillers”.
ellauri318.html on line 81: Stekare, med adjektivformen stekig, är ett uttryck som i svenskan under tidigt 2000-tal kommit att användas om en viss typ av personer i svensk överklass som unga personer inom adelskalendern och nyrika. Stereotypen "stekare" refererar vanligtvis till en typ av ung man som är, eller åtminstone tydligt försöker ge sken av, att vara ekonomiskt oberoende. Liksom många tidigare provocerande ungdomsgrupper såsom det sena 1800-talets grilljannar och 1940-talets swingpjattar förknippas även stekarna i stor utsträckning med en viss klädstil. Aftonbladets krönikör Fredrik Virtanen beskrev 2005 denna så här: "Flottigt Runar-hår, brun utan sol-kräm, Canada Goose-täckjacksväst, röd skjorta, jättestora wraparoundshades, blekta lyxjeans och hiphop-sneakers."
ellauri318.html on line 92: "Jag skiter" är en sång komponerad och skriven av Magnus Uggla och inspelad av honom på albumet "Va ska man ta livet av sig för när man ändå inte får höra snacket efteråt?" 1977. Sångtexten uppmanar till att inte lyssna på vad andra tycker och tänker om en själv, och behandlar ungdomars protest mot vuxenvärldens krav och tjat. Låten var på sin tid mycket omdiskuterad, då ungdomarna tog till sig texten och gjorde "uppror" mot vuxenvärlden. Deras föräldrar krävde därmed i det närmaste att Magnus Ugglas låtar skulle bannlysas i svensk radio. Själv har Uggla sagt i efterhand att han inte förstår att låten skapade sådan uppståndelse, då hela låten var humoristiskt skriven och baserades på ett skämt Uggla läst i Söndagsnisse-Strix, nämligen just raden "de säger att jag skiter i allt, men det skiter jag i!".
ellauri318.html on line 96: 2003 spelade Elin "Grynet" Ek in sången, där singeln som bäst nådde andraplatsen på den svenska singellistan. I denna version var orden "De är bögar allihopa" utbytta mot "De är puckon allihopa."
ellauri318.html on line 125: Kepaappi oli niin hyvää että suli suussa. Hampurilainen ja pizzakin. Vizi mitä törkyä nää konnat lappaa mahoihinsa. Kauppaisivat kahvia kolan sijasta kuten Kalle Ankka (alla). Hintakin on pian samoissa, kun brassit kuivattavat sademeziä. Steekkareiden vieraiden joukossa palloilivat anorektinen prinsessa Madeleine ja Leif Pagrozky. I 2010 ble Pagrotsky utnevnt til «Årets hedersryss» (Årets hedersruss) ved Sällskapet Ryska Huset, med begrunnelsen «Pagrotskys interesse for russisk kultur i sin alminnelighet, og russisk film i særlig grad». Lefa vastusti euroa ja huumelakeja. Lefalla on sydänvika. Naisvieraat viihtyivät minitopeissaan ja blingblingvaatteissaan.
ellauri318.html on line 139: Elokuussa 2009 ruotsalainen Aftonbladet paljasti Keplerin oikean henkilöllisyyden.
ellauri318.html on line 141: Lars är en hyllning till den svenska kriminalromanförfattaren Stieg Larsson då det var han som inspirerade duon till att själva börja skriva inom genren. ”Han andades nytt liv i skrivartraditionen inom den svenska krim-genren på ett sätt som gav upphov till vår egen kreativitet”, säger författarparet.
ellauri318.html on line 143: Namnet Kepler kommer från den tyske forskaren Johannes Kepler (1571–1630), som löste ett av sin tids största mysterier med sina beräkningar av planeters rörelsemönster som banade vägen för Newtons teser om gravitationen. Mördaren var Pluto. Pluto you are a clown!
ellauri318.html on line 145: Makarna är som den portugisiske författaren Fernando Pessoa som skrev under så kallade heteronymer.
ellauri318.html on line 146: Den 18 februari 2020 meddelade Albert Bonniers Förlag att Lars Kepler var förra decenniets bäst säljande författare.
ellauri318.html on line 147: Alexandra Coelho Ahndoril blev nominerad till Vänsterpartiets riksdagslista inför valet 2010. Hon drog dock tillbaka sitt namn eftersom hon befann sig i en längre skrivarprocess. Dessutom hade pengarna redan börjat strömma in.
ellauri318.html on line 163: Det sägs att Paganini hatade sitt ansikte. Inget under verkligen. Han kallade sig själv för apa, och där hade han fullständigt rätt. Men inte är herr Andoril alls snyggare.
ellauri318.html on line 274: Briggs. "This here's the beginning of that show where they made
ellauri318.html on line 363: Leif Gustav Willy Persson (s. 12. maaliskuuta 1945 Tukholma) on ruåzalainen luokkaretkeläinen joka on kirjoittanut dekkareita. Leif G.W. Persson växte upp på Gärdet i Stockholm som son till Gustav Vilhelm Persson (1913–2001) och Margit Elisabeth, född Löfgren (1916–2008). Fadern var timmerman och grovarbetare medan modern var hemmafru.
ellauri318.html on line 371: År 2021 fanns 70 087 personer i Sverige födda i Somalia, och ungefär 110 000 med ursprung i Somalia. Av dessa är sex av tio under 25 år. I slutet av 1990-talet hade omkring tio procent av somalierna i Sverige sysselsättning. På grund av ibland bristande framtidstro har flera somalier sökt sig vidare från Sverige till bland annat Storbritannien.
ellauri318.html on line 373: Sysselsättningen bland personer födda i Somalia var nästan 30 procent åren 2001–2002 men föll därefter tillbaka och blev liggande mellan 25 och 30 procent fram till 2009, då den åter (2012) minskade till följd av dels ett kraftigt tillskott av nyanlända somalier, dels en kärvare arbetsmarknad efter den internationella finanskrisen. Bland alla invandrargrupper är somalierna den gruppen med störst arbetslöshet (2009).
ellauri318.html on line 375: En rapport från regeringen från 2012 visar att sysselsättningen skiljer sig kraftigt åt mellan män och kvinnor och också mellan olika delar av landet. Samma rapport fastslog att det var, år 2010, 21 procent av somalier (16–64 år) i sysselsättning (jämfört med 73 procent för hela befolkningen). Rapporten fastslog också att det somaliska egenföretagandet var mycket svagt och att år 2010 var 0,6 procent av somalierna egenföretagare (jämfört med 4,9 procent för hela befolkningen). Rapporten kom till förklaringen att situationen såg ut som den gjorde eftersom 70 procent av somalierna hade låg eller okänd utbildning och att 60 procent kommit till Sverige sedan 2006. Man skrev även: "Det finns skäl att tro att snabb individuell inslussning via offentliga system är svår att hantera för människor som likt somalierna kommer från miljöer där sociala behov tillgodoses och ekonomiska aktiviteter ofta bedrivs på ett klan- eller släktbaserat sätt och där misstänksamheten mot myndigheter är utbredd... det är emellertid knappast möjligt eller önskvärt att radikalt montera ner lösningar utformade för och av en majoritet av svenska folket för att underlätta för en minoritet att anpassa sig."
ellauri318.html on line 377: År 2018 hade 48 procent ett jobb, mest I toabrabschen. Det kulturella avståndet visades vara längst mellan svenskar och somalier enligt de attitydmätningar som gjordes av Högskolan i Gävle och redovisas i Mångfaldsbarometern 2014. De flesta genomsvenskarna tycker inte om att vara egenföretagare I toabranschen eller att paddla I snön med stora pizzalådor på ryggen.
ellauri318.html on line 379: År 2014 gjorde Open Society Foundations en rapport om somalier i Malmö som fann att somaliska invånare i staden trivdes där på grund av låga levnadskostnader, en större religiös tolerans än i övriga Sverige samt att det fanns många muslimer där. Enligt rapporten var integrationen bristfällig främst i sysselssättningsperspektivet, då bara 21 procent arbetade trots att de flesta av Malmös invånare som fötts i Somalia var mellan 16 och 40 år. En av de största utmaningarna var arbetsmarknadens höga krav på färdigheter i det svenska språket.
ellauri318.html on line 381: Läkartidningen uppgav 2010 att somalier som flyr som flyktingar till Sverige kan ha medicinska och samhällskonsekvenser för det genomsvenska samhället, bland annat uppgavs resistensproblematiken mot battar: "År 2007 rapporterades 497 nya fall av tuberkulos i Sverige ... en mängd orsaker, som stigmatiseringen kring tuberkulos, rabies och rädsla för undervisning." Vilken tur att överdödligheten bland somalierna till corona var jättestor.
ellauri318.html on line 385: Att ett land som USA har större tillgång på ”enkla” skitjobb brukar ses som en förklaring till att nyanlända har jämförelsevis lätt att etablera sig på dess arbetsmarknad. WTF, ta modell av Spencer systrarna! Den vilda västen är redan helt klanbaserad! Ingen vid sitt fulla sinne ens tänker lita på ridpolisen I Kanada, den vimlar ju av dumskallar. Svenska polisen kunde ersättas av somaliska klaner som egenföretagare, dom är ju redan bättre beväpnade.
ellauri318.html on line 387: Att ett ojämlikt land som USA har större tillgång på ”enkla” skitjobb är en förklaring till att nyanlända har jämförelsevis lätt att etablera sig på dess arbetsmarknad. Minimilönerna i angloamerikanska länder ligger lägre och anställningsskyddet är sämre jämfört med Sverige, vilket innebär att trösklarna till arbetsmarknaden är lägre. De sociala trygghetsnäten är mest generösa i Sverige och Storbritannien och minst generösa i USA vilket innebär att de tvingande incitamenten att arbeta är kraftigare i USA. Allt är helt enkelt bättre där.
ellauri321.html on line 60: Sam Weller is a fictional character in The Pickwick Papers (1836), the first novel by Charles Dickens, and the character that made Dickens famous. Читать ещё
ellauri321.html on line 86: Jos se kallistaa meidät paheksumaan muiden vikoja, se yllyttää meidät vihaamaan heidän menestystään yhtä lailla. Jopa voimakkaimmat mieltymyksemme ja sympatiamme kääntyvät pian tälle uralle. Halveksimme yhtä, kadehdimme ja mieluusti nöyryytämme toista.
ellauri321.html on line 99: This little volume had made its mark on both sides of the Atlantic not many years before Hazlitt noticed it. It appeared in London in 1782 with this somewhat ponderous title-page: Letters from an American Farmer, Describing Certain Provincial Situations, Manners and Customs, and Conveying Some Idea Of The State Of The People Of North America, Written xi to a Friend in England, By J. Hector St. John, A Farmer In Pennsylvania. Tästä varmaan radikaali Mary otti matkakirjaan mallia.
ellauri321.html on line 101: A new English edition appeared in the year following, and an American reprint of the editio princeps was brought out by Matthew Carey in Philadelphia in 1793. In the meantime its author, whose full name was J. Hector Saint John de Crèvecoeur, had himself translated the book into French, adding to it very considerably, and publishing it in Paris in 1784.* A second French edition, still further enlarged and containing excellent maps and plates, appeared in 1787. These bibliographical facts are significant. They show that for at least twenty years, probably for a much longer period, the “Letters from an American Farmer” was an important interpreter of the New World to the Old. It seems to have been in answer to a demand aroused by his first book that Crèvecoeur ventured to treat the same theme once more. But the three bulky volumes of his “Journey in Upper Pennsylvania” (1801) contain little that is now or illuminating.
ellauri321.html on line 108: In 1747, in his sixteenth year, Crèvecoeur was sent by his family to England in order to complete his education. But the young man was of an adventurous spirit, and after a sojourn of about seven years in England, he set sail for Canada, where for the years 1758–59 he served in the French army. In 1764, after some residence in Pennsylvania, he became a naturalized citizen of New York, and five years later settled on a farm in Ulster County. Here, with his wife, Mahetable Tiffet of Yonkers, he lived the peaceful life of many idyllic years during which he gathered the materials for his book. Obviously enough he did not always remain on his farm, but viewed many parts of the country with a quietly observing eye. These journeys are recorded in his pages. He explored pretty thoroughly the settled portions of the States of New York and Pennsylvania, saw something of New England, and also penetrated westward to the limits of the colonies. He went as far South as Charleston, and may have visited Jamaica. Beyond such journeyings we may imagine these years to have xiv have been quite barren of events, serene and peaceful, until the storm of the Revolution began to break. It is not until 1779 that anything of import is again recorded of Crèvecoeur. In that year he made an attempt to return to Normandy, but the sudden appearance of a French fleet in the harbor of New York causing him to be suspected as a spy, he was imprisoned for three months. He was then permitted to sail, and, on his arrival in England, sold for thirty guineas his “Letters from an American Farmer,” which were published at London in 1782, the year after he reached France.
ellauri321.html on line 110: The success of his book and his efforts to improve the agricultural conditions of Normandy made Crèvecoeur a welcome guest in France. He spent some pleasant months in French literary society, into which he was probably introduced by Mme. de Houdetot, one of the many heroines of Rousseau's “Confessions.” To this lady, an old friend of his father, he also owed his introduction to Franklin.* He returned to America at the end of 1783.
ellauri321.html on line 131: Yet when young I entertained some thoughts of selling my farm. I thought it afforded but a dull repetition of the same labours and pleasures. I thought the former tedious and heavy, the latter few and insipid; but when I came to consider myself as divested of my farm, I then found the world so wide, and every place so full, that I began to fear lest there would be no room for me. My farm, my house, my barn, presented to my imagination, objects from which I adduced quite new ideas; they were more forcible than before. Why should not I find myself happy, said I, where my father was before? He left me no good books it is true, he gave me no other education than the art of reading and writing; but he left me a good farm, and his experience; he left me free from debts, and no kind of difficulties to struggle with 24 with.—I married, and this perfectly reconciled me to my situation; my wife rendered my house all at once chearful and pleasing; it no longer appeared gloomy and solitary as before; when I went to work in my fields I worked with more alacrity and sprightliness; I felt that I did not work for myself alone, and this encouraged me much. My wife would often come with her kitting in her hand, and sit under the shady trees, praising the straightness of my furrows, and the docility of my horses; this swelled my heart and made every thing light and pleasant, and I regretted that I had not married before. I felt myself happy in my new situation, and where is that station which can confer a more substantial system of felicity than that of an American farmer, possessing freedom of action, freedom of thoughts, ruled by a mode of government which requires but little from us? Every year I kill from 1500 to 2,000 weight of pork, 1,200 of beef, half a dozen of good wethers in harvest: of fowls my wife has always a great stock: what can I wish more?
ellauri321.html on line 137: Whenever I go abroad it is always involuntary. I never return home without feeling some pleasing emotion, which I often suppress as useless and foolish. The instant I enter on my own land, the bright idea of property, of exclusive right, of independence exalt my mind. Precious soil, I say to myself, by what singular custom of law is it that thou wast made to constitute the riches of the freeholder? What should we American farmers be without the distinct possession of that soil? It feeds, it clothes us, from it we draw even a great exuberancy, our best meat, our richest drink, the very honey of our bees comes from this privileged spot. No wonder we should thus cherish its possession, no wonder that so many Europeans who have never been able to say that such portion of land was theirs, cross the Atlantic to realize that happiness. this is what may be called the true and the only philosophy of an American farmer. He is like a cock perhaps, arrayed with the most majestic plumes, tender to its mate, bold, courageous, endowed with an astonishing instinct to fuck, with thoughts, with memory, and every distinguishing characteristic of the reason of man. I really enjoy killing all my animals, like doves, my record is fourteen dozen.
ellauri321.html on line 166: Near the great woods, in the last inhabited districts men seem to be placed still farther beyond the reach of government, which in some measure leaves them to themselves. How can it pervade every corner; as they were driven there by misfortunes, tunes, necessity of beginnings, desire of acquiring large tracks of land, idleness, frequent want of œconomy, ancient debts; the re-union of such people does not afford a very pleasing spectacle. When discord, want of unity and friendship; when either drunkenness or idleness prevail in such remote districts; contention, inactivity, and wretchedness must ensue. There are not the same remedies to these evils as in a long established community. The few magistrates they have, are in general little better than the rest; they are often in a perfect state of war; that of man against man, sometimes decided by blows, sometimes by means of the law; that of man against every wild inhabitant of these venerable woods, of which they are come to dispossess them. There men appear to be no better than carnivorous animals of a superior rank, living on the flesh of wild animals when they can catch them, and when they are not able, they subsist on grain. Eating of wild meat, whatever you may think, tends to alter their temper.
ellauri321.html on line 175: Thus our bad people are those who are half cultivators and half hunters; and the worst of them are those who have degenerated altogether into the hunting state. As old ploughmen and new men of the woods, as Europeans and new made Indians, they contract the vices of both; they adopt the moroseness and ferocity of a native, without his mildness, or even his industry at home. If manners are not refined, at least they are rendered simple and inoffensive by tilling the earth; all our wants are supplied by it, our time is divided between labour and rest, and leaves none for the commission of great misdeeds. As hunters it is divided between the toil of the chase, the idleness of repose, or the indulgence of inebriation.
ellauri321.html on line 182: There is room for every body in America; has he any particular talent, or industry? he exerts it in order to procure a livelihood, and it succeeds. Is he a merchant? the avenues of trade are infinite; is he eminent in any respect? he will be employed and respected. Does he love a country life? pleasant farms present themselves; he may purchase what he wants, and thereby become an American farmer. Is he a labourer, sober and industrious? he need not go many miles, nor receive many informations before he will be hired, well fed at the table of his employer, and paid four or five times more than he can get in Europe. Does he want uncultivated lands? Thousands of acres present themselves, which he may purchase cheap. Whatever be his talents or inclinations, if they are moderate, he may satisfy them. I do not mean that every one who comes will grow rich in a little time; no, but he may procure an easy, decent low maintenance, by his industry. Instead of starving he will be fed, instead of being idle he will have employment; and these are riches enough for such men as come over here.
ellauri321.html on line 268: Clark Kent: How’s the weather in Mockba, comrade?
ellauri321.html on line 314: Katharine Whiner gave the 2013 AN Smith lecture in journalism at the University of Melbourne, The Rise of the Reader, discussing journalism in the age of the open web, and a speech on Truth and Reality in a Hyper-Connected World as part of the Oxford University Women of Achievement Lecture Series in May 2016. She is the winner of the Diario Madrid prize for journalism for her 2016 long read, How Technology Disrupted the Truth. She is based in London.
ellauri321.html on line 320: Stuart Profit joined the Scott Trust in 2015. He has been a publishing director at Penguin Books since 1998, and before that he was the publisher of the trade division at HarperCollins for six years.
ellauri321.html on line 336: Schibsted omistaa Norjan suurimman sanomalehden Verdens Gangin. Myös koko Pohjoismaiden suurin iltapäivälehti, Aftonbladet, on yhtiön hallussa.
ellauri321.html on line 337: Ruotsissa yritys on ostanut Aftonbladetin vuonna 1996 ja Svenka Dagbladetin vuonna 1998.
ellauri321.html on line 581: Wodehouse was living in France when war broke out. He was taken prisoner when Germany invaded and sent to an internment camp in the German town of Tost, Upper Silesia. Wodehouse wrote: "If this is Upper Silesia, what on earth must Lower Silesia be like?" Ala-Sleesian voivodikunta (puol. Województwo dolnośląskie) on yksi Puolan kuudestatoista voivodikunnasta. Se sijaitsee maan lounaisosassa. Ala-Sleesian voivodikunnan pääkaupunki on Breslau. Voittajavaltojen Potsdamin sopimus antoi kaupungin Puolalle. Saksalaisväestö - vuoden 1910 väestönlaskennassa 96 % kaupungin asukkaista - siirrettiin länteen nykyisen Saksan alueelle, ja tilalle muutti puolalaisia muualta Puolasta ja Neuvostoliitolle luovutetuilta alueilta kuten Lvivistä. Samanlainen väestönvaihto taitaa olla menossa nyt Gazan kaistalla.
ellauri322.html on line 51: Thomas Paine est né en 1737 à Thetford, une bourgade du Norfolk en Angleterre. Son père, Joseph Pain, est quaker et sa mère, Frances Cocke Pain, anglicane. Malgré les affirmations selon lesquelles Thomas aurait changé l'orthographe de son nom de famille lors de son émigration en Amérique en 1774, il utilisait "Paine" déja en 1769, alors qu'il était encore à Lewes, dans le Sussex. Il grandit dans un milieu rural modeste et quitte l'école à l'âge de douze ans. Sa formation intellectuelle est donc celle d'un autodidacte. Grâce à cela, sa pensée simple et son style concis et clair ont fait de lui une arme efficace de propagande.
ellauri322.html on line 80: All the great laws of society are laws of nature. Those of trade and commerce, whether with respect to the intercourse of individuals or of nations, are laws of mutual and reciprocal interest. Ja hah.
ellauri322.html on line 93: In contemplating the whole of this subject, I extend my views into the department of commerce. In all my publications, where the matter would admit, I have been an advocate for commerce, because I am a friend to its effects. It is a pacific system, operating to cordialise mankind, by rendering nations, as well as individuals, useful to each other. As to the mere theoretical reformation, I have never preached it up. The most effectual process is that of improving the condition of man by means of his interest; and it is on this ground that I take my stand. If commerce were permitted to act to the universal extent it is capable, it would extirpate the system of war, and produce a revolution in the uncivilised state of governments. The invention of commerce has arisen since those governments began, and is the greatest approach towards universal civilisation that has yet been made by any means not immediately flowing from moral principles. Whatever has a tendency to promote the civil intercourse of nations by an exchange of benefits, is a subject as worthy of philosophy as of politics.
ellauri322.html on line 95: Commerce is no other than the traffic of two individuals, multiplied on a scale of numbers; and by the same rule that nature intended for the intercourse of two, she intended that of all. For this purpose she has distributed the materials of manufactures and commerce, in various and distant parts of a nation and of the world; and as they cannot be procured by war so cheaply or so commodiously as by commerce, she has rendered the latter the means of extirpating the former. As the two are nearly the opposite of each other, consequently, the uncivilised state of the European governments is injurious to commerce. Every kind of destruction or embarrassment serves to lessen the quantity, and it matters but little in what part of the commercial world the reduction begins. Like blood, it cannot be taken from any of the parts, without being taken from the whole mass in circulation, and all partake of the loss. When the ability in any nation to buy is destroyed, it equally involves the seller. Could the government of England destroy the commerce of all other nations, she would most effectually ruin her own. It is possible that a nation may be the carrier for the world, but she cannot be the merchant. She cannot be the seller and buyer of her own merchandise. The ability to buy must reside out of herself; and, therefore, the prosperity of any commercial nation is regulated by the prosperity of the rest. If they are poor she cannot be rich, and her condition, be what it may, is an index of the height of the commercial tide in other nations. When, therefore, governments are at war, the attack is made upon a common stock of commerce, and the consequence is the same as if each had attacked his own.
ellauri322.html on line 123: The opening of South America would produce an immense field of commerce, and a ready money market for manufactures, which the eastern world does not. The East is already a country full of manufactures, the importation of which is not only an injury to the manufactures of England, but a drain upon its specie. The balance against England by this trade is regularly upwards of half a million annually sent out in the East-India ships in silver; and this is the reason, together with German intrigue, and German subsidies, that there is so little silver in England.
ellauri322.html on line 127: When all the governments of Europe shall be established on the representative system, nations will become acquainted, and the animosities and prejudices fomented by the intrigue and artifice of courts, will cease. As soldiers have hitherto been treated in most countries, they might be said to be without a friend. Shunned by the citizen on an apprehension of their being enemies to liberty, and too often insulted by those who commanded them, their condition was a double oppression. But where genuine principles of liberty pervade a people, everything is restored to order; and the soldier civilly treated, returns the civility.
ellauri322.html on line 232: MARY WOLLSTONECRAFT was born on the 27th of April, 1759. Her father, a quick-tempered and unsettled man, capable of beating wife, child, and dog was the son of a manufacturer who made money in Spitalfields, when Spitalfields was prosperous. Her mother was a rigorous Irishwoman, of the Dixons of Sally Shannon. Edward John Wollstonecraft of whose childpen, besides Mary, the second child, three sons and two daughters lived to be sort of men and women in course of time, got rid of about ten thousand pounds which had been left him by his father. He began to get rid of it by farming. Mary Wollstonecraft's firstremembered home was in a farm at Epping. When she was five years old, the family moved to another farm, by the Chelmsford Toad. When she was between six and seven years old they moved again, to the neighbourhood of Barking. There they remained three years before the next move, which was to a farm near Beverley, in Yorkshire. In Yorkshire they remained six years, and Mary Wollstonecraft had there what education fell to her lot between the ages of ten and sixteen.
ellauri322.html on line 236: In 1776, Mary Wollstonecraft's father, a rolling stone, rolled into Wales. Again he was a failure. Next year again he was a Londoner; and Mary had influence enough to persuade him. to choose a house at Walworth, where she would be near to her friend's fanny. Then, however, the conditions of her home life caused her to be often on the point of going away to earn a living for herself. In 1778, when she was nineteen, Mary Wollstonecraft did leave home, to take a situation as companion with a rich tradesman's widow at Bath, of whom it was said that none of her companions could stay with her. Mary Wollstonecraft, nevertheless, stayed two years with the difficult widow, and made herself respected. Her mother's failing health then caused Mary to return to her. The father was then living at Enfield, and trying to save the small remainder of his means by not venturing upon any business at all. The mother died after long suffering, wholly dependent on her daughter Mary's constant care. The mother's last words were often quoted by Mary Wollstonecraft in her own last years of distress "A little patience, and all will be over."
ellauri322.html on line 248: The publisher of Mary Wollstonecraft's " Thoughts on the Education of Daughters " was the same Joseph Johnson who in 1785 was the publisher of Oowper's " Task." With her little story written and a little money saved, the resolve to live by her pen could now be carried out. Mary Vollstonecraft, therefore, parted from her friends at Bristol, went to London, saw her publisher, and frankly told him her determination. He met her with fatherly kindness, and received her as a guest in his house while she was making her arrangements. At Michaelmas, 1787, she settled in a house in George Street, on the Surrey side of Blackfriars Bridge. There she produced a little book for children, of " Original Stories from Real Life," and earned by drudgery for Joseph Johnson. She translated, she abridged, she made a volume of Selections, and she wrote for an " Analytical Review," which Mr. Johnson founded in the middle of the year 1788. Among the books translated by her was Necker " On the Importance of Religious Opinions." Among the books abridged by her was S:dzmann's " Elements of Morality."
ellauri322.html on line 254: To Burke's attack on the French Revolution Mary Wollstonecraft wrote an Answer one of many answers provoked by it that attracted much attention. This was followed by her "Vindication of the Rights of Woman," while the air was full of declamation on the "Rights of Man." The claims made in this little book were in advance of the opinion of that day, but they are claims that have in our day been conceded. They are certainly not revolutionary in the opinion of the world tbat has become a hundred years older since the book was written (1792). No, more like 230 years, plus 1.
ellauri322.html on line 256: At this time Mary Wollstonecraft had moved to rooms in Store Street, Bedford Square. She was fascinated by Fuseli the painter, and he was a married man. She felt herself to be too strongly drawn towards him, and she went to Paris at the close of the year 1792, to break the spell. She felt lonely and sad, and was not the happier for being in a mansion lent to her, from which the owner was away, and in which she lived surrounded by his servants. Strong womanly instincts were astir within her, and they were not all wise folk who had been drawn around her by her generous enthusiasm for the new hopes of the world, that made it then, as Wordsworth felt, a very heaven to the young.
ellauri322.html on line 264: She was rescued, again, and lived on with deadened spirit. In 1796 these "Letters from Sweden and Norway " were published. Early in 1797 she was married to William Godwin. On the 10th of September in the same year, at the ago of thirty-eight, Mary Wollstonecraft Godwin died, after the birth of the daughter who lived to become the wife of Shelley and write a blockbuster bestseller. The mother also would have lived, if a womanly feeling, in itself to be respected, had not led her also to unwise departure from the customs of the world. Peace be to her memory. None but kind thoughts can dwell upon the life of this too faithful disciple of Rousseau (except for the feminismim).
ellauri322.html on line 337: The increasing population of the earth must necessarily tend to its improvement, as the means of existence are multiplied by invention. You have probably made similar reflections in America, where the face of the country, I suppose, resembles the wilds of Norway.
ellauri322.html on line 342: And made the Lady of the Flower her guest.
ellauri322.html on line 367: Here I met with an intelligent literary man, who was anxious to gather information from me relative to the past and present situation of France. The newspapers printed at Copenhagen, as well as those in England, give the most exaggerated accounts of their atrocities and distresses, but the former without any apparent comments or inferences. Still the Norwegians, though more connected with the English, speaking their language and copying their manners, wish well to the Republican cause, and follow with the most lively interest the successes of the French arms. So determined were they, in fact, to excuse everything, disgracing the struggle of freedom, by admitting the tyrant’s plea, necessity, that I could hardly persuade them that Robespierre was a monster. Laureenska myöntää että kaikki ukrainalaiset eivät pidä Zelenskystä.
ellauri322.html on line 375: Such a contempt have they, in fact, for every species of fraud, that they will not allow the people on the western coast to be their countrymen; so much do they despise the arts for which those traders who live on the rocks are notorious. Eikä Mary tarkoita vain graffitia.
ellauri322.html on line 432: England, the common name in Scandinavia for the United Kingdom, declared war on Denmark-Norway due to disagreements over the neutrality of Danish trade and to prevent the Danish fleet falling into the hands of the First French Empire. Tanskixet menetti Norjan ja svedut Suomen ja ottivat lohtunamixi tyhmät Bernadottet Napsulta.
ellauri322.html on line 434: Jos omaisuuden pääasiallinen käyttötarkoitus on valta, sen tuottaman kunnioituksen muodossa, eikö ihmisluonnon käsittämättömien epäjohdonmukaisuuksien joukossa ole se, että ihmisillä on ilo hamstrata omaisuutta, jonka he varastavat tarvizevilta, vaikka he olisivat vakuuttuneita siitä, että on vaarallista osoittaa tällaista kadehdittavaa ylivoimaa? Eikö tämä ole orjien tilanne kaikissa maissa. Silti kyky kerätä rahaa näyttää voimistuvan samassa suhteessa, kun se on hyödytöntä.
ellauri323.html on line 26:
ade="noshade" style="background:red;color:lightyellow;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%" />
ellauri323.html on line 122: Came that Sunday night, notanda candidissimo calculo! when she received certain guttural compliments which made absolute her vogue and enabled her to command, thenceforth, whatever terms she asked for.
ellauri323.html on line 129: Zuleika was the smiling target of all snap-shooters, and all the snap-shots were snapped up by the press and reproduced with annotations: Zuleika Dobson walking on Broadway in the sables gifted her by Grand Duke Salamander—she says “You can bounce blizzards in them”; Zuleika Dobson yawning over a love-letter from millionaire Edelweiss; relishing a cup of clam-broth—she says “They don’t use clams out there”; ordering her maid to fix her a warm bath; finding a split in the gloves she has just drawn on before starting for the musicale given in her honour by Mrs. Suetonius X. Meistersinger, the most exclusive woman in New York; chatting at the telephone to Miss Camille Van Spook, the best-born girl in New York; laughing over the recollection of a compliment made her by George Abimelech Post, the best-groomed man in New York; meditating a new trick; admonishing a waiter who has upset a cocktail over her skirt; having herself manicured; drinking tea in bed. Thus was Zuleika enabled daily to be, as one might say, a spectator of her own wonderful life. On her departure from New York, the papers spoke no more than the truth when they said she had had “a lovely time.”
ellauri323.html on line 133: Yet Zuleika WAS very innocent, really. She was as pure as that young shepherdess Marcella, who, all unguarded, roved the mountains and was by all the shepherds adored. Like Marcella, she had given her heart to no man, had preferred none. Youths were reputed to have died for love of her, as Chrysostom died for love of the shepherdess; and she, like the shepherdess, had shed no tear. When Chrysostom was lying on his bier in the valley, and Marcella looked down from the high rock, Ambrosio, the dead man’s comrade, cried out on her, upbraiding her with bitter words—“Oh basilisk of our mountains!” Nor do I think Ambrosio spoke too strongly. Er. epm. homopetteri Horace Walpole (josta on paasattu albumeissa 14, 52, 75, 115, 235 ja 247) nimitteli Woolworthin Marya “a hyena in petticoats” or “a philosophising serpent” .
ellauri323.html on line 180: Member of the Hadash Party and the Israeli Knesset Ofer Cassif says while the killing of civilians on both sides was condemnable, it was Israel’s occupation of Palestinian territories, and the actions of the Netanyahu-led government, that was responsible for the deaths of Israelis and Palestinians. Cassif also criticised the US government, saying that if it had pressed Israel to move towards a peaceful political solution and to end the occupation, events such as today’s would not have happened. Eurowesterners are making very similar statements and language that you have heard from US President Joe Biden. They are firmly blaming Hamas for this attack. Biden pledges ‘all appropriate means of support’ to Israel. The US provides $3.8bn in unconditional military aid to Zion annually. Hadash is a left-wing party that supports a socialistic economy and workers' rights. It emphasizes Jewish-Arab cooperation, and its leaders were among the first to support a two-state solution. Its voters are principally middle class and secular Arabs, many from the north and Christian communities.
ellauri324.html on line 76: Your handwritten note, just received, touched my heart. You are doing the right thing Your decision, just made, is the toughest decision you've had to make up until now. But you made it with strength and with com pasion. It is right to worry about the loss of innocent life be it Iraqi or American. But you have done that which you had to do.
ellauri324.html on line 224: Why is America in such poor shape, with its crumbling roads, crappy power distribution, and pitiful public transport systems? It is because Americans have been propagandized for decades into believing that “liberty” is the ultimate virtue, and this “liberty” is so valuable that it justifies the cost of living as a selfish asshole under a dysfunctional government. “Raise taxes to pay for public infrastructure?” “Jeez Louise; over my dead body! Taxation is theft, government is bad!” For much of the 20th century, America defined itself against the collectivist USSR, and the fatuous argument was made that since everything was under the control of the state in the USSR, the US government should do as little as possible, apart from outspending the evil Commies in national defense.
ellauri324.html on line 240: If the author of the question long one is wealthy and well traveled he would know that Europe and Asia had many technological advances long before USA did or will ever have such as TGV or bullet trains for example. After spending time in Europe and Asia it was decades later I saw many of these advances here to buy or experience. Japanese cars nearly sunk USA automakers. Why didn’t the corp heads heed anything. TGV in France and Japan and other nations is unrivaled and we have not even one such train here. Tankless water heaters, available in Asia and Europe decades before here. Roads and other infrastructure also superior. My research shows that Americans were so busy creating totalitarian policies like redlining and private cars and pools and expressways removed entire neighborhoods of blacks to create all white suburbs that they were unconcerned with advances that would unite people. Sure everywhere are class societies but it’s a whole different level here. The homeless situation is opening eyes in this country and many things are borne out of a highly segregated society where it’s expensive to live in certain cities and suburbs and the rest be damned. Obviously California has destroyed itself from within. The liberals there and other states are the most class and race conscious than any other people on earth. This blind spot is like a beacon. A prism that breaks down social order. The wealthy libs have to accept their roles in American destruction. It will get worse long before it improves. [Redlining is an illegal practice in which lenders avoid providing credit services to individuals living in or seeking to live in, communities of color because of the race, color, or national origin of the residents in those communities.]
ellauri324.html on line 412: adelivery.fi/img/468/4d8df711095a8227f1fc2fd6e3aa3a66.jpg.webp" />
ellauri324.html on line 433: areas where the glued-on facade has worn, revealing the
ellauri324.html on line 512: young children, made strong by one of thier gang holding
ellauri324.html on line 523: around 1990. It made your national news as my son is also
ellauri324.html on line 541: expected from the world’s technology leader of my
ellauri324.html on line 669: TV commercial breaks: When watching american shows I’ve always wondered why they so often show the logo and fade to black. Untill I visited the states, that is. They have a commercial break every 7 minutes. It’s absolutely outrageous. In the states it takes 1 hour of TV to show a 30 minute show. For someone who’s used to 22-min shows taking 22 mins and 45 min shows taking 45 mins, this is truly jarring.
ellauri324.html on line 737: is headed in the same direction. DON’T LET IT DESTROY
ellauri324.html on line 769: years, if not decades, before. Some examples: Cheques:
ellauri324.html on line 774: been automated in Europe decades ago. On our last trip,
ellauri324.html on line 811: USA har omkring 2 500 soldater i Irak och 900 i Syrien, "som del av den internationella koalitionen" som funnit på plats sedan 2014 för att "bland annat" bekämpa terrorrörelsen ISIS. Washington och Bagdad meddelade i fredags att den "internationella koalitionen" ska avvecklas inom ett år. Uskokoon ken tahtoo.
ellauri325.html on line 62: Tom Clancy´s Politika is a Risk-like game for the PC made by Red Storm Entertainment based on the Tom Clancy´s Power Plays novel "Politika".
ellauri325.html on line 110: Kultainen miljardi näyttää tulleen ensimmäisen kerran laajemman yleisön tietoon publicisti Anatoli Tsikunovin vuonna 1990 julkaisemassa artikkelissa, joka kirjoitti kirjaimella A. Kuzmich, "The Plans of the Plans of the Global Leadership for the Orjument of Russia". Kuzmich väitti, että länsimaiden eliitti katsoi nälkäisenä erityisesti Neuvostoliiton valtavia luonnonvaroja – sen kaasua, öljyä ja metsiä – ennusteiden mukaan maailmanlaajuisten toimitusten hupenemisesta ja Neuvostoliiton taantumisesta.
ellauri325.html on line 388: Kalle Pulliainen on nyt päässyt nousutuulelle. Hän suorastaan nauttii saadessaan haukkua. Hän haukkuu kaiken ministeri Tannerista kadunlakaisijaan saakka; hän nauraa ivallisesti kansanhuoltoministerille ja selittää laajasti, miten hän panisi asiat luistamaan, jos akselivaltain sodanjohto olisi hänen käsissään. Ei ole sitä alaa, jota hän ei uskoisi hallitsevansa; hän selittää Chicagon kansantaloustieteen olevan pelkkää huijausta ja nauraa halveksivasti Einsteinille, joka on hänen mielestään lapsellisen yksinkertainen miesraasu luullessaan ettei Israelin jumala leiki nopilla. Hän parodioi italialaista runoutta, vaikka ei ymmärrä sanaakaan italiaa; hän haukkuu suomalaisen kirjallisuuden, mm Olli Seppäsen, koska mikään lehti ei julkaise hänen tuotteitaan edes yleisönosastossa. Puhuessaan hän kiihkoutuu, kasvaa mielikuvituksessaan suunnattomaksi jättiläisneroksi, joka ymmärtää kaiken ja katselee omasta ylhäisestä korkeudestaan säälivästi ihmislasten vajavaisia puuhia. Ja välillä hän puhkeaa nauruun, jota hän nimittää
ellauri326.html on line 124: Teidän Madeleine Roche.
ellauri326.html on line 315: According to President Zelenskyy, 16,000 foreigners have volunteered to join an International Brigade in response to Ukraine's call for foreign fighters as of 3 March 2022.
ellauri326.html on line 540: Laihat hevoskaakit, joita Mirgorodissa sanotaan kuriirihevosiksi, lähtivät liikkeelle ja astuessaan kavioillaan harmaaseen lokaan synnyttivät korvalle epämieluisia ääniä. Sade valui virtana juutalaisen päälle, joka istui ajajan paikalla niinimaton peitossa. Kosteus tunkeutui läpi ruumiin. Alakuloinen tullipuomi vahtikojuineen, jossa rampaantunut sotavanhus paikkasi harmaita tamineitaan, siirtyi hitaasti taakseni. Taasen yksitoikkoista peltoa, joka paikottain on kynnettyä, mustaa, paikottain vihertävää, märkiä naakkoja ja variksia, ikävää, väsyttävää sadetta ja kyynelikäs taivas, jolla ei ollut ainoatakaan kirkkaampaa kohtaa. — Ikävältä tuntuu elämä tässä matoisessa maailmassa.
ellauri327.html on line 56: aded_images/no-parasan.jpeg" height="200px" />
ellauri327.html on line 144: Den gamle venstreorienterede traver med at krig er godt for økonomien pga at det gavner våbenindustrien er noget vrøvl. Pengemarkederne og virksomhederne hader uforudsigelighed og det skaber krig i høj grad. Derfor reagerer børserne f.eks. altid negativt på krig med kraftige kursfald.
ellauri327.html on line 154: Kender skam den russiske historie, kender også den amerikanske.. Var i mange år dybt fascineret af usa faktisk, men de har ekstremt blodige hænder.. Du behøver bare se tilbage på de sidste par årtier for at se det, usa har invaderet 5 lande (2 af dem var ulovligt), haft adskellige "operationer" i endnu flere lande end det, har destrueret fulde byer med civile, har testet våben der gør at folk stadig bliver født deforme, har haft billeder med kvinder der blev spændt fast i strømkabler og soldater der pissede på og voldtog døde ofre, samt har dræbt op mod 400.000 civile endten direkte eller indirekte.. alt det er sket bare de sidste 22 år.. Så ved siden af dem, fremstår Rusland som en engel, selvom vi bestemt godt kan blive enige om at de ikke er og selv har beskidte hænder.
ellauri327.html on line 166: Zelensky er tilsyneladende finansieret (og jf. nogle kilder) placeret af USA. En 2. rangs ukrainsk skuespiller, der pludselig er præsident og angiveligt milliardær? Hvordan er han blevet dét?
ellauri327.html on line 176: Russerne er et folk, der er uhyre gæstfri overfor venligtsindede besøgende, men de er også meget fokuserede på deres og deres landsmænds sikkerhed; ikke uventet, når man tænker på, hvordan de er blevet invaderet og decimeret gentagne gange i historien (noget, som USA end ikke kan forestille sig, da de aldrig udkæmper en krig på eget territorium).
ellauri327.html on line 284: Engvall bokdebuterade år 2008 med boken 14 år till salu. Boken handlar om en vanlig småstadstjej vid namn Tessan som efter en våldtäkt börjar sälja sex för att få bekräftelse och dämpa sin svåra ångest. Boken 14 år till salu var en av Sveriges mest sålda 2010. Den belönades 2010 med priset Platinabocken på Bokmässan i Göteborg för mer än 100 000 sålda exemplar.
ellauri327.html on line 287: Tatuering: handbok för nybörjare och inspiration för redan gaddade. Stockholm: Kalla kulor. 2009. Libris 11369578. ISBN 978-91-85535-55-2
ellauri327.html on line 329: I sina trosor letar psykopat, präst och publicist Maria Sundblom Lindberg i Hobla. Som ett duralexglas mot mitt svarta trendiga badrumsgolv, sprack min tro i den östra halvan av mänskligheten: 9/11 2001, 2/24 2022, och denna vecka när stackars Israelerna blev brutalt övertrampade av en broms. Kyss vecken hela veckan, ditt smalögd plättansikte med överlång lugg.
ellauri327.html on line 393:Aina Ilona Belarusista, Marie-Ange Schweizistä, Anna, based in Poland, Olga ja Oxana (= Xenia ukrainaxi), Olga S from Ukraine, Ukrainian Iryna S. Melkoisen kova cheerleader effect!
ellauri328.html on line 44: Lisää Hoblan uutisozikoita perjantaina viikkoa ennen 71. syntymäpäivää: Strejklagar går vidare "efter djup oenighet". Risto E.J. Penttilä (ser ut som en riktig archi-skurk): En enskild incident skadar inte Finlandsbilden. Den mycket skurkaktiga skyddspolisen i äcklig övervikt: Ryssland behandlar Finland som en fientligt sinnad stat. Jättestor överraskning! Finland har ju varit fientligt sinnat mot ryssarna genom seklerna. Turkulainen venäläinen koulu lopetetaan, etteivät lapset opi lukemaan röllipeikkoja. Nio riskerade drunkna vid Nylands brigad. Mycket flere än nio riskerar drunkna när den stora fajten börjar. Regeringen vill slopa rätten till skattefri första bostad. Istället betala alla som köper bostäder mindre skatt. Än en inkomstöverföring från de som inget har till dom som har det bra. Nya PVC-chefen om läget i finskt näringsliv: Tyvärr ganska dystert. Haha. Åland bygger mer vindkraft för att skrämma bort resten av fåglarna och fiskarna från skärena. Dumpningen av smutsig snö i havet fortsätter.
ellauri328.html on line 46: Nato säger att Israels svar trots allt behöver följa vissa regler. Det måste vara proportionerligt som i Hammurabis lag. Om blockaden av hela landsremsan och utsvältningen av folket är proportionellt, det kan skit-Stoltenberg inte säga än - och det gör inte heller Sveriges försvarsminister Pål Jonson. Jag kan inte gå in på det och bedöma det här och nu. Jag måste fråga hela världens geriatriska president om råd. Hela begreppet "Folkrätten" är en jättestor vits. Svensk man grillade koran - den här gången fick han böter för Sverige måste ju få komma in i Nato.
ellauri328.html on line 48: CIA erkänner: den USA-stödda kuppen i Iran 1953 "odemokratisk", där den vänsterstödde premiärminister Mohammed Mossadeq avsattes och den väststödde shahen Mohamman Reza Pahlavi kom till makten. En asteroid tros innehålla metaller till ett astronomiskt värde. Joakim von Anka ska bogsera den till Calisota med hjälp av oppfinnar-Jocke.
ellauri328.html on line 52: Sentään 1 hyvä uutinen: Anställd på räddningsverket stupade i kriget i Ukraina. Den här gången kom Hobla inte ihåg at säga anfallskrig. Kanske därför att nu är det ju Ukraina som går i anfall, just liksom lilla Finland med hjälp av tyskarna i 1941. Få se om dom också ämnar krossa gamla gränsen och fortsätta hela vägen till Ural.
ellauri328.html on line 61: Under tiden har det gemena folket fått det svårt. De är rädda, de lever fattigt, de blir utnyttjade. Alla arbetar och producerar eller rotar I sopena men de tänker också. De tänker att deras verklighet är bra för några få, orättvis för alla och grym för vissa. De som tänker annorlunda blir utstötta och dåligt behandlade. Och de som inte bara tänker annorlunda, utan dessutom SÄGER vad de tänker, får det ännu värre. Ibland måste de till och med lämna landet, eftersom de inte kan försörja sig med sitt fria talande. Dä kan de börja undergräva diktatorn utifrån och be hans utländska konkurrenter överfalla deras exfosterland. Därför får dom bra betalt och allsköns priser.
ellauri328.html on line 73: I medierna pågår ständiga diskussioner om ungdomars välbefinnande och de utmaningar som skolorna står inför. Lärarnas arbete har blivit allt mer komplicerat i takt med att barn och ungdomar uttrycker ett ökat illamående och presterar sämre i sina studier. Föräldrarna beter sig allt skitigare, dom tänker att dom äger skolan och lärarna, att dom själva är någon sorts betalande kunder och lärare deras servitörer. Diskussioner om nedskärningar skapar otrygghet bland lärare och elever då behovet för ökade resurser i elevvården är uppenbart.
ellauri328.html on line 81: Även i den aktuella regeringen har frågan om värderingar varit föremål för diskussion. Medlemmar har hävdat upprepade gånger att de är emot rasism och står för jämlikhet. Det har dock noterats av andra att det fortfarande saknas konkreta handlingar, med andra ord, ett beteendebaserat värdegrundsarbete.
ellauri328.html on line 235: Ich hab’ nicht viel hienieden, Ei mulla ole juuri kadehdittavaa,
ellauri328.html on line 407: "Sillä niinkuin sade ja lumi tulevat alas taivaasta
ellauri328.html on line 520: Marjorie Taylor Greene is the U.S. representative from Georgia's 14th district. A Republican, her 2020 win is her first elective office. A controversial figure in the Republican Party and a vocal supporter of former President Donald Trump, Greene was removed from all House committee roles in 2021 for incendiary statements she previously made. She has since been added to the House Homeless Security Committee. LOL HAHA
ellauri330.html on line 390: adepäivä.jpg" />
ellauri331.html on line 38: Die Gerüchte über mich und meinen Bruder sind verrückt. Wir sind nicht ****sexuell. Wenn wir das lesen, lachen Dinge im boulevardblätter ich und mein Bruder gerade. Vitali und ich experimentierten ein bisschen in unserem verstorbenen Teenageralter, aber das ist für junge Leute normal, in sexuellen Sachen neugierig zu sein. Wir versuchten es, und wir mochten es nicht, und es war ein langer vor langer Zeit. Gerade das zwei junge Mann-Erforschen und das Versuchen neuer Dinge. Mein Bruder und ich lieben Frauen, und wir sind völlig heterosexuell.
ellauri331.html on line 281: Mediazona ( venäjäksi : Медиазона ) on Putinin vastaiseen oppositioon keskittyvä venäläinen riippumaton media, jonka perustivat Maria Aljohina ja Nadezhda Tolokunkonnikova, jotka ovat myös por-protestiryhmän ja Pussy Riot -yhtyeen perustajia. Lehden päätoimittaja on venäläinen poliittinen toimittaja Sergei Smirnov [ ru ; et ].
ellauri331.html on line 326: 1970-luvun lopulla ja 1980-luvun alussa Moskovsky Komsomolets julkaisi materiaaleja aiheista, jotka olivat tuolloin puolikielletyt (epäviralliset nuorisoliikkeet, rock-musiikki, länsimainen elokuva jne.). Suosittu oli "Sound Track" (tunnetaan myös nimellä "ZD Awards"), sanomalehden musiikkiosio, myöhemmin kuukausittainen hittiparaati lehden alaisuudessa sekä vuosittainen palkinto populaarimusiikkipohjaisen musiikin alalla . tämän hittiparaatin tuloksista. "Soundtrackin" ensimmäinen julkaisu on päivätty syksyllä 1975 . Osasto kertoi yleisölle Neuvostoliiton esiintyjistä ja poptähdistä (yleensä sosialistisista maista). Vuonna 1977 lukijoille annettiin ensimmäistä kertaa mahdollisuus ilmaista toiveensa kirjallisesti. Yleisötutkimusten perusteella Chris Kelmin toimesta koottiin ja julkaistiin ensimmäinen "Musiikkiparaati" (myöhemmin nimetty " Soundtrack Hit Parade ").
ellauri331.html on line 457: Hurja määrä länsipalkintoja on sadellut Proektin laariin näistä tiedoista.
ellauri331.html on line 612: Britti Vahtikoiran kommentaattori Roy Greenslade vuonna 2014 ja entinen Slate- toimittaja Jack Shafer vuonna 2007 syyttivät Russia Beyondia propagandasta. Pieni rähähdys aidanraosta ei sen enempää.
ellauri331.html on line 698: Varastettujen sähköpostien julkaisemisen jälkeen NSA:n ilmiantaja Edward Snowden kritisoi WikiLeaksia sen laajasta tietovuodosta ja kirjoitti, että "heidän vihamielisyys jopa vaatimatonta kuratointia kohtaan on virhe". Vittu Snowden oli vain kade Assangelle. Washington Post asetti vastakkain WikiLeaksin käytäntöjen ja Snowdenin NSA:ta koskevien tietojen paljastamisen välisen eron: vaikka Snowden työskenteli toimittajien kanssa tarkistaakseen asiakirjoja (joitakin salassa, jos se vaarantaisi kansallisen turvallisuuden), WikiLeaksin "radikaalimpi" lähestymistapa sisältää polkumyynnin. "valtavista, haettavissa olevista online-välimuistista, jossa on vain vähän – jos ollenkaan - ilmeisiä yrityksiä poistaa arkaluonteisia henkilökohtaisia tietoja". Washington Postin kolumnisti Anne Applebaum (jutku taas) kuvasi yksityiskohtaisesti muita Venäjän epävakautuskampanjoita Itä-Euroopan maissa.
ellauri332.html on line 80: ader.aspx?id=ad5ba00e-2ca4-4af5-93fd-210c26a6ae10" />
ellauri332.html on line 316: Vaikka Halle Berry teki luonteellensa oikeutta, kirjoittajat eivät vain näyttäneet saavan sitä toimimaan sarjakuvasankarille. "Yksinäisellä valopillulla" oli vaikea kantaa elokuvaa, ja tästä syystä se voitti vuoden 2004 Kultaisen vadelman pahimmasta kuvasta.
ellauri332.html on line 371: Toisen pullonokkadelfiinin Alfred Hitchcockin kuuluisa kauhutrilleri "The Birds" ei täyttänyt vain Leaa, Pikiä ja Rikua pelolla ja pelolla, vaan myös elokuvan päänäyttelijä Tipi Hedrenin! Hitchcockin ja Hedrenin suhde kuvauspaikalla oli surullisen kireä, mikä herätti kiistaa elokuvan ympärillä.
ellauri332.html on line 411: ... hilariously wrongheaded.
ellauri332.html on line 452: There's consequently very little that actually works here, and one can't help but marvel at Wenders' consistently wrong-headed directorial choices (that he's essentially disowned the film in the years since its release doesn't come as much of a surprise).
ellauri332.html on line 470: Elokuvan juoni kertoo kahdesta julkkisjournalistista, jotka lähtevät CIA:n ohjeistamana Pohjois-Koreaan haastattelemaan Kim Jong-unia, tarkoituksenaan salamurhata hänet. Hulvatonta jenkkihuumoria, salamurhaus nimittäin. Il y a ceci d'ironique dans l'intrigue, qui montre le désespoir du gouvernement des États-Unis et de la société américaine. L'assassinat d'un leader étranger renvoie à ce que les États-Unis ont fait en Afghanistan, Irak, Syrie et Ukraine. Et n'oublions pas qui a tué Kennedy : les Américains.
ellauri332.html on line 510: Ylläri että yleisö piti kauhu-/komedian "Jennifer's Body" juoni alun perin kiistanalaisena, koska se koskee Jennifer Checkiä – lihaa syövää demonicheerleaderiä. Kiistaa pahensi se, että pääroolissa näytteli Megan Fox, joka käsitteli omaa "Transformers" -kiistaansa.
ellauri332.html on line 616: Sithin kostossa gungan esiintyy vain kahdessa kohtauksessa ja sanoo vain yhden sanan - " anteeksi " - kun hänet kohtaa yksi senaattoreista. Best kertoi Entertainment Weeklylle , että piti olla toinen kohtaus, jossa edustaja Binks ja liittokansleri Palpatine kävelevät samalla lailla hassusti vierekkäin. Palpatine tavallaan kiittää Jar Jaria siitä, että hän nosti hänet valtaan. Se on todella mielenkiintoinen kohtaus, ja se näyttää Jar Jarin evoluution iloisesta lapsihahmosta manipuloiduksi poliitikoksi ", ja siten Lucas vetää rajan Gunganin tarinan alle - hän on nyt vain poliitikko, mutta tämä "todella synkkä kohtaus " ei mahdu kalloon. Toisessa haastattelussa Best huomautti, että Sithin kosto oli synkkä tarina Darth Vaderin noususta, eikä siinä pitänyt olla komediaa, ja "Jar Jarin koko tarkoitus oli tuoda valoa ja keveyttä." Siihen mennessä he olivat poissa.
ellauri332.html on line 642: Jopa Darth Vaderin ilkeässä hahmossa on joitain juutalaisia elementtejä. Hänen nimensä, Vader, on samanlainen kuin jiddishin sana "fader", joka tarkoittaa "isää". Lisäksi ajatus tuhlaajapojasta, joka kääntyy pois isästään ja muuttuu hirviöksi, on yleinen motiivi juutalaisessa kansanperinnössä. Vain kristityillä on se lälly versio, missä prodigal sonille teurastetaan ilmaisexi kariza.
ellauri332.html on line 658: Beauty and the Beast on vuoden 2017 amerikkalainen musikaalinen romanttinen fantasiaelokuva, jonka on ohjannut Bill Condom ja tuottanut nippu juutalaisia, käsikirjoituksesta "vastaa" Stephen Chbosky ja Evan Spiliotopoulos. Walt Disney Picturesin ja Mandeville Filmsin tuottama tämä elokuva on live-action/CGI-remake Disneyn vuoden 1991 samannimisestä animaatioelokuvasta, joka on itse sovitus Jeanne-Marie Leprince de Beaumontin vuoden 1756 sadusta. Pääosissa heiluu brittejä, Happy Rotterista tuttu laajaozainen nörtti Emma Watson ja joku Downton Abbeysta [n.s.] esiin ponnahtanut Dan Stevens. With an estimated budget of around $255 million, it is one of the most expensive films ever made. Disneyn live-action-remake-versioista elokuva on toiseksi eniten tuottanut uudelleenlämmitys tähän mennessä. Ykkösenä heiluu vielä narsistisempi Leijonakuningas. Elokuva päättyy siihen, että Belle ja ex-hirviö isännöivät juhlaa valtakunnan puolesta.
ellauri332.html on line 660:Sademies
ellauri333.html on line 63: The reasons behind the kala pani proscription include the inability to carry out the daily rituals of traditional Hindu life and the sin of contact with the characterless, uncivilized mleccha creatures of the foreign lands. Mleccha (from Vedic Sanskrit: म्लेच्छ, romanized: mlecchá) is a Sanskrit term, referring to those of an incomprehensible speech, foreign or barbarous invaders as contra-distinguished from Aryan Vedic tribes. Arjalaiset ovat hyviä, tuumasivat kielettömät sakemannitkin.
ellauri333.html on line 121: One of the oldest continuously inhabited places in the world, Patna was founded in 490 BCE by the king of Magadha. Ancient Patna, known as Pataliputra, was the capital of the Magadha Empire throughout the Haryanka, Nanda, Mauryan, Shunga, Gupta, and Pala dynasties. Pataliputra was a seat of learning and fine arts. It was home to many astronomers and scholars including Aryabhata, Vātsyāyana and Chanakya. During the Maurya period (around 300 BCE) its population was about 400,000. Patna served as the seat of power, and political and cultural centre of the Indian subcontinent during the Maurya and Gupta empires. With the fall of the Gupta Empire, Patna lost its glory. The British revived it again in the 17th century as a centre of international trade. Following the partition of Bengal presidency in 1912, Patna became the capital of Bihar and Orissa Province.
ellauri333.html on line 128: From Indian literature we know that at all times kings used to entertain spies {chara or gudha-purusha). These agents were graded into high ones, low ones, and those of middle rank. A similar class of officers, which was created by Asoka himself, were the reporters (prativedaka), who were posted everywhere, as he says, in order to report to me the affairs of the people at any time, while I am eating, in the harem, in the inner apartment, even at the cowpen, in the palanquin, and in the parks.
ellauri333.html on line 130: The king confesses that the Kalinga war was the turningpoint in his religious career, and that his grief at the enormous loss of human life made him repent of his conquest and aspire henceforth to the conquest by moraliity. Before, he had been known as Chandasoka (i. e. the fierce Asoka) on account of his evil deeds; afterwards he became known as Dharmasoka (i.e. the pious Asoka) on account of his virtuous deeds.
ellauri333.html on line 167: Devanampriya desires towards all beings abstention from hurting, self-control, impartiality in violence. He requests his descendants that they ' should not think that a fresh conquest ought to be made, that if a conquest does please them they should take pleasure in mercy and light punishments, and that they should regard the conquest by morality as the only conquest.' (section X).
ellauri333.html on line 248: Hanuman, according to mythology, is the illegitimate son of the wind god Vayu and the apsara Anjana. Vayu was formally married to the daughter of the divine architect Vishwakarma but that did not stop him from bedding other females. He tried to entice a hundred daughters of King Kushnabh and when rejected, cursed them to become hunch-backed crones. He went on to sire another illegitimate son, Bhima, with Kunti, the teenaged princess married to an impotent husband (Pandu) who prayed to the virile Vayu to oblige her with a child. From his volatile macho father, Hanuman inherited the ability to fly, and an enormous appetite that he shared with his step-brother Bhima. Legend has it that the new-born Hanuman was so hungry that he tried to gobble up the sun thinking it was a fruit. He was made to cough out this glowing morsel when Indra shot a thunderbolt and destroyed his chin (Hanu), hence the name Hanuman.
ellauri333.html on line 263: Bruce Chatwin was unhappy at Sotheby's. Both women and men found Chatwin attractive, and Peter Wilson, then chairman of Sotheby's, used this appeal to the auction house's advantage when using Chatwin to try to persuade wealthy individuals to sell their art collections. Chatwin became increasingly uncomfortable with the situation. Chatwin frequently came down with colds. He also developed skin lesions that may have been symptoms of Kaposi's sarcoma. Chatwin's case was unusual as he had a fungal infection. He eventually decided to become an Orthodox Christian. But that is another story, so ---
ellauri333.html on line 352: Dalit (hindiksi दलित, "tallattu") on hindujen kastilaitoksessa perinteisesti kastittomiksi kutsuttujen itsestään käyttämä nimitys. Hindulaisuudessa ihmiset jaetaan kasteihin, ja ilman kastia jääneiden dalitien asema on ollut perinteisesti kaikkein huonoin. Vaikka Intian laki kieltää nykyisin syntyperään perustuvan syrjinnän, dalitien sorto on Intiassa arkipäivää. Intian lisäksi daliteja löytyy myös Nepalista, Bangladeshista ja Pakistanista. Daliteja on nykyisin noin 200 miljoonaa.
ellauri333.html on line 362: Kastittomien kohtaamaan syrjintään Ambedkar törmäsi jo koulussa. Hän joutui istumaan ulkona jauhosäkillä, joka hänen piti itse tuoda kouluun mukanaan joka päivä, päällä sen sijaan, että olisi saanut istua luokassa. Vettä kastittomille jaettiin siten, että joku ylempään kastiin kuuluva kaatoi sen kuppiin niin korkealta, etteivät kastittomat ja kastiin kuuluvat vahingossakaan koskisi toisiaan tai että kastiton koskisi astiaa, josta vettä kaadettiin. Vettä kaatoi yleensä joku alhaiseen kastiin kuuluva maanviljelijä, josta juontuu Ambedkarin kuuluisa ilmaus "no peon, no water" (ei peonia, ei vettä). Peon (English /ˈpiːɒn/, from the Spanish peón Spanish pronunciation: [peˈon]) usually refers to a person subject to peonage: any form of wage labor, financial exploitation, coercive economic practice, or policy in which the victim or a laborer (peon) has little control over employment or economic conditions. Peon and peonage can refer to both the colonial period and post-colonial period of Latin America, as well as the period after the end of slavery in the United States, when "Black Codes" were passed to retain African-American freedmen as labor through other means.
ellauri333.html on line 374: Ambedkar published his book Annihilation of Caste on 15 May 1936. It strongly criticised Hindu orthodox religious leaders and the caste system in general, and included "a rebuke of Gandhi on the subject. Later, in a 1955 BBC interview, he accused Gandhi of writing in opposition of the caste system in English language papers while writing in support of it in Gujarati language papers. In his writings, Ambedkar also accused Jawaharlal Nehru of being "conscious of the fact that he is a Brahmin".
ellauri333.html on line 387: Ambedkar also criticised Islamic treatment of women in South Asia. He condemned child marriage and the mistreatment of women in Muslim society and drove the separation of Pakistan and Bangladesh.
ellauri334.html on line 162: Efter valet 2015 blev det andra nationalspråket en raritet. Centerledaren Juha Sipilä talade inte mycket svenska men sa ibland några fraser. Hans kortvariga efterträdare Antti Rinne (SDP) hade däremot goda kunskaper i språket.
ellauri334.html on line 164: Och så kom Sanna Marin. I början av sin statsministerperiod berättade Marin att hon hade inlett studier i svenska, men senare gav hon beskedet att det inte fanns tid att plugga.
ellauri334.html on line 165: Inte ens när Marin besökte Åland, som enligt lag är enspråkigt svenskt, talade hon landskapets språk.
ellauri334.html on line 306: Since the Greek Empire ruled the region well before the Roman Empire, even during the times of the Roman Empire in the Israel of two thousand years ago, Greek was still used as a common language and a trade language, in a way like English is in Africa.
ellauri334.html on line 337: I am Jewish…..I have always viewed Judas as the purist of adherers to Jesus….He got a bum steer and killed himself when he revealed that Jesus would be in the garden of gesthemene where he could be captured. Judas stuck to the teachings of Jesus….Jesus got very heady being a Leader, as Judas saw it..
ellauri335.html on line 498: Amnesty International visited the sites of the strikes, took pictures of the aftermath of each attack, and interviewed a total of 14 individuals, including nine survivors, two other witnesses, a relative of victims and two church leaders.
ellauri336.html on line 320: This is not even the practice of all Hasidic communities. There are some Hasidic sects where the leadership may consider it obligatory for their adherents, others where it may be an optional practice, and still others where it may be virtually unheard of.
ellauri336.html on line 372: From what I’ve heard, this practice started in Europe generations ago, where Jewish women were targeted.(attacked/kidnapped) By having their head shaved under their head covering it made them less attractive for potential attackers. I’m not sure of the source of this information, though most of my father’s family, shave their heads.
ellauri336.html on line 429: Perhaps if one looks at it in the light of all the responsibilities a woman…a wife…a mother (the whole concept of conceiving, baring and raising the chikdren) has….the man is joyful in not having to be a woman. Be grateful to God how we are wonderfully made and to what responsibilities He has given us …if you want to say “role”…His perfect plan.
ellauri336.html on line 581: Commenting on the recently Israel-Palestine tensions, Thunberg had a take which didn’t go down very well with Twitter. For weeks now, Palestinian protesters and Israeli police have clashed on a daily basis in and around Jerusalem’s Old City, home to major religious sites sacred to Jews, Christians and Muslims and the emotional epicentre of the Middle East conflict. On Monday, stun grenades echoed across a holy hilltop compound, and hundreds of Palestinians were hurt in clashes between stone-throwing protesters and police firing tear gas and rubber bullets. Police were also injured! And men!
ellauri336.html on line 614: Tämä "uutinen" on vuodelta 2019, ennen pandemiaa. The state – which leads the way as US output of oil and gas is forecast to rise 25% in the next decade – is intensifying its production pipeline by pipeline. In the same month that Greta Thunberg addressed a UN summit and millions of people took part in a global climate strike, lawmakers in America’s leading oil- and gas-producing state of Texas made a statement of their own.
ellauri336.html on line 622: With kindred spirits in the Trump White House, Texas is now intensifying its support of the fossil fuel industry and, pipeline by pipeline, literally laying the groundwork for production to ramp up even more in the next decade.
ellauri336.html on line 624: The scale of new production is “staggering”, according to an analysis by Global Witness, a campaign group, with Texas leading the way as US output of oil and gas is forecast to rise by 25% over the next decade. This makes it a “looming carbon timebomb”, the group believes, in a period when global oil and gas production needs to drop by 40% to mitigate the worst impacts of the climate crisis.
ellauri336.html on line 634: While there are some indicators of a slowdown in the growth rate, Chevron’s president of North American exploration and production, Steve Green, told an industry event in October that the oil major sees a “boom boom boom kind of economy” with a “long, healthy pace of activity in the Permian and Texas for decades to come”, Bloomberg reported.
ellauri336.html on line 636: The Permian’s fortunes are not dependent on the whims of one or two dominant companies – there are hundreds of operators, from tiny independents to huge multinationals such as Chevron, ExxonMobil, BP, Shell and ConocoPhillips, many of the corporations which, as the Guardian has reported, are behind a large proportion of the planet’s carbon emissions and are poised to flood markets with an additional 7m barrels per day over the next decade.
ellauri336.html on line 648: A spokeswoman for the Texas Oil and Gas Association, a trade group, did not respond to a request for comment on how the industry plans to improve air quality in the Permian. Its president, Todd Staples, has said that its members “are accomplishing emissions progress through voluntary programmes, innovations and efficiencies”.
ellauri336.html on line 658: Busby hopes natural disasters might accelerate change by altering the economic equation. Fortunately, man made disasters in Ukraine and Israel work just the opposite. The Gulf coast’s vulnerability to storms potentially made more severe by global heating – such as Harvey, which flooded much of the Houston area in 2017 - could damage ports, refineries and petrochemical plants, erode financial markets’ enthusiasm for fossil fuel investments, hurt companies’ bottom lines and push climate concerns higher up the priority list for voters in traditionally conservative suburban and rural areas. Small hope.
ellauri336.html on line 722:Jumalan kiroaminen käyttämällä Tetragrammia, joka tunnetaan nimellä megadef (מגדף))
ellauri339.html on line 56: Luultavasti noin vuonna 987 tolteekkikuningas Quetzalcoatl (mayakielellä Kukulcán) valtasi Chichén Itzán ja teki siitä pääkaupunkinsa. Tolteekkikulttuuri sulautui alueen mayakulttuuriin saaden vaikutteita myös keskisestä Meksikosta ja Puuc (Puuhiset)-kulttuurista.
ellauri339.html on line 68: Lisäksi Kammerer lukee Abalkinin raportin Nadezhdan planeetalla tehdystä taistelusta, jonka hän suoritti yhdessä Shcheknin kanssa. Raportti esitetään "tarina tarinassa". Nadezhdassa tapahtui ympäristökatastrofi, ja ihmiset alkoivat ikääntyä ja rappeutua noin 15-vuotiaana joidenkin DNA-ongelmiensa vuoksi. Tuntemattomat (ilmeisesti samat vaeltajat, jotka mainitaan monissa Strugatskien teoksissa) evakuoivat suurimman osan väestöstä johtaen heidät tunneleiden läpi jonnekin kaivoksiin johtavia portaita pitkin.
ellauri339.html on line 226: Druzhby narodof nadezhnyj oplot! Terve vapaa isänmaamme,
ellauri340.html on line 82: Kylie Jenner ei ole kovin panettava. Minusta hän ei ole edes hyvännäköinen. Tollanen kummallinen akuankkahuulio ja helvatin iso perse. Mutta Renen mielestä Kylien haukunta on vain kade sijaistoiminto. Onnexi Rene on jo vainaja.
ellauri340.html on line 154: 1988: Vapaus . Philadelphia: Open University Press.ISBN 0-335-15592-8
ellauri340.html on line 558: ANäin on niin usein "ongelmallisten" kirjoittajien kohdalla, että tunne, että heidän maineensa on vahingoittunut, heikentää tunnetta, että he eivät ole kärsineet minkäänlaisista seurauksista. Handke on ehkä paras esimerkki tästä. Valitettuaan julkisesti Nobel-palkinnosta hän oli enemmän kuin iloinen saadessaan palkinnon ja siihen liittyvän taloudellisen yllättäen. Mutta näyttää siltä, että hänen asemaansa koskeva kritiikki kirvelee edelleen. Nobel-lehdistötilaisuudessa Handke huudahti, että toimittajan kysymys siitä, oliko hänen mielestään Srebrenican verilöyly tapahtunut, oli "tyhjä ja tietämätön", ja että hän piti parempana "anonyymiä kirjettä, jossa oli wc-paperia", jonka hän oli aiemmin lähettänyt.
ellauri341.html on line 263: Aloitettuaan kirjeenvaihdon Mircea Eliaden, tuolloin Yhdysvalloissa asuneen suuren romanialaisen uskontohistorioitsijan kanssa (sen Saul Bellowin vittumaisen naapurin), jota kommunistit pitivät "kansan vihollisena", Gregorian Bivolaru joutui salaisen poliisin ensimmäiseen kierrokseen kotonaan. vuonna 1971, ennen kuin hän täytti 20 vuotta. Absurdilla tekosyyllä etsiä kadonneita naisia varastosta, kolme salaisen poliisin agenttia sai tehtäväkseen ryöstää talon. Itse asiassa he halusivat pelotella häntä ja he ottivat pois kaikki hänen henkisyyttä käsittelevät muistikirjat, kaikki kopiokirjat, muistiinpanot sekä pornokuvat, joita vaihdettiin ulkomailta tulleiden ihmisten kanssa. Näin alkoi salaisen poliisin 19 vuotta kestänyt terrori ja häirintä - joulukuuhun 1989 asti, jolloin Ceausescun hallinto kaatui.
ellauri341.html on line 344: Wegen der strikten Zuteilung deutscher Deviseneinnahmen vorrangig für Importe des deutschen Rüstungsbedarfs mussten auch alle übrigen Zahlungen zwischen Deutschland und Palästina über Konten des Transfer Office laufen. So bekamen nichtjüdische Palästinadeutsche in Sarona oder Bir Salem von Jahr zu Jahr weniger Zitrusexporte bezahlt, womit den deutschen Verbrauchern ihre so beliebten Jaffa-Orangen zunehmend vorenthalten wurden, während zugleich die Reichsregierung weniger und weniger Palästina-Pfund auf Konten des Transfer Office für Spenden und laufende Zuschüsse bewilligte, die deutsche Organisationen an ihre vielen karitativen Einrichtungen in Palästina und für Lohnzahlungen an dort tätige auslandsdeutsche Expats brauchten. Entsprechend wurden auslandsdeutsche Fachkräfte ins Reich zurückgesandt und das karitative Wirken mehr und mehr zurückgeführt.
ellauri341.html on line 408: adelivery.fi/img/468/516df99b12384750f745775a617f4ff3.jpg.webp" />
ellauri341.html on line 419: Abramsin moottori on sijoitettu vaunun peräpäähän. Sen lämpö pitää perän päällä nukkuvat sotilaat mukavan lämpiminä. Jos sade yllättää, löytyy vaunusta pressuja. Moottorit pidetään tietysti päällä kokoajan syömässä öljyä ja ruikkimassa ilmaan saastepilviä. Mitäs me pojat, kaikki on meillä isoa, isoja tehdään siis myös hiilijalanjälkiä.
ellauri341.html on line 460: Entgegen gültigem Recht verurteilte das Gericht Hitler schließlich lediglich zur Mindeststrafe von fünf Jahren und stellte dem bereits bewährungsbrüchigen Straftäter sogar die baldige Strafaussetzung in Aussicht. Tatsächlich verbüßte Hitler nur etwa acht Monate Festungshaft. Anfang Januar 1933 wurde Neithardt Präsident am Landgericht Hof. Kurz nach der „Machtergreifung“ der Nationalsozialisten wurde er Anfang September 1933 zum Präsidenten des Oberlandesgerichts München ernannt. Er wurde auch Mitglied des Familienrechtsausschusses der Akademie für Deutsches Recht. Anfang September 1937 wurde Neithardt mit einer persönlichen Dankesurkunde Adolf Hitlers in den Ruhestand verabschiedet. Am 1. November 1941 starb er mit seinem Lebenslauf sehr vergnügt.
ellauri341.html on line 482: adelivery.fi/img/468/2d53d06b34804c439ef1e389397050e6.jpg.webp" />
ellauri341.html on line 543: Kirjassaan "A Reevaluation of the Neolithic Revolution" Frank Asshole laajensi edelleen kasvien ja kotieläinten välistä suhdetta. Hän ehdotti, että tapahtumat olisivat voineet tapahtua itsenäisesti eri ajanjaksoina, paikoissa, joita ei ole vielä tutkittu. Hän mainitsi, ettei hän kyllä löytänyt tällaista arkeologista aluetta osoittamaan siirtymistä. Myös kaikki kesyeläimet (vuohet, lampaat, naudat ja siat) löydettiin yhdestä paikasta vasta kuudennella vuosituhannella. Hyläten erityiset ja vakaat perustelut, kuten Maria Hopfin väitteet, jotka koskivat viljan, kuten ohran, viljelyä Jerikossa, hän päätteli, että "tulevissa tutkimuksissa tulisi kiinnittää erityistä huomiota Eufratin altaan länsireunaan , ehkä yhtä paljon etelään Arabian niemimaalla, varsinkin jos täällä pleistoseenissa sademäärä oli paljon runsaampaa."
ellauri342.html on line 417: Ugly Sweater Day. Every third Friday of December (December 15), people all over the nation trade their casual garments for something more festive for Ugly Sweater Day. Whether you find a hidden gem to wear, or you make your own, one things for sure — this holiday will certainly have you laughing all day long!
ellauri342.html on line 486: That leads to barricade, to victory Barrikaadeille ja voittoon asti
ellauri342.html on line 568: Tähtisotien Prinsessa Leijakin oli 50% juutalainen, vaikka sen äiti Debbie Reynolds oli skotti. Isä Eddie Fisher, joka nai myös Lizzie Tayloria, sensijaan oli tuppikulli, Tischin perheestä jotka oli Venäjän immigrantteja. Fisher's good looks and strong, melodious tenor voice made him a teen idol and one of the most popular singers of the early 1950s. Hänellä oli elämänsä aikana viisi vaimoa, joista kolme ensimmäistä olivat tunnettuja näyttelijöitä: Debbie Reynolds, Elizabeth Taylor ja Connie Stevens. Fisher kuoli 22. syyskuuta 2010 lonkkaleikkauksen komplikaatioihin 82 vuoden iässä. Ei olis kannattanut.
ellauri343.html on line 284: Vapaa-aikansa Sivén käytti kansanperinnettä ja runoja keräillen. Hän ystävystyi syvästi erään Repolan kansanjohtajan Pekka Kyöttisen isän Konoi Kyöttisen kanssa. Konoi Kyöttisen kanssa Sivén kalasteli, tervasi veneitä ja keräsi tältä muistiin sananlaskuja, runoja ja kansantietoutta. Sivén suostui myös ottamaan osaa aktiivisesti repolalaisten juhlajärjestelyihin. Samalla Sivén karjalaistui erittäin nopeaa tahtia. Rutiinihommat vähenivät, kun Sivén sai loppukesästä apulaisnimismiehen, joka oli aluksi hänen vanha Norssin koulukaverinsa, lakitieteen ylioppilas Jaakko Sadeniemi. Myös Bobin sisko Anna Sivén kävi tutustumassa Repolaan.
ellauri344.html on line 294: Kylläpä oli Disneyn maxamassa tuotannossa vanhan ajan white supremacy henkeä kun rypistyneet britit palaavat dominioon näyttämään kuraverisille ex-alamaisille miten hoidetaan kannattavaa bisnistä. Hölmöt itäintiaanit hymyilevät hampaat välähdelllen knääkille ja kumartelevat kiitollisina kämmenet yhdessä saadessaan niiltä builders teetä ja aitoja brittikexejä. Ja onnex virttyneetkin britit osaa neuvoa miten tosi rakkaus tekee tyhjäxi kastilaitoxen. The cast is as impressive a collection of British hasbeens as you could assemble, and its members are entirely predictable.
ellauri345.html on line 33: adelivery.fi/img/468/be58ce71dbe2b2fefbc5d712326914fa.jpg.webp" width="50%" />
ellauri345.html on line 68: Ab 1806 bis zu ihrer Heirat mit von Arnim steht Bettina Brentano in Kontakt mit dem von ihr sehr bewunderten Johann Wolfgang von Goethe. Die aus diesem Austausch hervorgehende Korrespondenz wird später als Goethes "Briefwechsel mit einem Kinde" berühmt. Ihre Eltern Peter Anton Brentano und Maximiliane von La Roche gehören dem Großbürgertum an. Er ist einer der erfolgreichsten Kaufleute Frankfurts mit Wurzeln im italienischen Altadel, sie die Tochter der berühmten Schriftstellerin Sophie von La Roche.
ellauri345.html on line 261: Goethe-kultin ajattelemattomin dogma, adeptien vaalein tunnustus: että kaikista Goethen teoksista suurin on hänen elämänsä - Gundolfin "Goethe" on ottanut sen esille. Ei siis ihme, että tämän kirjan sisäisen muodon myötä syntyy muodoton runoilijatyyppi, joka muistuttaa Bettinan suunnittelemaa monumenttia, jossa kunnioitetun valtavat muodot sulautuvat muodottomaksi, mies-naispuoliseksi. Tämä monumentaalisuus on valhetta ja - Gundolfin omalla kielellä puhuen - käy ilmi, ettei heikosta Logoksesta nouseva kuva ole niin erilainen kuin kohtuuttoman suuren Eroksen luoma kuva. Ei se Goethella oikeasti ollut kuin puolijalkainen.
ellauri345.html on line 270: Der Landsturm war im Militärwesen seit dem 15. Jahrhundert „das letzte Aufgebot“ aller Wehrpflichtigen, die weder dem Landheer noch der Marine angehören, zur Abwehr eines feindlichen Einfalls. Suomexi nostomies. The favorable comparison made by Lessing between the quintessential German poet, Goethe, and Mendelssohn is a mark of the esteem in which he was held. Lessing told Friedrich Heinrich Jacobi that once Goethe regained his reason, he would be hardly more than an ordinary man. At the very same time he said of Mendelssohn that he was the most lucid thinker, the most excellent philosopher, and the best literary critic of the century.
ellauri345.html on line 351: West, wie sehr ich dich beneide: kadehdin sinua, Länsituuli, niin paljon: länsi, hirmuisesti kadehdin:
ellauri345.html on line 425: Aina vedotaan vain ulkonäköön, Ottilienissa elävään kauneuteen, joka vahvana, salaperäisenä ja jalostamattomana asettui "aineeksi" voimakkaimmassa merkityksessä. Tämä vahvistaa sen Hades-maisen ominaisuuden, jonka runoilija antaa tapahtumalle: ennen runollisen lahjakkuutensa syvää perustaa hän seisoo kuin Odysseus alaston miekkansa kanssa verta täynnä olevan kuopan edessä ja hänen tavoin torjuu janoisen varjon. sietääkseen vain niitä, joiden hedelmätöntä puhetta hän etsii.
ellauri345.html on line 576: Ein drittes Bild ist ein Frühstücksbuffet. Wir sehen „das Frühstücksbuffet“. Und es besteht aus lauter Details. Da sind Brote und Brötchen, Kaffee und Tee, Eier, Rührei, Speck, Tomaten, Gurken, Salate, Käse, Wurst, Würstchen, Frikadellen, Milch, Joghurt, Marmelade, Honig. Und allein die Käseauswahl können wir noch weiter aufgliedern und auch die Brötchen bestehen aus Mehl und verschiedenen Körnern und Zutaten.
ellauri345.html on line 578: Das Große wird im Detail immer ausdifferenzierter. Und der Witz ist: Wir können beispielsweise beim Frühstücksbuffet immer nur eins zurzeit schmecken, fühlen, bewusst wahrnehmen. Wir können auch nur auf einen Berg zurzeit steigen und nur in einem Meer zurzeit baden. Und auch beim Auto können wir immer nur ein Teil zurzeit austauschen und reparieren. Für das Erfahrungen machen MUSS sich das große Ganze in kleinere, erfahrbare Einheiten aufteilen.
ellauri345.html on line 642: Fredrik Vilhelm kieltäytyi vastaanottamasta keisarin kruunua vedoten siihen, että hänen asemansa kuninkaana tuli ylhäältä. Konservatiivina hän ei halunnut vastaanottaa kruunua joltain kämäseltä vaaleilla valitulta kansalliskokoukselta eikä myöskään hyväksyä Frankfurtin perustuslakia. Tynkäparlamentti yritti epätoivoisesti puolustaa aiemmin hyväksytyn perustuslain voimassaoloa edes eteläisen Saksan alueella, kunnes Württembergin armeija hajotti sen 18. kesäkuuta. Saksan vallankumous päättyi samoihin aikoihin Badenin sotilaskapinan kukistamiseen.
ellauri345.html on line 671: Georg Friedrich Daumer (s. 5. maaliskuuta 1800 Nürnbergissä; † 13. joulukuuta 1875 Würzburgissa, salanimet: Dr. Amadeus Ottokar, Eusebius Emmeran) oli saksalainen uskonnollinen filosofi ja runoilija. Hänestä tuli myös Kaspar Hauserin opettaja. Kaspar Hauser (* oletettavasti 30. huhtikuuta 1812; † 17. joulukuuta 1833 Ansbachissa) tuli tunnetuksi "salaperäisenä löytölapsena". Jonkinlainen julkkis aikanaan, kuten Daumerkin.
ellauri345.html on line 677: Hänen varhaiset teoksensa perustuvat Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegelin, Friedrich Wilhelm Joseph Schellingin, Franz von Baaderin ja Jakob Böhmen vaikutteisiin ja ovat luonteeltaan romanttis-teosofisia.
ellauri346.html on line 43: Russia, you may recall, wants to change Ukraine’s political leadership, and to do this it has invaded a sovereign country in violation of the UN charter and accepted international law, and is using violence and intimidation, incl… (more)
ellauri346.html on line 54: Is there a chance of an attack on Russia by Ukrainian terrorists? You don’t appear to understand how this works. Russia has made overt war on Ukraine. Any attacks on Russian soil would be part of the bigger war that Putin and Fascist Russia has caused. That’s how war works. It includes terrorism.
ellauri346.html on line 84: Kostya tulee järkiinsä tuntemattomassa asunnossa, joka, kuten myöhemmin käy ilmi, on Pietarissa, ja näkee, kuinka kaunis Nadja, Nadezhda Vasilievnan ja Ippolit Georgievitšin tytär, osoittaa häntä kohtaan kiinnostusta. Hiän soittaa sulhaselleen Irakin matulle, joka on jo matkalla hänen luokseen viettämään yhdessä uutta vuotta. Kolmistaan se olisi vielä kivempää! Irakilainen työskentelee Beeline- yrityksen pääjohtajana ja kantaa kuulokkeita mukanaan kaikkialla, jonka kautta hän keskustelee jatkuvasti kollegoiden kanssa, jopa kommunikoidessaan muiden ihmisten kanssa.
ellauri346.html on line 88: Saavuttuaan Moskovan rautatieasemalle hän pyytää työtoveriaan lähettämään kutsumattoman vieraan turkishatussa Moskovaan, mutta tällä hetkellä Kostja laittaa hattua toiselle hänen vieressään istuvalle. Sitten nuorempi Lukashin astuu toiseen turkishattuun ja menee takaisin Nadyan luo, oletettavasti passia hakemaan mutta oikeasti lisää nussimaan. Seuraavaksi hän tapaa Nadezhda Vasilyevna Shevelevan, joka saatuaan tietää, että tämä on Zhenya Lukashinin poika, on erittäin hämmästynyt. Sitten Nadezhda Vasilievna puhuu puhelimessa Evgeniyn kanssa, joka on sama siis kuin Zhenya. (Tshort vazmi tätä venäläisklassikoiden nimisotkua.) Elokuvasta käy selväksi, että alkup. sankarien kohtalot olivat sellaisia, että palattuaan alkup. rakkaidensa luo he nussivatkin heidän kanssaan ja siittivät/synnyttivät lapsia. Vihainen Nadezhda Vasilyevna uskoo, että Lukashin Sr järjesti poikansa saapumisen tuhotakseen tyttärensä elämän ja kostaakseen menee ystävänsä Valjan luo.
ellauri346.html on line 92: Juuri tällä hetkellä Jevgeni Lukashin saapuu Moskovasta ja suuntaa tuttuun osoitteeseen, jossa hän tapaa Ippolitin, Nadezhda Vasilievnan ja hänen vanhan ystävänsä Valjan. Ippolit yrittää julkisesti nöyryyttää Zhenyaa kutsumalla häntä säälittäväxi häviäjäksi, mutta hän vastaa sanomalla, että kaikesta huolimatta hän tuntee olevansa onnellinen neuvostoihminen, minkä jälkeen hän lähtee. Teslaromusta ryöminyt menestynyt irakilainen liikemies kuulee hänen monologinsa seisoessaan tasanteella ja nauraa makeasti.
ellauri346.html on line 95: Nadya Jr. suostuu tähän rooliin. 13. asunnossa he kertovat yhdessä heihin liittyneen Irakilaisen kanssa lapsille satua pupusta, mutta todellisuudessa heidän tilanteestaan. Tämän jälkeen Kostya juo vodkaa kiitollisen omistajan tarjoamasta sarvesta, kertoo Nadyalle rakastavansa häntä ja pyörtyy. Nadya pyytää Iraklia viemään juuri päihtyneen Kostjan lentokentälle ja olemaan palaamatta. Sillä välin Nadezhda Vasilievna tajuaa rakastavansa edelleen Zhenyaa ja menee asemalle ja sieltä yhdessä Zhenyan kanssa Moskovaan.
ellauri346.html on line 101: Zhenya soittaa Kostjalle ja kysyy kuinka hän voi. Hän vastaa olevansa jo kotona, minkä jälkeen hän soittaa välittömästi Nadya Jr:lle ja kuulee hänen puhelimensa soivan, näkee Nadyan ja kysyy: "Olenko minä kanssasi vai oletko sinä kanssani?" Nadya vastaa: "Mitä väliä sillä on meille nyt? Nussitaax?" Samaan aikaan Zhenya ja Nadezhda Vasilyevna naivat junan käytävällä, ja Zhenya kysyy: "Luuletko, että he onnistuvat?" Nadja vanhempi vastaa samalla tavalla kuin Nadya, ja Zhenyan äiti Marina Dmitrievna huutaa junan vessasta kuin 30 vuotta sitten: "Odotamme ja katsomme!"
ellauri346.html on line 105: Juoni muuttuu tarinaksi kahdesta koppelosta: Nadya Jr. (Konstantin vs. Irakilainen?) ja Nadya Sr. (Evgeniy vs. Ippolit?) Lopulta Lukashinit voittavat kilpailun, koska upporikas irakilainen osoittautuu Nadyalle liian tylsäksi, ja Nadezhda ymmärtää, ettei hän koskaan ollut todella rakastunut Ippolitiin, vaan pysähtyneeseen neuvostoihmiseen. Verkkolehti Lenita.ru ylisti elokuvien näyttelijöitä, huumoria ja tunnelmaa, mutta kritisoi kuvaa liiallisesta tuotesijoittelusta.
ellauri346.html on line 160:Boris Nadezhdin kutsuu äänestäjät keskittymään länteen (muttei liian länteen)
ellauri346.html on line 164: Nyt Venäjä on siirtynyt pois Euroopan maista, poliitikko uskoo. "On vaikea väitellä [presidentti Vladimir] Putinin kanssa, kun hän sanoo, että 1900-luvun maailma, joka perustuu ensin Yhdysvaltojen ja Neuvostoliiton hegemoniaan ja sitten Yhdysvaltojen ja sen NATO-liittolaisten hegemoniaan, on romahtamassa. Mutta olisi hyvä selvittää, kuka hallitsee 2000-luvun maailmaa. Ja kuinka löytää kannattavin ja mukavin paikka Venäjältä”, Nadezhdin sanoo. Yhdysvaltojen ja Euroopan rooli hänen mielestään vähenee maailmassa, ja Aasian jättiläiset pelaavat yhä enemmän, samoin kuin Brasilia ja myöhemmin Nigeria, josta vuosisadan loppuun mennessä tulee kolmanneksi väkirikkain maa Intian ja Kiinan jälkeen. ”Euroopassa pystymme olemaan yksi johtavista maista – suurin talous. Puhumattakaan väestöstä, alueen pinta-alasta, luonnonvaroista ja sotilaallisesta voimasta" - tältä hänen argumenttinsa näyttävät.
ellauri346.html on line 181: Kristersson sanoi: "Sverige och EU står enade i att Israel har rätt till folk... (Ruotsi ja EU ovat yhtä mieltä siitä, että Israelilla on oikeus kansan...)" ennen kuin hän keskeytti itsensä lauseen puolivälissä ja jatkoi: "till försvar inom ramen för folkrätten (puolustukseen kansainvälisen oikeuden puitteissa).
ellauri346.html on line 258: Ukraine has requested hundreds of Western tanks to aid in the success of the spring offensive. Winter is coming, it is just around the corner, and the Ukrainian forces have still not achieved a decisive breakthrough on the battlefield. Little progress is being made on the southern front (Zaporizhia), and unsuccessful maneuvers are taking place in the vicinity of Bakhmut. They also tried to repel the Russians' counterattacks in Kupiansk and Avdiivka, where intense fighting is still ongoing.
ellauri346.html on line 268: Stoltenberg's appeal for unrelenting military aid for Ukraine might be a reaction to difficulties faced by the U.S., which is presently unable to supply Kyiv with funds and equipment. This could also be due to the slight advancements made by Russia on the battlefield, or perhaps other factors exclusive only to high-ranking Alliance officials. Whatever the reason, the Norwegian's remarks have certainly created a buzz. Stoltenberg believes that the West should greatly support Kyiv's struggle against the invader and do everything possible at this stage to halt the Russians. The latter have regrouped following Ukraine's counteroffensive and are attempting to penetrate the front and launch assaults in several places, such as in Avdiivka, for instance.
ellauri346.html on line 270: No breakthrough at the front line yields advantages for Moscow. The NATO leader predicts that a new stage of the war is dawning, one that won't be easy for Ukraine. While he didn't elaborate, it's clear that the upcoming winter will prove to be challenging for Kyiv. Similar to previous winters, Ukrainians will wrestle with supply and equipment shortages. Yet, they've proven to be resilient in the past.
ellauri346.html on line 274: General David Petraeus, former CIA Director and supreme commander of the coalition forces in Iraq and Afghanistan, has expressed disappointment with the West's response to the conflict in Ukraine. He believes that Vladimir Putin might escape accountability for the invasion, and could even win the war, due to the hesitant actions of allies in Kyiv. General David Petraeus, a prominent U.S. Army commander for many years, made significant decision points with Bad Bush in Iraq and Afghanistan. He later led the CIA (from 2011 to 2012), and currently works as a military commentator.
ellauri346.html on line 276: Speaking with the BBC, the 71-year-old assessed the situation on the Ukrainian front and criticized Western countries sharply. This former officer believes that Western countries should be more assertive in supporting Kyiv and mobilizing to win the war in Ukraine. He pointed to the disappointing summer counteroffensive by the Ukrainian Armed Forces, highlighting the delay in armaments delivery and the inadequate amount of equipment sent to the east as significant issues.
ellauri346.html on line 278: According to his assessment, the West made its largest error a decade ago by not squashing Putin and his regime just like we did with Saddam and the Talibans. The annexation of Crimea and destabilization of Eastern Ukraine should have elicited a stern response from NATO and Western nations. It was at this juncture that Russia's president realized he could push boundaries further, culminating in the invasion. "Putin realized that he could avoid responsibility for the invasion of Ukraine because we did not take enough measures", the officer opined.
ellauri346.html on line 284: Mr. Strangelove, former NATO Supreme Allied Commander Europe, recently voiced similar concerns. He chastised Western countries for their inadequate support of Ukraine in combat. He believes that there's a lack of political will to decisively defeat Russia, citing a dearth of advanced equipment, ammunition, and proper support.Why? Because the consequences of Putin's downfall in Russia are uncertain. Consequently, the current deadlock in the East is viewed as "beneficial and relatively safe" by the West.
ellauri346.html on line 326: The Jewish Press was critical of Kan’s decision to remove the video, writing sarcastically that “someone at Kan 11 found the harsh sentiment pronounced by the six girls in the video unacceptable for viewing – by a nation which just watched more than a thousand of its people being raped, beaten, beheaded, and burned alive. So they took it down.” Chickens!
ellauri347.html on line 309: From viittasi autoritaarisuuden ääriversioon masokismi (Sacher-Masoch) ja sadismi (de Sade), ja huomauttaa, että molemmat tuntevat olevansa pakotettuja näyttelemään eri roolejaan, niin että jopa sadisti kaikella näennäisellä vallallaan masokistiin nähden, on ja ei ole vapaa valitsemaan tekojaan. Sen tekee mieli sadistoida niin kovasti ettei se voi sille midiä. Mutta autoritaarisuuden lievempiä versioita ovat kaikkialla. Monilla luokilla on esimerkiksi implisiittinen sopimus opiskelijoiden ja professorien välillä: Opiskelijat vaativat rakennetta ja professori pysyy muistiinpanoissaan. Se näyttää harmittomalta ja jopa luonnolliselta, mutta näin opiskelijat välttävät vastuun ottamista oppimisestaan ja the professori voi välttää alansa todellisten asioiden ottamista esille, esim. välttyä tekemästä kateederilla vaijeritemppua.
ellauri347.html on line 488: Boeree was the author of the first online psychology texts, which he made available at no cost to students and other interested parties starting in 1997. They have been translated into German, Spanish, and Bulgarian. Two of his textbooks have been published, one on personality theories and one on the history of psychology. Boeree was also the inventor of the auxiliary language Lingua Franca Nova, which first appeared in 1998 on the Internet. He was the coeditor of the Lingua Franca Nova dictionary.
ellauri347.html on line 490: Boeree sai aikanaan opettaa ademics/colleges/cas/programs/psychology/inhouse_resources/">vähän kaikkea, muunmuassa kielitiedettä. Etnologin mukaan maailman suurin kieli on englanti, vaikka sen ensikielen puhujia on alle 400K. Sitä se kolonialismi on teettänyt. Mandariinia puhuu äidinkielenä sentään lähes miljardi. Espanjakin menee äidinkielenä enkun ohize, niitä on puoli miljardia. Tämmöstä tää nyt on. Most spoken languages, lähde CIA. Länkkärit luulee olevansa maailman napoja, vaikka niitä on kaikista apinoista alle viidennes. No rahoista niillä kyllä on enemmän kuin 4/5. Ja isoin hiilijalanjälki kaikista.
ellauri347.html on line 504: ademic.oup.com/view-large/426595413">Elämää ja kykyjä | Oxfordin akateeminen
ellauri348.html on line 128: Varhaiset kreikkalaiset pitivät toivomista nyhverönä, neuvottomien hommana. Asiaan sai muutoxen lättänenä Platon, jonka mielestä toivo oli hyvä asia. Sokrates piti toivoa hyvien asioiden odotuxena, esim Alkibiadeen puota sopi venata.
ellauri348.html on line 254: Chinmoy Kumar Ghose (27. elokuuta 1931 Shakpura, Bangladesh – 11. lokakuuta 2007 New York) eli Sri Chinmoy oli intialainen rauhanfilosofi, taiteilija, kirjailija, muusikko, urheilija ja henkinen opettaja. Chinmoyn opetuksiin kuului meditaatio ja fyysisen kunnon ylläpitäminen. Monet hänen seuraajansa juoksevat maratoneja tai kilpailevat triathlonissa. Chinmoyn filosofia on inspiroinut monia kuuluisia muusikoita, kuten kitaristi Carlos Santanaa ja Ronan McLaughlania.
ellauri348.html on line 334: Vaikka toivoa ja optimismia pidetäänkin synonyymeina, korostaa toivo optimismia enemmän tavoitteita, jotka ovat yhteydessä elämän merkityxen tunteeseen. No tulihan sekin sieltä lopulta, se "merkitys". Outo väite muuten että toivo olisi jotenkin pyrkyrimäisempää kuin optimismi. Toivo nimenomaan koskee asioita joita ei voi ize valita. Tahto on aloitteellista, toivo ei, se on riippumatonta tahdosta. Sadetta tai vaalivoittoa voi toivoa, muttei tahtoa, ainakaan ellei ole Donald Trump. Jotain kummallista käsitteiden vääntelyä on tässä talousliberaaleilla. No sehän johtuu siitä että American Dream on juuri tuollainen tombola, jossa enintään voi yrittää salaa jarruttaa onnenpyörää omalla kohdalla.
ellauri348.html on line 737:Olipa kerran kuningas jolla oli sen pituinen se. Malviinalta taitaa tissi juuri putkahtaa ulos miehustasta. Vanha Ossian ei välttämättä tahdo bylsiä nuorta Malviinaa. Bara klia mig sådär skönt i huvet. Det blir mums för nosen din, liten nos så skär och fin, som Kajsa sjöng för den fula trollkungen med den stora röda näsan som blev längre och längre medan hon kliade.
ellauri348.html on line 788: Sen omistaa 1 500 lukijaamme 33 maassa, ja voittomme sijoitetaan uudelleen inspiroivan journalismin luomiseen yleishyödyllisen hyväksi. Johtajamme (our leader) valitsee yhteisomistajayhteisömme.
ellauri348.html on line 796: Yritysten velvoittaminen ajattelemaan jotain muuta kuin voittoa on kauhistus vapaiden markkinoiden cheerleadereille, jotka kuvailivat Demosin näkemystä hyökkäykseksi voittoa vastaan. Yksi tällainen ryhmä, Institute of Economic Affairs, sanoi, että ehdotukset olivat "erittäin vaarallisia". Jos yritysten täytyy ajatella ympäristöä ja yhteiskuntaa, ne eivät jotenkin pysty laskemaan kaikkea, ja ne romahtavat.
ellauri348.html on line 824: Englannin sademetsät hengittävät helpommin.
ellauri349.html on line 149: Kadetraalissa oli viileää. Munapussit kuroutuivat palloxi. Lattialla puuvillainen vyö. Sielun veljien kuoro toi äijäsärmää. Frank Pappa varoitteli homostelusta. Tanssijatähti "Jorma" Uotinen kannusti. Hesarin ison artikkelin jälkeen alkoi The real thing. Jokin suljetulta tuntunut värähti avautuvuuden ehdoin. Ego pullisteli ulos halkiosta nautiskellen. Eeww.
ellauri349.html on line 464: Ihminen voi kokea tulevansa hyväxytyxi vaikka vessajonossa, jos sitä ympäröi nolousvapaa vyöhyke. Pafoxella on ihanan lämmintä, vaikka ranta on aika huono, somerikkoa. Pafoxella sandaloizi ja kasvuilkamoizi Pyhä Peevelikin. Olikohan Peevelikin yhtä korskea kuin E.Saarinen Jari Sarasvuon Writers Studiossa? Ei saisi korskua, antaa korskeudelle sijaa, oli Pipsa teroittanut. Nöyryyttä! Mutta kun Eskin piti saada olla ykkönen, vaikka vessajonossa saadessaan kakkoseen koko tiimiltä.
ellauri349.html on line 509: Un an avant la mort de Sartre, Aron l'appelle « mon petit camarade ».
ellauri349.html on line 561: Since the turn of the century Saarinen's academic lecturing has centered at the Helsinki University of Technology, but he has also continued his business as a coach for Finnish companies and organisations, promoting a doctrine of self-actualization. The book written to commemorate his 60th birthday included contributions from many notable professors like Ilkka Niiniluoto and business tycoons such as Jorma Ollila and Matti Alahuhta.
ellauri349.html on line 581: adelivery.fi/img/658/f4be02517a1a42189901e7693da5517a.jpg.webp" />
ellauri349.html on line 613: Eski antaa vähän ymmärtää että Nokialla alkoi mennä heideggerilaisittain alaspäin kun ne lakkasivat tilaamasta E. Saarisen voimaannuttavia valmennuxia. "Inspiring Leader" ohjelmakin lopetettiin, Esa jäi ilman ilmaisia lounaita. Ei ihme että Nokia-Suomi romahti. "Mutta Esa, olisit ainutlaatuinen myös Amerikassa, jos vain osaisit enkkua", lohdutti Bengt Holmström, tuo paska-Nallen luihu kaveri, josta on jo paasahdettu albumissa 102. Eskistä Bengt on ilkamoiva. Siperia opettaa kun saa siihen tilaisuuden.
ellauri350.html on line 126: Yhden yön juttuja. Esittelyssä Iltapäiväkahvit-podcast: Liukuhihnadeittailija ja hallusinaatiot 37 min pe 29.9.2023 K1, J1: Myönnätkö tämän oudon tavan? 25 min to 22.8.2019 K1, J2: Deittailu - Kuka maksaa? Kielellä vai ilman? 28 min to 29.8.2019 K1, J3: Korealainen kaksoispuhdistus vai emättimeen käsisaippuaa? 34 min to 5.9.2019 K1, J4: Onko työkaverin kanssa pakko jutella ennen siivouskomeroa? Alvarez me once more and I'll kick you in the groin. 33 min
ellauri350.html on line 157: Thomas F. syntyi New Yorkissa ja varttui Albanyssa ja Pawlingissa. Hän valmistui Albany Academysta vuonna 1950 ja Princetonin yliopistosta 1954. Hän palveli yliluutnanttina Yhdysvaltain armeijassa kaksi vuotta Saksassa. Hän opiskeli Harvard Business Schoolissa ja valmistui vuonna 1958. Sitten hän liittyi Kuhn, Loeb & Co:n investointipankkiyritykseen. Hänestä tuli osakas ja hän toimi yrityksen johtokunnassa. Vuonna 1975 hän perusti oman rahoituspalveluyrityksen, Thomas E. Dewey, Jr. & Co., ja sen jälkeen oli mukana McFarland, Dewey & Co:n perustamisessa. Hän jatkoi liiketoimintaprojekteja ja työskenteli pitkälle 80-vuotiaaksi asti. Hän toimi useissa johtokunnissa, mukaan lukien The Apple Bank for Savings, Northwest Natural Gas ja The Scripps Research Institute. Hän toimi myös varapuheenjohtajana New York City Housing Development Corporationissa vuosina 1972–1989. Vuodesta 1959 lähtien hän toimi Lenox Hillin sairaalassa aktiivisena johtokunnan jäsenenä ja oli hallituksen puheenjohtaja vuosina 1982–1993, jonka jälkeen hän toimi emerituspuheenjohtajana. Hänen perheensä on ikuisesti kiitollinen (mutta ei rahallisesti velkaa) Lenox Hill -sairaalalle hänen viime vuosina saamansa hoidon laadusta. Menox, sanoi Annie Lenox.
ellauri350.html on line 269: Hänestä tuli runoilija ja kirjailija nuoren aikuisiän satunnaisten töiden jälkeen. Näihin kuuluivat paistokokki, seksityöntekijä (https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sex_worker), yökerhoesiintyjä, Porgy ja Bess -näyttelijä, Southern Christian Leadership Conference -koordinaattori ja kirjeenvaihtaja Egyptissä ja Ghanassa Afrikan demoralisoinnin aikana. Angelou oli myös näyttelijä, kirjailija, ohjaaja ja näytelmien, elokuvien ja julkisten televisio-ohjelmien tuottaja. Vuonna 1982 hänet nimitettiin ensimmäiseksi Reynoldsin Amerikan tutkimuksen professoriksi Woke Forest -yliopistossa Winston-Salemissa, Pohjois-Carolinassa. Angelou oli aktiivinen kansalaisvääryysliikkeessä ja työskenteli Martin Luther King Jr.:n ja Malcolm X:n kanssa. 1990-luvulta alkaen hän esiintyi noin 80 kertaa vuodessa luentopiirissä, mitä hän jatkoi 80-vuotiaaksi asti. Vuonna 1993 Angelou lausui runonsa "On the Pulse of Morning (1993) Bill Clintonin ensimmäisissä vihkiäisissä mikä teki hänestä ensimmäisen runoilijan, joka lausui avajaispuheen sitten Robert Frostin John F. Kennedyn avajaisissa vuonna 1961. Angelou kertoi ystävälleen Oprah Winfreylle, että puhelu, jossa häntä pyydettiin kirjoittamaan ja lausumaan runo, tuli televisiotuottaja Harry Thomasonilta, joka järjesti arpajaiset pian Clintonin valinnan jälkeen.
ellauri350.html on line 275: Burr said that he weighed 12.75 pounds (5.8 kg) at birth, and was chubby throughout his childhood. "When you're a little fat boy in public school, or any kind of school, you're just persecuted something awful," he said. Later accounts of Burr's life say that he hid his homosexuality to protect his career. Burr had many hobbies over the course of his life: cultivating orchids and collecting wine, art, stamps, and seashells. He was very fond of cooking. He was interested in flying, sailing, and fishing. According to A&E Biography, Burr was an avid reader with a retentive memory. He was also among the earliest importers and breeders of Portuguese water dogs in the United States. Burr threw several "goodbye parties" before his death on September 12, 1993, at his Sonoma County ranch near Healdsburg. He was 76 years old.
ellauri350.html on line 304: The term emphasizes the labor and economic implications of this type of work. The transaction must take place between consenting adults of the legal age and mental capacity to consent and must take place without any methods of coercion, other than the payment. The sex industry (also called the sex trade) consists of businesses that either directly or indirectly provide sex-related products (semen, babies) and services or adult entertainment.
ellauri350.html on line 446: Association for Psychological Science (APS) myönsi hänelle James McKeen Cattell Fellow -palkinnon vetoamalla hänen tutkimukseensa ja ideoihinsa, jotka "muuttavat ajatteluamme terveyden luonteesta". Tohtori Friedman on myös saanut American Psychological Associationin urapalkinnon "Outstanding Contributions to Health Psychology" (jaosto 38). Professori Friedman on American Association for the Advancement Sciencen (AAAS) lämmin jäsen. American Psychological Association (APA); Society of Behavioral Medicine ja Academy of Behavioral Medicine Research.
ellauri350.html on line 569: 36 kysymystä, jotka voivat johtaa rakkauteen. Reader´s Digest -toimittaja Päivitetty: 14. helmikuuta 2023. Facebook, Flipboard, Viserrys, Pinterest, Sähköposti.
ellauri350.html on line 609:"Nuorena pysymisen salaisuus on elää rehellisesti, syödä hitaasti ja valehdella iästäsi." - Lucille Ball (Reader´s Digest Quotable Quotes, 2013)
ellauri350.html on line 670: Jos saisit herätä huomenna saadessasi yhden ominaisuuden tai kyvyn, mikä se olisi?
ellauri350.html on line 823: Samuel L(eroy) Jackson (s. 21. joulukuuta 1948) on yhdysvaltalainen näyttelijä. Yksi sukupolvensa tunnetuimmista näyttelijöistä, elokuvat, joissa hän on esiintynyt, ovat tuottaneet yhteensä yli 27 miljardia dollaria maailmanlaajuisesti, mikä tekee hänestä kaikkien aikojen toiseksi eniten tuloja tuottavan näyttelijän . [a] Tuoreen luokituksen mukaan hän on kaikkien aikojen eniten tuottanut näyttelijä. Vuonna 2022 hän sai Academy Honorary Award -palkinnon "kulttuurisena ikonina, jonka dynaaminen työ on resonoinut genreissä, sukupolvissa ja yleisöissä maailmanlaajuisesti". Jacksonin läpimurtoesitys oli Jules Winnfieldin roolissa Quentin Tarantinon rikosdraamassa Pulp Fiction (1994), Hän sai laajaa tunnustusta myös Jedi Mace Winduna Star Wars -esiosa-trilogiassa ( 1999–2005) ja Nick Furynä 11 Marvel Cinematic Universe -elokuvassa , alkaen Iron Manista (2008), sekä vierailijana ABC- sarjassa SHIELDin agentit.
ellauri351.html on line 98: Atta, 33, oli ensimmäinen väitetyistä salaliittolaisista, joka ilmoittautui Hampurin laitamilla sijaitsevaan yliopistoon, jonka tutkijat uskovat olevan juonen ytimessä. Hän oli koko ajan asunnossa, jossa ainakin kolme muuta asui. Hän johti yliopiston uskonnollista yhdistystä, johon heidän kaikkien uskotaan kuuluneen. Ja 11. syyskuuta – tutkijat uskovat – Atta johti hyökkäystä World Trade Centreen ohjaten American Airlinesin lentoa 11 pohjoistornille klo 8.45. Ja vaikka Atta, jonka kasvot katsovat ulos FBI:n julkaisemasta passikuvasta, ei ole vaikea nähdä Manhattanin joukkomurhaajana, el-Amir oli ujo, huomaavainen mies, joka oli lutunen länsimaisista tutuista.
ellauri351.html on line 110: Mutta kun sama mies tarttui American Airlinesin lennon 11 ohjaimiin kaksi päivää myöhemmin ja suuntasi sen World Trade Centreen, hän näyttää onnistuneen karistamaan mielessään sen tosiasian, että rakennus, kuten kone, oli täynnä ihmisiä. hän oli lähettämässä kauhistuttavaan kuolemaan: hyväsydämiset, keski-ikäiset PA:t, kuten Chrylla Wendt, dynaamiset nuoret ammattilaiset, kuten Volker Hauth, ja kaikkien paikkojen World Trade Centerissä paljon haastavia, vapautuneita naisia, aivan kuten Amal.
ellauri351.html on line 438: Why I Hate You and You Hate Me: The Interplay of Envy, Greed, Jealousy and Narcissism in Everyday Life, se selittää. Kateutta syyttelevät kaikesta enimmin ne, joilla on jotain kadehdittavaa. Se on selvä oikeistomeemi sixi vaan ei sixi.
ellauri351.html on line 440: Joseph H. Berke, MD, (17. tammikuuta 1939 – 11. tammikuuta 2021, ei sukua Berke Khanille, Genghisin vaarille) oli amerikkalaissyntyinen psykoterapeutti, kirjailija ja luennoitsija. Hän opiskeli Columbia College of Columbia Universityssä ja valmistui Albert Einstein College of Medicine -yliopistosta New Yorkissa. Berke muutti Lontooseen vuonna 1965, jossa hän työskenteli RD Laingin kanssa 1960-luvulla, kun Philadelphia Association perustettiin. Berke asui Kingsley Hallissa, missä hän auttoi sairaanhoitajaa Mary Barnesia, jolla oli diagnosoitu skitsofrenia, selviytymään hulluudesta. Barnesista tuli myöhemmin taiteilija ja kirjailija. Philadelphia Association, jonka jäseniä Laing ja Cooper ja myöhemmin Redler olivat, oli perustanut Kingsley Halliin projektin, jossa häiriintyneet ihmiset voisivat asua sairaalan ulkopuolisessa ympäristössä. Se on kolmikerroksinen rakennus Itä-Lontoossa. Noin kolmetoista ihmistä voisi asua siellä mukavasti. Philadelphia Association vuokrasi rakennuksen viideksi vuodeksi kesäkuusta 1965 alkaen.
ellauri351.html on line 678: Bones ja Bone of Contention oli taas sietämättömän amerikkalaisia. Bonesissa arvosteltiin diplomaattista koskemattomuutta, onhan ulkomaisillekin konnille (Assange) toki turvallisempaa istua laskemassa amerikkalaisia tiilenpäitä kuin omia. Parhaassa tapauxessa saada vielä myrkkypiikistä. Vasemmistolaisen ulkoministeriön kääpiötä pilkattiin räväkästi kuin Pultti Boisissa saamelaisia ja tummia. Bone of Contentionissa kiinalaisten kanojen ylikansoituxesta (käsin laskemalla yli 5 miljardia) syystä huolestunut terroristi ei ole vain nartun poikanen vaan cowardi, siis izekin chicken eli kana! 100 tyyppiä tosin croakkasi mutta Philadelphia selvisi Marburg-epidemiasta entistä ehompana. Sitäpaizi päästiin eroon ensin pullanaama Peter Dunlopin vääränrotuisesta latinoperskärpäsestä ja sitten ize pullanaamasta.
ellauri351.html on line 738: Vainoharhaisuus, rikollinen luonne sekä helppoheikkimäisyys edistävät johtajaxi pääsyä. Täällä asiantuntijaportaassa niillä ei pitkälle pötkitä. Hyvällä zägällä pääsee television keskusteluohjelmiin. Puntun Paavo palvelee tieten tai tietämättään oligarkkiasiaa, kun se huiskii porukoita pois häsläämästä barrikaadeilta, eix olla kaikki kavereita vaan, eixje?
ellauri352.html on line 223: Internetin ja sosiaalisen median aikakausi auttaa vahvasti sen sekaannusten lujittumista, että oma tunne ja Ranen kuvitelmat tuntuvat tiedolta. Hakukoneet ja sosiaalisen median palvelimet, puhumattakaan valtamedian klikkiuutisista, tuottavat ize kunkin mieltymyxiä vastaavaa aineistoa, kuplamuovia. Tässä kohen Rane alkaa kuulostaa salaliittoteoreetikolta. Hyvä Rane! Right on! Suvi-Anne Siimeskin heitti kommunismin tienoheen ja turvautuu nyt ortodoxiaan. Se tuntuu ihoon sopivimmalta. Juu nyt alkaa Ranen salajuoni näyttää selvältä: pysytelkää vaan kiltisti kuplissanne, älkää ainakaan alkako räyhätä joukolla jollain barrikaadeilla. Se on parasta. Joukossa tyhmyys vaan tiivistyy, kuten nähtiin Kajanojasta. Lopuxi siteerataan vähän Karl Popperia.
ellauri352.html on line 262:Surun vaiheet aika-hymiökoordinaatistossa. Karthasis koetaan usein viileässä kadetraalissa.
ellauri352.html on line 371: ades.com/wp-content/uploads/2023/08/Thales-of-Miletus-e1692813766199-800x400.jpg" height="250px" />
ellauri352.html on line 378: Jones sanoo, että häneltä evättiin pääsy Cubberley High Schooliin hänen sodanvastaisen toimintansa seurauksena kaksi vuotta kokeilun jälkeen. Opiskelijat vastustivat tätä päätöstä laajasti. Sieg Heil, ne huusivat. Hail John, our Leader!
ellauri352.html on line 446: Peruskoulu-uransa päätyttyä König Wilhelm opiskeli lääketiedettä ja suoritti vuonna 1938 yhdeksän kuukauden harjoittelun apulaislääkärinä Göttingenin yliopistollisessa sairaalassa. Heinäkuussa 1938 hän ja Dagmar Kalling (ruotsalainen aatelisnainen) menivät naimisiin; Avioliitosta syntyi kolme lasta. König työskenteli apulaislääkärinä Höxterin terveysosastolla marraskuusta 1939 lähtien. Godelheimissa ( Höxterin piiri ) kuningas ja hänen perheensä asuivat Maygadessenin kartanolla vuoden 1941 alusta. 30. maaliskuuta 1943 König väitteli Göttingenin yliopistossa suonensisäisten ruuansulatusmehujen injektioiden vaikutuksesta kaniinien veren tilaan viitaten erityisesti pernisioosianemiaan.
ellauri352.html on line 450: Sodan päätyttyä kuninkaan vaimo ilmoitti miehensä kuolemasta viranomaisille ja muutti lasten kanssa Ruotsiin vuoden 1945 lopulla. Kuningas itse piiloutui sodan lopussa. Salanimellä Dr. med. Ernst Peltz muutti Königin Holtorfiin ( Colnraden kunta ) ja sai siellä Britannian viranomaisilta luvan työskennellä herttaisena maalaislääkärinä. Sen jälkeen kun Königistä levisi huhuja, että hän ehkä onkin valelääkäri, paikallinen lääketieteellinen yhdistys pyysi Königia 1960-luvun alussa toimittamaan asianmukaiset asiakirjat todistaakseen hänen lisenssinsä lääketieteen harjoittamiseen. König (alias Peltz) sulki vastaanottonsa huhtikuussa 1962 "terveydellisistä syistä" ja muutti tuntemattomaan paikkaan.
ellauri352.html on line 454: ade.jpg" height="250px" />
ellauri352.html on line 604: In 2011, a "novel of the decade" was chosen due to lack of sponsorship to hold the customary award. Five finalists were chosen from sixty nominees selected from the prize´s past winners and finalists since 2001.[citation needed] Chudakov won posthumously with A Gloom Is Cast Upon the Ancient Steps, which takes place in a fictional town in Kazakhstan and describes fictional life under Stalinist Russia. The criteria for inclusion included literary effort, representativeness of the contemporary literary genres and the author¨s reputation as a writer. Length was not a criterion, as books with between 40 and 60 pages had been nominated.
ellauri352.html on line 616: Without giving anything away, let me say this: I made a bunch of ghosts. They were sort of cynical; they were stuck in this realm, called the bardo (from the Tibetan notion of a sort of transitional purgatory between rebirths), stuck because they´d been unhappy or unsatisfied in life. The greatest part of their penance is that they feel utterly inessential – incapable of influencing the living. Take-home lesson: It´s un-American to be unsatisfied with life or cynical.
ellauri353.html on line 31: aded/mayha.jpg" width="100%" />
ellauri353.html on line 58: Tää sama solipsistinen virhepäätelmä on kuultu vaikka kuinka monelta kynäilijänarsistilta tässä matkan varrella, esim. Belovin Salelta. Se on narsistin trademark. Mää oon mää ja muut on meirän krannista.
ellauri353.html on line 105: Vihtorin pojat seisoivat hautajaisissa jäyhinä kuin Karnakin paadet. V.2006 Bryan esitteli havaintonsa Karnakin festivaalista, joka sisälsi ilmeisen tahallisen alkoholin nauttimisen humaltumistarkoituxessa. Terrierillä on uljas luonto, se on armoton tosikko. Lohduton totuus, sika säkissä. Krooninen rasvamaxa, syynä liiallinen alkoholin käyttö. Kovat aineet, raskaan sarjan juoppo.
ellauri353.html on line 279: Milton Friedman is widely regarded as the leader of the Chicago school. Of monetary economics. Stresses the importance of the quantity of money. As an instrument of government policy. Terminated. A business cycles and inflation. After graduating in one nine hundred thirty two with a Bachelor of Arts from Rutgers. He received graduate degree. From the University of Chicago. And Columbia University. Since one thousand nine hundred seventy seven. Professor print. Has been a senior research fellow at the Hoover Institution. Homeless or University Professor Friedman received the one nine hundred seventy six Nobel Prize for ECT. That's. In addition to his scientific work. Professor Friedman has written extensively on public policy. Always with primary emphasis on the preservation and extension of. Individual freedoms. In his most important works in this area. Perhaps an ever. The important area. Is life. He has collaborated by. Roads. An accomplished. Economist in her own right. Together they wrote. Capitalism and Freedom. Free to choose. And tyranny of the status quo. Free to choose and tyranny of the status quo later rip it into a T.V. series of the same names that were shown over the public. Public Broadcast stations.
ellauri353.html on line 281: Mrs. FRIEDMAN attended Reed College and studied economics at the University of Chicago. She was on the staff of the National Research and the bureau. A few. Home Economics. She next joined the staff of the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation where she worked until she married Milton and moved to New York. Since then she has continued home economic research on her own publishing. Individually and coauthoring the three works referred to a few moments ago. She was mostly a producer of the P.B.S. T.V. series free to choose. And in one thousand nine hundred six she received an honorary doctorate from Pepperdine University. The Milton. And Rose de Friedman Foundation which the Freedman's us. Promotes parental choice. Of the schools. Attend. As I mentioned the title of their most recent book is Two lucky people. I'm being told by my parents. That the harder you work the luckier you get. It is no wonder the Friedan consider themselves lucky. They have worked long hard to make the contributions they have made to each other and to our society. We the members and listen. Well are the lucky ones today. To have them share themselves and their insights with us once again. We welcome. (Milton claps his hands to them.)
ellauri353.html on line 297: And I really have mixed feelings about either arrangement. so instead. I have is very happy to spend the school year doing some work on my dissertation. I got used to being a homemaker. I took some funky classes in pottery, (Sorry Milton I mean) ceramics. And I got pregnant at the the back end of school here we left university and headed for Amman or Milton spent the summer writing a book. Jointly with two other people. And I spent the summer being pregnant and I'm comfortable. But war was heating up and decided that once our baby arrived we would move. The washing. He would go to work probably at the Treasury Department. I hope to spend my time as a mother. Unfortunately that didn't work out. Our first pregnancy. My first experience at. Guarding a family came to a sad end when the baby was stillborn. So I went to work in watching them till I could get pregnant again. This time they were more fortunate. And once our daughter was born. I had no thought of going back to work. At least until my. Our children were grown. And as it turned out I never did go back as far as spam innocents are concerned. When I had the opportunity to do some work at home without leaving. So there.
ellauri353.html on line 299: But there weren't too many. I must confess that my experience combining life is a homemaker and an economist's was easier than it is for many women. I chose the right husband from the beginning. From the beginning we shared our interest in economics whether the news may call in the speech an article or a book. I was part of the activity in the sense that Milton always wanted me to read whatever he wrote. And he took my suggestion seriously. It gave me the feeling that I was practicing what I was trained for. But also that I was contributing to his career. It was in a sense our career. So when he was awarded the Nobel Prize it's received other many many many other net honors. And people always feel sorry for me and ask me how it feels to have him getting all the honors. My answer is always the same one. It is our honor I was part of that. When our children left for good. I became more active. With us and we go off for books. Where do I come out on a women's lib or feminist women have a real problem. But in my opinion the present solution is worse than the disease. The man. Or children. And those women who still believe that a mother's first job is to bring up her children. Women's lives. Made those women. Feel that is inferior to a paying job in the market. Therefore they must be and feared with the will to have a full time job outside. It is heightened competition between man and women. Husband and wife. So-called woman is problem. Has not. And I don't believe will solve the problem. Or a woman. There is a problem.
ellauri353.html on line 301: Because while children are growing up you have a pool of time God wants to kill bin Laden even less you have something to fall back on. There isn't much left. However I think that the green movement towards the computer and that is really going to solve the woman's problem. Because then women can. Will be able to stay at home and bring up their children. And at the same time not drop out of everything that they would go for and I think it's happening more and more women are staying home just take care of their tour. And at the same time. Are continue. Either their education or there are few that we think of when I am asked about. Or book in advance. When the list...
ellauri353.html on line 305: Shut up Rose, I thought I would use my few remaining 50 minutes here. You forward publishing people would ask me what's it going to be like. And I said well it's a book which is starting out as a love story. And which will end up as a treatise on social and that's largely what happened though it's throughout from beginning to end it really is a love story because Rose and I have really lived a love story we first met. Just exist. Just sixty sixty six years ago. In September. Nineteen thirty two. And from that time to this we have been close. And I trust shall continue to be said though she gives me no guarantees for the future. To talk about one area of social policy. Which we have engaged for many years. And recently made a major move. And that area is schooling elementary and - this is the main thing! educational vouchers. Parental choice of schools. Not to put a too fine point to it, better folks should have freedom to put their kids in better schools. Hooray democracy, fuck equality, like Alexis Tocqueville said, etc. etc. ad nauseam.
ellauri353.html on line 308: Täyttykää silmäni. On sade juomaani. Sillan onkalossa on kaikuva vankila, josta kajahtelee jazzmusiikkia kaiken päivää: "Oh how I love you, Rose, Rose I love you." Milton laulaa kahdexalla kielellä Malakassa. Malakka on paljon muutakin. Kukot kiitävät asfalttitien poikki. Sulttaanin puutarhassa kohoaa jännittävä kerubin pazas. Arat, mustasuomuiset kalat seisovat hiljaa. Tuomari on matkalla eläintarhaan keppi käsivarrellaan. Hänen valkoisten pikkuhousujensa taskussa on muna, joka on aiottu surulliselle ja raivoisalle, häkkin suljetulle intialaiselle mummolle. Kapean, kiemurtelevan elimen kurkkuun on sotalaulu mykistynyt. (Han Suyin: On sade juomaani. Kz. myös Päivien kimallus.)
ellauri353.html on line 496: Den lilla staden Berestrejko ligger där och stinker I väntan på bättre tider. Berestetjko (ukrainska: Берестечко uttal (info); polska: Beresteczko) är en stad i Volyn oblast i Ukraina. Staden ligger vid floden Styr. 1651 ägde slaget vid Berestetjko rum nära staden, som då var en del av Polsk-litauiska samväldet. Från 1795 fram till ryska revolutionen 1917 var staden en del av Ryssland, men tillföll därefter Polen. 1939 tillföll den Ukrainska sovjetrepubliken för att senare bli en del av det självständiga Ukraina 1991. Under andra världskriget ockuperades staden av Nazityskland som avrättade stadens judiska befolkning.
ellauri353.html on line 516: Ensimmäisen maailmansodan jälkeen hän saapui Puolaan. 1. elokuuta 1919 lähtien hän oli 7. hävittäjälentueen toinen järjestäjä ja komentaja. Tadeusz Kościuszko - yksikkö, joka koostuu amerikkalaisista vapaaehtoisista lentäjistä. Sitten nimitettiin 3. lentolentueen komentajaksi. 1. maaliskuuta 1920 hänet hyväksyttiin Puolan armeijaan sopimusupseeriksi majurin arvolla.
ellauri353.html on line 541: Ofördärvade bredbenta flickor granskade nyktert och sakligt den döende semitens avtärda, fina och lockiga manlighet. Du har fördärvat hästen, din fyrögda torsk, sade skvadronchefen. Kasakat ei antaneet hevosvarkautta ilmaisexi nelisilmälle. Eikä Kobakaan.
ellauri355.html on line 86: The GKChP hardliners dispatched KGB agents, who detained Gorbachev at his holiday estate but failed to detain the recently elected president of a newly reconstituted Russia, Boris Yeltsin, who had been both an ally and critic of Gorbachev. The GKChP was poorly organized and met with effective resistance by both Yeltsin and a civilian campaign of anti-authoritarian protesters, mainly in Moscow. The coup collapsed in two days, and Gorbachev returned to office while the plotters all lost their posts. Yeltsin subsequently became the dominant leader and Gorbachev lost much of his influence. The failed coup led to both the immediate collapse of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union (CPSU) and the dissolution of the USSR four months later.
ellauri355.html on line 88: On 24 August 1991, Mikhail Gorbachev created the so-called "Committee for the Operational Management of the Soviet Economy" (Комитет по оперативному управлению народным хозяйством СССР), to replace the USSR Cabinet of Ministers headed by Valentin Pavlov, a GKChP member. Russian Prime Minister Ivan Silayev headed the committee. Gorbachev's decree on replacing the Cabinet of Ministers was illegal under Soviet law as it required approval from the Supreme Soviet of the USSR, but no approval by the Supreme Soviet was ever given.
ellauri355.html on line 102: Yazov spent 18 months in Matrosskaya Tishina, a prison in northern Moscow. According to the magazine Vlast No. 41(85) of 14 October 1991, he contacted the President from jail with a recorded video message, in which he repented and called himself "an old fool". Yazov denies ever doing that, or that under the influence of fatigue he succumbed to the persuasion of television reporters, and he also accepted the amnesty offered by Jelzin stating that he was not guilty. He was dismissed from military service by Presidential Order, and at his discharge, was awarded a ceremonial weapon to polish under his desk. He was also awarded an order of honor by the President of Russian Federation. Yazov later worked as a military adviser at the General Staff Academy. He died in 2020 in Moscow, after a prolonged illness.
ellauri355.html on line 105: Yanayev spent 18 months in Matrosskaya Tishina. He later became a chairman of the department of national history at the Russian International Academy of Tourism.
ellauri355.html on line 162: Vuonna 1915 etulinja ohitti Riian läheltä, se vaati strategisesti tärkeiden yritysten evakuointia. 24. heinäkuuta 1915 kaikki tuotantolaitokset siirrettiin Harkovaan entisen Gelfirix-Saden tehtaan tiloihin. Uudessa paikassa vuonna 1916 yritys aloitti Dux Combat -sotilaspyörien tuotannon. Sopimuksen mukaan yrityksen oli määrä toimittaa 3 000 armeijan polkupyörää sotilasosastolle.
ellauri359.html on line 39:
ellauri359.html on line 67: For a female reader from the proletarian classes, many of Gauger’s revelations have been particularly painful. Apparently, Grahame did not like women. He did not give any of his furry heroes wives, saying that he wished his book to be “clean of the clash of sex”. The few who do appear – foremost among them the fabulously feisty washerwoman – are ridiculed, in her case mocked as vulgar, ugly and stupid. Nor did Grahame like fat people; the washerwoman thus combines two pet hates.
ellauri359.html on line 145: Karmela Bélinki presenterade den självständiga mellanstatliga organisationen Europarådet på föreningens möte i Majblomman. OBS! Europarådet blandas lätt ihop med Europeiska rådet, som är ett EU-organ. I och med att Storbritannien lämnar EU kan man vänta sig att landet ökar sin aktivitet i Europarådet. Karmela hade själv varit NGO (non-governmental organisation)-delegat och sakkunnig i Europarådet under 15 år och hade bl.a. deltagit i utarbetandet av olika kommittérapporter. Hon beklagade att medierna inte informerar om rådets utmärkta rapporter som bl.a. behandlar många frågor som är viktiga för kvinnor.
ellauri359.html on line 149: Riitta Rothin tonnistoinen GunvorKrogmanKronman (1963) joka asuu osa-aikaisesti 2 tyttärensä luona Israelissa, esitti Majblommanissa oman näkemyxensä Gazan selkkauxesta. Fakta om Finland på første hånd. De stikker med kniv, går i sauna og er en slags nordiske russere – er der ellers noget at vide om finnerne? Gunvor on fil. mag, verkställande direktör och Eisenhover fellow Hanaholmenissa. Eisenhower Fellowships (EF) is a private, non-profit organization created in 1953 by a group of American citizens to honor President Dwight D. Eisenhower for his contribution to humanity as a soldier, statesman, and world leader. The organization describes itself as an "independent, nonpartisan international leadership organization".
ellauri359.html on line 151: Distinguished lawyer, business leader and philanthropist David Rubenstein joined more than 90 Eisenhower Fellows from around the world as our featured speaker at a special dinner reception at the Masonic Temple on May 14. Mr. Rubenstein’s extraordinary life’s journey took him from humble working-class beginnings in Baltimore to become co-founder and co-chairman of the Carlyle Group, a global private equity investment firm based in Washington, D.C. In gratitude for his illustrious business career, Mr. Rubenstein has become one of the world’s most prominent philanthropists, donating much of his fortune to worthy charitable causes.
ellauri359.html on line 153: Yet another industrialistien sekulaarinen Amerikka-missio. In 2010, Eisenhower Fellowships held its first Women's Leadership Program. The governing body of the organization is the Board of Trustees, a group of more than seventy year old men in business and public affairs currently chaired by Dr. Robert M. Gates. Prior chairs include General Colin L. Powell, U.S. (retired), Dr. Henry Kissinger, President George H.W. Bush, and President Gerald Ford. Eisenhower Fellowships is headquartered in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.
ellauri360.html on line 275: Ignacio Padilla : Si volviesen sus majestades [Jos heidän Majesteettinsa palaisivat]
ellauri360.html on line 377: 2019 tuli Venstreen suuri hajaannus. Entinen puheenjohtaja Lars Løkke Rasmussen perusti Moderaatit ja entinen varapuheenjohtaja Inger Støjberg perusti Tanskademokraatit. Vuoden 2022 parlamenttivaaleissa, joille oli ominaista porvarillisten puolueiden suuri hajaannus, Venstre sai 13,3 prosenttia äänistä ja menetti 20 paikkaa 43:sta.
ellauri360.html on line 428: Only four great codices have survived to the present day: Codex Vaticanus (abbreviated: B), Codex Sinaiticus (א), Codex Alexandrinus (A), and Codex Ephraemi Rescriptus (C). Although discovered at different times and places, they share many similarities. They are written in a certain uncial style of calligraphy using only majuscule letters, written in scriptio continua (meaning without regular gaps between words). Though not entirely absent, there are very few divisions between words in these manuscripts. Words do not necessarily end on the same line on which they start. (That is how God's word can get to be very very long.) All these manuscripts were made at great expense of material and labour, written on vellum by professional scribes. They seem to have been based on what were thought to be the most accurate texts of their time. Ne hakkaavat Matti Pietarismaisesti hihittävän Erasmuxen Textus Receptuxen 6-0.
ellauri360.html on line 443: What is the “New Christianity”? AT THE START OF the twentieth century, the map of global Christianity that charismatic leaders D. L. Moody or Vladimir Lenin might have known had been completely reshaped. In 1900, only 10 percent of the world’s Christians lived in the continents of the south and east, but a century later at least 70 percent of the world’s Christians lived there. More Christians worshiped in Anglican churches in Nigeria each week than in all the Episcopal and Anglican churches of Britain, Europe, and North America combined. There were ten times more Assembly of God members in Latin America than in the United States. There were more Baptists in Congo than in Great Britain. And there were more people in church every Sunday in communist China than in all of Western Europe or in North America. Philip Jenkins, Distinguished Professor of History at Baylor University, said at the time that religion in the new century even showed signs of replacing ideology as the prime animating force in human affairs. “If we look beyond the liberal West,” he wrote in The Atlantic Monthly, we see that another Christian revolution... is already in progress.
ellauri360.html on line 445: Worldwide, Christianity is actually moving toward supernaturalism and [what he called] neo-orthodoxy, and in many ways toward the ancient world view expressed in the New Testament: a vision of Jesus as the embodiment of divine power, who overcomes the evil forces that inflict calamity and sickness upon the human race. Jenkins spoke especially of “the Global South” or those areas of the earth that Westerners once thought of as the Third World, and he argued that contemporary Christianity had shifted south and the earth’s preponderant weight appeared to be “pear-shaped.” In this south or Third World, Jenkins wrote, we find huge and growing Christian populations: at the dawning of the twenty-first century, 480 million in Latin America, 360 million in Africa, and 313 million in Asia, compared with 260 million in North America. The shift, he said, portended trouble for the traditional cultural empire of the North Atlantic, the liberal religious establishment. Perhaps the broadest public hint, Jenkins wrote, was provided by the 1998 Lambeth Conference, where southern Christians used their numerical clout to promote opinions thoroughly unfashionable in the North Atlantic (or the West). “Queen Victoria’s ex-empire,” said Jenkins, “from southern Africa to Singapore struck back.”
ellauri360.html on line 468: Voittosanoma Wilholle! The unmistakable first observation about the churches below the equator is that they are charismatic. “The gifts” play a prominent role in public worship and private devotion. Grasping the history of this movement will prepare the reader for encountering the Global South. Several movements prepare and anticipate the emergence of contemporary Pentecostalism. The Methodist Holiness movements were perfectly suited for the North American frontier with an egalitarian character that could cross economic, racial, and gender barriers. Culminating 150 years of Holiness theology, by 1900 Pentecostals embraced and amended a Holiness tradition incorporating several emphases. The “mixed blessing” approach acknowledged the first blessing of conversion and a second blessing whereby the believers were stirred and moved to sanctification or holiness (the emphasis that evolved from Wesley).
ellauri360.html on line 482: Recent students of missionary endeavors give missionaries a better name (i.e. leech), noting that they often advocate justice and independence. Let us pray. When we opened them they had our money and we had independence, electronic junk and baleloads of sweaty t-shirts. That's a broader understanding of America’s influence upon the expansion of Christianity in the Global South. We need to shift our focus from the question of what missionaries did and address what version of Christianity they modeled before the Global South believers. Christianity was brought to America by European Christians; it is the product of missions itself.
ellauri360.html on line 488: Anabaptists argued that an informal Christendom exists in America. Even though no particular brand of Christianity or Church is named by the government of the United States (disestablishment), Christians still see their nation as Christian in some sense and see the church as obligated to serve the state, much like a chaplain. American Christians see themselves between the extreme of Anabaptist independence and full-blown Christendom as modeled in Europe. The shift away from the Christendom model, however subtle, is crucial to understanding American Christianity. In the end, it is the voluntary, independent, and businesslike disposition of Western missionaries that left the lasting mark upon the churches of the Global South. Translation holds ample opportunity for Western missionaries to import their own cultural bias. The effect of translation was not only cultural manipulation, but a boost for wearing US made t-shirts, shorts and baseball caps to hide the yummy naked breasts.
ellauri362.html on line 240: Ne belfiet oli hurjan kivoja ja eläväisiä How bright were the pictures, untinted with shade,
ellauri362.html on line 259: Silly Lydia on korvattu soittotaitoisella kopiolla Georgianasta. Lizzy-lookalike Camilla on äitiäänkin rumempi ja nokkelampi (ja nuorempi). Välissä on Maryn ja Kittyn korvaavat epäidenttiset kaxoset Leenu ja Liinu, jotka järjestävät äksönixi elopementteja. Darcyn roolissa näyttelee vielä saturniinisempi Wytton, joka on kihloissa Sophie Gardiner serkun kanssa, josta tulee Lizz- korjaan Camillan nätti mutta tyhjäpäinen kilpakosija. Mr. Wickhamin epäkiitollisen osan saaneen Leighin tuomittava luonteenvika tällä erää on rivo homofilia. 5000 a year on pikkuraha Darcyn tytöille, nyt puhutaan 10x isommista myötäjäisistä per nuppi, ja kadehdittava läski Pagoda on vähintään puntabiljonääri. Kauppa se on joka kannattaa. Onnexi Pemberleyn tuottamattomilta mailta on sentän tehty malmilöytöjä.
ellauri362.html on line 363: I veckan föll slutligen staden Avdijivka efter månader av intensiva ryska attacker mot staden som varit under ukrainsk kontroll.
ellauri362.html on line 365: Den amerikanska tankesmedjan ISW skriver att ryssarna sannolikt hade totalkontroll över luftrummet dagarna innan Avdijivka föll.
ellauri362.html on line 367: Avdijivka räknas som strategiskt viktigt på grund av sin närhet till Donetsk – att få bort Ukrainas styrkor från regionhuvudstadens närhet ger större både militär och logistisk trygghet för ockupationsstyrkorna. Slaget om staden har varit ett av krigets mest blodiga, i konkurrens med Bakhmut som Ryssland intog i maj förra året. Några säkra siffror på antalet dödade och sårade finns inte, men det handlar om tiotusentals på båda sidor.
ellauri362.html on line 369: Ukrainas president Volodymyr Zelenskyj säger själv att landet hade behövt mer stöd – framför allt från USA – för att kunna vända underläget i luftrummet.
ellauri362.html on line 660: Eräässä oudossa ryhmässä kaadetaan pulista rotua, jota johtaa maailman nähnyt apina.
ellauri362.html on line 745: Eventually, sleep intervenes, bringing a temporary respite from the madness. Intoxication fades, and reason gradually returns, but the lingering effects of alcohol continue to haunt the individuals involved. Some remain under its sway, unable to break free from its grip.
ellauri364.html on line 88: Samtidigt annanstans: Det går dåligt för Ukraina och bra för Ryssland – det menar de flesta bedömare. De landåtertaganden som den ukrainska våroffensiven lyckades med är nu utraderade och de ryska trupperna avancerar i tre olika riktningar längs fronten. Det ryska övertaget i kriget är påtagligt. Ukrainas brist på ammunition, manskap och motivation är kritisk när kriget går in på sitt tredje år.
ellauri364.html on line 100: Alan hienoimpien tutkimusten joukosta voidaan mainita Moebiuksen kirjat Rousseausta ja Goethesta, Helwegin teokset Kierkegaardista, Grundtvigista ja HC Andersenista, Gadeliuksen Tegnéristä ja Frödingistä. Moebiuksen opettavainen Goethe-kirja ei tutustuta meitä ainoastaan suuren runoilijan oman perheen, elämän ja runouden hämmästyttävän moniin patologisiin henkilöihin ja aiheisiin, vaan myös hänen tuttavapiirinsä ja aikansa mielenkiintoisiin psykopaattisiin persoonallisuuksiin. Hänen sepittämistään hahmoista muistamme nuoren Wertherin itsensä ja hänen kärsimyksensä, Margaretan Faustista, Mignonin ja harpunsoittajan Wilhelm Meister-romaanista ja toveri Viljasen jonka ohrana surmasi.
ellauri364.html on line 113: Helwegin Kierkegaard-patografian avaintermejä ovatassessor Barn barndommen begynder bestandig betydning dagbogen dementia depression depressive derfor død egentlig Enten-Eller ethiske faderen fald finde Forfatter-Virksomhed forhold forlovelsen forstaaet fortsætter Frygt Frygt og Bæven H. C. Andersen hende holde homosexualitet hvorledes imidlertid jordrystelsen journal konstitution kristendommen kærlighed kønssygdom lade lidelse lidenskab lige ligesom lægge længe læse mand manio-depressive maniske Menneske Mynster Maade maaske maatte N. F. S. Grundtvigs neppe Nero netop næsten opfattelse optegnelse P. A. Heiberg pathologiske person psykologisk psykose refleksion Regine Regine Olsen religiøse udvikling sandt seer senere sexuelle sidste Sindssvaghed sindssygdom sindstilstand sjælelige skriver stemning stærkt sygdom sygelige synd synes syphilis sætte søge Søren Kierkegaard saadan saaledes tanke tankegang tungsindet tvivl tænker udtryk ulykkelig umiddelbare veed vejen Verden virkelig viser vist ægteskabet øjeblik Aand.
ellauri364.html on line 242: Det franska hasardspelet Coucou uppfanns i Frankrike runt 1500 och spreds över Centraleuropa. I slutet av 1600-talet framställde en italiensk tillverkare en kortlek anpassad för spelet. Kortspelet fick namnet cuccú efter det högsta kortet, i leken. Cuccú hade 38 kort, två sviter med 19 kort i varje. Elva av korten i varje svit var nummerkort, numrerade 0-10. De övriga korten var motivkort, där Spannen och Gycklarmasken rankades lägre än nummersviten. Fem av korten rankades högre; Värdshuset, Katten, Hästen, Vakten och Göken. Det nittonde kortet, Harlekin, stod utanför rangordningen och dess värde avgjordes av det spel som spelades och kunde variera i samma spel.
ellauri364.html on line 422: Puunymfi ( ruotsi : Skogsrået ; tekstitetty ballade pour l'orchestre ), op. 15, on suomalaisen säveltäjän Jean Sibeliuksen vuosina 1894 ja 1895 säveltämä ohjelmallinen sävelruno orkesterille. Sibeliuksen johdolla Helsingissä 17. huhtikuuta 1895 ensi-iltansa saanut balladi seuraa ruotsalaisen kirjailijan Viktor Rydbergin samannimistä runoa vuodelta 1882, jossa nuori mies, Björn, vaeltelee metsään ja sen on vietellyt ja ajanut epätoivoon skogsrå eli puunymfi.ä Organisatorisesti sävelruno koostuu neljästä epävirallisesta osasta, joista jokainen vastaa yhtä runon neljästä säkeestä ja herättää tietyn jakson tunnelman: ensinnäkin sankarillinen voima; toiseksi kiihkeä toiminta; kolmanneksi aistillinen rakkaus; ja neljänneksi lohduton suru.
ellauri364.html on line 550: In 1986, the Christic Institute filed a $24 million civil suit on behalf of journalists Tony Avirgan and Martha Honey stating that various individuals were part of a conspiracy responsible for the La Penca bombing that injured Avirgan. The suit charged the defendants with illegally participating in assassinations, as well as arms and drug trafficking. Among the 30 defendants named were Iran–Contra figures John K. Singlaub, Richard V. Secord, Albert Hakim, and Robert W. Owen; Central Intelligence Agency officials Thomas Clines and Theodore Shackley; Contra leader Adolfo Calero; Medellin cartel leaders Pablo Escobar Gaviria and Jorge Ochoa Vasquez; Costa Rican rancher John Hull; and former mercenary Sam N. Hall.
ellauri364.html on line 552: On June 23, 1988, United States federal judge James Lawrence King of the United States District Court for the Southern District of Florida dismissed the case stating: "The plaintiffs have made no showing of existence of genuine issues of material fact with respect to either the bombing at La Penca, the threats made to their news sources or threats made to themselves." According to The New York Times, the case was dismissed by King at least in part due to "the fact that the vast majority of the 79 witnesses Mr. Sheehan cites as authorities were either dead, unwilling to testify, fountains of contradictory information or at best one person removed from the facts they were describing." On February 3, 1989, King ordered the Christic Institute to pay $955,000 in attorney's fees and $79,500 in court costs. The United States Court of Appeals for the Eleventh Circuit affirmed the ruling, and the Supreme Court of the United States let the judgment stand by refusing to hear an additional appeal. The fine was levied in accordance with “Rule 11” of the Federal Rules of Civil Procedure, which says that lawyers can be penalized for frivolous lawsuits.
ellauri365.html on line 49: Maupassant [måpasa], Henry René Albert Guy de, fransk författare, f. 5 aug. 1850 på slottet Miromesnil i Normandie, d. 6 juli 1893 Auteuil, var ättling af en gammal lothringsk adels- familj; modern var sy- ster till skalden Alfred de Poittevin. Föräld- rarna skildes tidigt, och den intelligenta och litterärt intresse- rade modern, en barn- domsväninna till Gu- stave Flaubert, ledde sonens uppfostran. Hans barndom förflöt vid Normandies kust, där M. insöp sin kärlek till naturen och lärde kän- na dessa normandiska typer, som han sedan så gärna skildrade. Adertonårig inträdde han 1868 i Marinministeriet, men öfvergick 1878. till kultusministeriet. Han saknade emellertid intresse för ämbetsmannabanan. Redan tidigt vak- nade hans lust för litteraturen, som närdes af mo- derns ungdomsminnen. Flaubert omfattade honom med en faders kärlek, kritiserade strängt hans. första omogna försök, inpräntade i hans sinne sina egna konstnärliga principer, lärde honom att genom aldrig tröttnande observation söka uppfånga det förut icke iakttagna och därför nya och att återge. det så, att det skildrade fenomenet skiljer sig från alla andra och blir individuellt och enastående. Framför allt afhöll han honom från att debutera för tidigt. Från midten af 70-talet meddelade dock M. under hvarjehanda pseudonymer (oftast Guy de Valmont) smärre bitar åt tidningar och tidskrifter, och 1879 fick han uppförd en drama- tisk bagatell, Histoire du vieux temps. Hans verk- liga debut inföll dock först 1880 med diktsamlingen Des vers. Den har obestridligen ett originellt skaplynne och väckte uppseende kanske ej minst därför, att den hotades med ett åtal för osedlighet hufvudsakligen på grund af dikten Le mur), som deck afstyrdes genom inflytelserika vänner. M. insåg sedan själf, att hans talang låg mera för prosan, i all synnerhet sedan han samma år ut- gifvit novellen Boule de suif (i "Soirées de Mé- dan"). Med denna novell, som utmärktes genom skarp observationsförmåga och ypperlig prosa- stil, slog M. igenom och intog sin plats som en at den naturalistiska skolans förnämsta representanter och en af den franska litteraturens största novellister. Den efterföljdes af en lång rad novel ler, först publicerade i "Gil Blas" och "Echo de Paris" och sedan samlade i bokform under följande titlar: La maison Tellier (1881), M:lle Fifi (1882), Les contes de la Bécasse (1883), Clair de lune i (1884), Au soleil (resebilder, s. a.), Les soeurs Rondoli (s. a.), Miss Harriett (s. a.), Yvette (s. a.; sv. öfv. 1905), Monsieur Parent (s. a.), Contes du jour et de la nuit (1885), Contes et nouvelles (s. 4.), Contes choisis (1886), La petite Roque (s. a.), Toine (s. 1.), Le Horla (1887), Sur l'eau (rese- skildringar, 1888), Le rosier de Mime Husson (s. å.), L'héritage (s. a.), La main gauche (1889), Histoire d'une fille de ferme (s. a.), La vie errante (reseskildringar, s. å.) och L'inutile beauté (1890); efter hans död ha ytterligare publicerats Le père Milon (1899; "Gubben Milon", s. å.), Le colporteur (1900) och Dimanches d'un bourgeois de Paris (s. å.). Till dessa novellsamlingar ansluta sig sexromanerna Une vie (1883; "Ett lif", 1884), Bel-ami (1885; "Qvinnogunst", 1885 och 1901), Mont-Oriol (1887; sv. öfv. 1895), Pierre et Jean (1888; "Pierre och Jean", s. a.), Fort comme la vi mort (1889; "Stark som döden", 1894 och 1910) och Notre coeur (1890; "Vårt hjerta", 1894 och 1910). För scenen skref M. vidare treaktsskåde spelet Musotte (i samarbete med J. Normand, 1891) och La paix du ménage (uppf. på Théâtre fran- çais, 1893). M. skref äfven litterära studier, bl. a. öfver Emile Zola (1883) och Gustave Flaubert (1884). Denna oerhörda produktion fullbordades en på den korta tiden af omkr. tio år. Den gjorde honom hastigt världsberömd som en äkta represen tant för den franska conten, en ättling i rakt ned stigande led af de gammalfranske fabliåförfattarna, med ära upphärande Rabelais', La Fontaines och Voltaires traditioner.
ellauri365.html on line 51: M. var en kraftigt sensuell natur, en friluftsmänniska och atlet, sjudande af af lifslust, säker i sin styrka, måttlöst hängifvande sig åt alla sensationer, full af känsla inför naturens skådespel, en vacker natthimmel, ett doftande fält, en solbelyst öppning i den högstammiga skogen, älskande kvinnan med en naiv, nästan animal, men ( på samma gång blyg lidelse. I denna öfversval- lande lifsglädje blandade sig dock alltid en viss sorgbundenhet. Han har själf tecknat sitt väsen, då han någonstädes säger, att han vissa dagar hatar allt, så att han kunde önska sig döden, andra åter känner sig glad och lycklig som ett djur. I kraft af detta sitt lynne, hvars tendenser funno sin motsvarighet i den naturalistiska riktning, som behärskade litteraturen i det ögonblick, då M. framträdde, kom hela hans diktning att röra sig inom det sinnliga lifvets sfär, återgifvande enkla och rela- tivt föga sammansatta själstillstånd och med för kärlek tecknande folkliga typer. Hans analys är kanske icke så djup, men hans rika begåfning öf verskylde i viss mån denna brist genom den styrka och lysande klarhet, hvarmed han återgaf det sedda. Ingen har mästerligare än M. förstått att ge relief och betydelsefullhet åt hvardagliga ämnen. Han ser så skarpt och klart, och hans språk är så säkert och smidigt, att han i några få ord tecknar profilen af ett ansikte eller en individs karaktär, gester och hela yttre person. I början öfverlämnade han sig kanske alltför fritt åt en viss ytlig uppsluppen och sensuell lifsglädje. Större utrymme för sina rika anlag fann han i romanerna "Une vie" och "Bel-ami", hvilka återge vissa sidor af det moderna lifvet med en rikedom på nyanser och en ironi, som blottar alla motsägelser och löjligheter situationerna eller personernas karaktär. Och denna ironi är så öfverlägsen och så objektiv, att det förefaller, som om det vore icke författaren, utan tingen själfva, som talade. Hvad M. än skildrar, är uppfattningen så frisk, så omedelbar, så utan all sjuklighet och förkonstling, att han kan säga mycket, som skulle stöta hos andra författare. Sådant gestaltade sig M:s författarskap under de första åren af åttiotalet, men hans oerhörda produktion och hans i öfrigt våldsamma lefnadssätt. bröto snart hans krafter. Plötsligen stod han, som dittills endast haft öga för det fysiska lifvet, undrande inför en ny värld, hvilken uppgått i hans inre. Ett annat ljus faller öfver företeelserna och ger en ny karaktär åt hans diktning. Intet vittnar kanske mera om omedelbarheten och styrkan i hans begåfning än den säkerhet, hvarmed han äfven tecknat dessa nya själstillstånd. I "Le Horla" se honom redan kämpa med de vansinnets fantom, som snart skulle omtöckna hans själslif. Tankar på ålderdomen, på döden, ett mörkt tungsinne utbreda sig allt mer och mer öfver hans skrifter. Särskildt romanerna "Fort comme la mort" och "Notre coeur" präglas af en gripande och känslofull själsfinhet, som hans tidigare skrifter. knappast låtit ana. 1892 sökte han döda sig med rakknif, då han kände, att han icke längre kunde strida mot vansinnet. I tvångströja fördes han till ett sjukhus, där han dog af paralysie générale efter 18 månaders sjukdom. Han nekade flera gånger att taga säte i franska akademien liksom att mottaga hederslegionen. I Parc Monceau i Paris har man rest ett vackert monument öfver honom. Verlet; ett annat finnes i Rouen. Hans rykte har varit i ständigt stigande efter hans död. Ytterligare sv. öfv. äro "Lifsbilder" (1888), "Berättelser och skisser. Med en inledning om hans författarskap af T. Hedberg" 1893) och "En duell. Efterlämnade skisser och berättelser" (1900). Se J. Lemaître, "Les contemporains" I, V och VI (1885, 1892, 1896), R. Doumic, "Ecrivains d'aujourd'hui" (1894), G. Brandes, "Samlede skrifter", VII (1901), A. Lom- broso, "Souvenirs sur M." (1905), och Maynial, "La vie et l'œuvre de M." (1906). 1902 började Oeuvres complètes att utkomma. (Nordisk familjebok 1912 s.v. Maupassant)
ellauri365.html on line 127: Sitten hän heitti rullan taivaalle! Alors elle jetait au ciel une roulade !
ellauri365.html on line 129: kuului nopea lento ; ja joku synkkä rakastaja Une fuite rapide ; et quelque amant maussade
ellauri365.html on line 249: « Ce soir dans un atelier de la rue de Fleurus, le jeune Maupassant fait représenter une pièce obscène de sa composition, intitulée FEUILLE DE ROSE et joué par lui et ses amis. C'est lugubre, ces jeunes hommes travestis en femmes, avec la peinture sur leurs maillots d'un large sexe entrebâillé ; et je ne sais quelle répulsion vous vient involontairement pour ces comédiens s'attouchant et faisant entre eux le simulacre de la gymnastique d'amour. L'ouverture de la pièce, c'est un jeune séminariste qui lave des capotes. Il y a au milieu une danse d'almées sous l'érection d'un phallus monumental et la pièce se termine par une branlade presque nature. Je me demandais de quelle absence de pudeur naturelle il fallait être doué pour mimer cela devant un public, tout en m'efforçant de dissimuler mon dégoût, qui aurait pu paraître singulier de la part de l'auteur de LA FILLE ELISA. Le monstrueux, c'est que le père de l'auteur, le père de Maupassant, assistait à la représentation. Cinq ou six femmes, entre autres la blonde Valtesse, se trouvaient là, mais riant du bout des lèvres par contenance, mais gênées par la trop grande ordure de la chose. Lagier elle-même ne restait pas jusqu'à la fin de la représentation. Le lendemain, Flaubert, parlant de la représentation avec enthousiasme, trouvait, pour la caractériser, la phrase : « Oui, c'est très frais ! » Frais pour cette salauderie, c'est vraiment une trouvaille. »
ellauri365.html on line 308: What does Bible say about a disrespectful wife? Kazotaanpa Jeesus Leadership Training.comista.
ellauri365.html on line 309: Tekijä: Greg Gaines, Isä / Isoisä / Ministeri / Lähetyssaarnaaja / Diakoni / Vanhin / Kirjailija / Digitaalinen Lähetyssaarnaaja / Sijaisvanhemmat / Tervetuloa adershiptraining.com/about-us/" />perheeseemme!
ellauri365.html on line 311: adershiptraining.com/wp-content/uploads/2024/03/Church-Marketing-Strategies-for-Growth.jpg?ezimgfmt=rs:330x189/rscb10/ngcb9/notWebP" />
ellauri365.html on line 426: Alistumiseen liittyvän raamatullisen näkökulman ymmärtäminen on välttämätöntä vaimon roolin navigoimiseksi avioliitossa. Alistumisen on oltava vapaaehtoista. Miehen tulee rakastella vaimoa ja ministerin koko seurakuntaa. Vaimoja kutsutaan tukemaan ja rohkaisemaan aviomiehiään ja auttamaan heitä täyttämään Jumalan antaman roolinsa. Sananlaskujen 31:10-12 kuvaa vaimon ominaisuuksia, jotka tuovat hyvää miehelleen ja tukevat hänen pyrkimyksiään. Samoin 1. Piet. 3:1-2 neuvoo vaimoja saamaan miehensä puoleensa kunnioittavalla käytöksellä ja tunnistamaan tekojensa vaikutuksen puolisoon. Mies on naisen pää ja nainen kääntää sitä. Puolisosi tukeminen tarkoittaa sitä, että olet hänen tukenaan tarpeen tullen, rohkaisee ja autaa ja on hänen suurin cheerleader.
ellauri365.html on line 455: Carl Gustaf Verner von Heidenstam, född 6 juli 1859 i Olshammar i Närke, död 20 maj 1940 på Övralid i Östergötland, var en svensk författare och poet. Han var ledamot av Svenska Akademien 1912–1940 och tilldelade sej Nobelpriset i litteratur 1916.
ellauri365.html on line 457: Han debuterade som författare år 1888 med en diktsamling som bröt med den då rådande svenska litterära traditionen med realism och naturalism, för att istället fokusera på romantik, individualism, sensualism och romantisering av den svenska stormaktshistorien, med särskilt fokus på de karolinska soldaternas öden. Färgglädjen och bejakandet av en munter sinnlighet gjorde starkt intryck och kom att bli stilbildande för flera andra svenska författare under 1890-talet och åren därefter. von Heidenstam kom därför att bli den främste företrädaren för dessa "nittiotalister" och hans böcker innehåller genomgående många nationella och historiska teman.
ellauri365.html on line 461: Verner von Heidenstam tillhörde adliga ätten von Heidenstam nr 2025. Han var enda barnet till fyringenjören Nils Gustaf von Heidenstam (1822–1887) och Magdalena Charlotta Rotterskiöld (1837–1917). Han föddes på bruksherrgården Olshammar, idag kallad Olshammarsgården, som ligger i Hammars socken vid Vättern och som tillhörde hans mors släkt. Där tillbringade han även sommarloven under uppväxten. Vintrarna tillbringade familjen i Stockholm, men det är Olshammar han kallar barndomshem och i sina verk återvänder han ofta dit.
ellauri365.html on line 463: I den självbiografiska Hans Alienus har han beskrivit barndomen som ensam. Efternamnet Alienus kommer av det latinska ordet för främmande, alienus. I Olshammarsgården fanns ett stort bibliotek med klassisk litteratur som Xenofon, Tacitus, Plutarchos och andra sådana lättläsliga. Bland svenska författare läste han Tegnér, Runeberg och Wallin. I Stockholm bodde familjen först på Johannis Östra Kyrkogata och från 1876 på Karlavägen 7 mittemot Humlegården. Heidenstam gick i Beskowska skolan. I början fick han goda betyg, men på grund av dålig hälsa gick det allt sämre i skolan. Han var ordblind och hade hela livet svårt att stava korrekt.
ellauri365.html on line 465: Vid sexton års ålder fick Verner sparken från skolan i Stockholm "av hälsoskäl" och fara med pappas pengar söderut. Han var alltså, som han själv skrev, "nog lycklig att få insupa de sydliga ländernas kosmopolitiska luft, medan ännu hans väsen besatt ungdomens hela mottaglighet". I september 1876 fick Heidenstam resa utomlands tillsammans med sin kusin Ernst. Resan gick till Alexandria och Kairo och där stannade de till våren 1877 innan de reste hem via Grekland och Italien. På hösten reste han åter till Beirut, Jerusalem och Kairo. I ett brev till sin mor förklarade han att han ville bli målare, ett yrkesval hon skarpt avrådde ifrån. I sitt skissblock ritade och målade han flitigt men han började också skriva verser.
ellauri365.html on line 467: Efter sitt giftermål med Emilia Uggla 1880 slog sig Heidenstam ned i Rom i avsikt att bli konstnär. Han och hans hustru blev uppskattade i den skandinaviska konstnärskolonin där. I juli 1881 flyttade de till Paris där Heidenstam avsåg att studera målning vid École des Beaux-Arts under Jean-Léon Gérôme. Heidenstam övergav dock planerna på att bli målare och 1882 flyttade paret till San Remo och han koncentrerade sig på att skriva poesi. Efter ett kort hemligt besök i Sverige och vid barndomshemmet sommaren 1883 bosatte sig Heidenstam i kantonen Appenzell i Schweiz. Med byn Bühler som fast punkt gjorde de täta resor till Frankrike och Italien, som Heidenstam senare skrev reseberättelser om i Från Col di Tenda till Blocksberg. Hårt liv!
ellauri365.html on line 472: Heidenstam sände i början av 1880-talet några dikthäften till Zacharias Topelius för bedömning. De gick huvudsakligen påverkade av efterromantikens stil och även influerade av Johan Ludvig Runeberg.
ellauri365.html on line 478: Heidenstam kände en allt större hemlängtan och hans fars sjukdom gjorde det nödvändigt att resa till Sverige. Heidenstam och hans hustru [selvennä] flyttade in i huset vid Karlavägen. Under uppväxten hade han haft en dålig relation med sin far men under faderns sista tid i livet försonades de. Hans far hade problem med njurstenar och den 2 juni 1887 tog han livet av sig.
ellauri365.html on line 480: Den 26 januari 1888 uppsökte Verner den judiske förläggaren Albert Bonnier i hans hem. Han berättade att Topelius hade läst några av hans dikter och tyckt om dem och att han också kände Strindberg som också tyckte dom var fina. Bonnier läste dem hemma med makan Lisen: "Genast från första ordet till det sista hade vi klart för oss, att nu hade en ny och stor dyslexiker uppenbarat sig. Den aftonen blev en av dessa högtidsstunder, som en förläggare aldrig förgäter men som, ack så sällan, förunnas honom!".
ellauri365.html on line 482: När diktsamlingen Vallfart och vandringsår publicerades i april 1888 väckte den en enorm uppmärksamhet. Den innebar ett brott med den dittills förhärskande naturalismen och istället för social misär och enformigt industriarbete skrev Heidenstam om njutningslystnad och romantik.
ellauri365.html on line 484: Adliga gräddarslena Nordernsvan och Geijerstam hyllade Verner väldigt mycket. Som om Dionysos, omgiven av hela sitt hov av skrattande fruar och dansande backantinnor, kommit för att hålla sitt intåg i de mörka furornas land! Nu predikas livsglädjen i stället för trälandet under kulturens arbetsok, som förtorkar människans själ. Som motsats till Sverige målade Heidenstam upp Mellanöstern där fabrikernas arbetshets, stenkolsröken och vinningslystnaden ännu inte dödat naturen, då människan ännu var sund och harmonisk och det var en glädje bara att vara till.
ellauri365.html on line 491: Hans Alienus är en främling i världen, som stolt banar sin väg hemifrån från faderns stränga styre. Århundradena går och Hans Alienus blir både kejsare i Rom och vikarie för Gud när denne är bortrest men lyckan vill inte infinna sig. Det materiella ger ingen lycka och den njutningsfilosofi han har varit anhängare av visar sig vara tom. En dag återvänder Hans Alienus till föräldrahemmet och kan till slut göra upp med sin förut så stränge fader. Kritikerna var svala men ingen utom Svenska Akademiens Carl David af Wirsén ville påstå att det var dåligt. För förlaget var det dock knappast någon lysande affär; den första upplagan på 2 500 exemplar räckte i 18 år.
ellauri365.html on line 495: Den första delen fick övervägande dåliga recensioner, men den andra delen bemöttes mer positivt. Boken blev så småningom obligatorisk läsning i den svenska folkskolan. Den befäste Heidenstams ställning som den främste diktaren bland nittiotalisterna och blev samtidigt en av hans mest beundrade.
ellauri365.html on line 496: I boken Birgitta skildras Birgitta som en hänsynslös kvinna som sviker sin familj och vänner för att nå sina mål. Tydligen ansåg han att porträttet av Birgitta låg nära honom själv för när han skickade ett exemplar till författaren Axel Lundegård skrev han i den: "Porträtt av författaren som gumma". När boken publicerades på våren 1901 fick även den ett blandat mottagande.
ellauri365.html on line 503: Frödings förläggare Albert Bonnier hade skrivit till honom och frågat om inte Fröding ville överväga att stryka några rader i dikten En morgondröm som skulle ingå i hans kommande diktsamling Stänk och flikar, eftersom det i poetisk form skildrar ett samlag. I Sandhamn hade Fröding med sig korrekturet. Heidenstam och de andra uppmanade Fröding att stå fast och inte låta stryka något. En kväll läste Heidenstam upp En morgondröm för vännerna. Stödet från vännerna gav Fröding mod att inte låta stryka någonting, när han skickade in korrekturet till förlaget hänvisade han uttryckligen till Heidenstam för att låta allt stå kvar. I månadsskiftet september-oktober publicerades diktsamlingen och den utlöste en hetsig pressdebatt som riktades både mot Fröding och förläggaren. Den 9 oktober åtalades Fröding.
ellauri365.html on line 505: Det märkligaste de följande veckorna är Heidenstams försök att distansera sig från Fröding. En av de tidningar som rasade mot publiceringen var Aftonbladet som trots det bistra tonläget skrev att Fröding var "Sveriges största nu levande och diktande skald" medan de som tillrått publicering var "gudomligheter af lägre rang". Denna degradering verkar Heidenstam ha tagit på högsta allvar och i brev till vänner begränsar han sin egen insats att ge råd till Fröding till ett minimum, han till och med ångrar att han inte avrådde tryckning. "Slutligen kände jag mig också sårad af Aftonbladets nya rangskala och har aldrig rätt förstått svenskarnas vidskepliga avgudadyrkan för de slitna gångklädernas poesi.". I andra brev skrev han att Fröding helt enkelt är en dålig författare. Vid rättegången friades Fröding men han blev galen. Verner skickade hundra spänn åt hans syster Cecilia.
ellauri365.html on line 507: I takt med att Heidenstams debutbok hyllades av kritikerna blev Strindberg allt mer oroad över att han höll på att bli utklassad av Heidenstam och började att baktala denne. Heidenstam hade också börjat kritisera den naturalistiska litteraturen, en genre där Strindberg var den ledande författaren och dramatikern (Fröken Julie, Fadren). I ett brev till författaren Ola Hansson anklagade han Heidenstam för plagiat. Heidenstam fortsatte att skriva brev till Strindberg som dock svarade kyligt eller rent sagt förolämpande. Till slut upphörde Strindberg att svara på brev. Heidenstam skickade ett sista brev i mars 1890 utan att få svar.
ellauri365.html on line 509: Oron över att förlora positionen som den ledande diktaren verkar ha varit stark hos Strindberg. På Heidenstams 50-årsdag 1909 hade Heidenstam hyllats på olika sätt i pressen, bland annat av Aftonbladet som skrev "Heidenstam som nationell skald". På våren 1910 började Strindberg skriva en serie artiklar i Afton-Tidningen där han gick till angrepp mot gräddarslena Heidenstam, Levertin och Ellen Key och slog vilt omkring sig. Han kallade Heidenstams diktning för smörja, "...vi fingo icke allenast en pekoral-estetik, utan även en poesi som vi läst som barn, med pjunk och pjåsk, Weltschmerz och falsk tuberkulos, inte ett spår livsglädje eller mannakraft." och insinuerade att en av Heidenstams kritiker blivit mördad (Afton-Tidningen 11 juni 1910). Strindbergs fälttågsplan kunde verka oklar och inkonsekvent men på ett par punkter var syftet mycket tydligt: han knöt 90-talisterna till det etablerade högrestånds-Sverige och han menade att de hade placerat sig själva i centrum av en kanoniserad bild av den svenska litteraturen och tigit ihjäl mera argumenterande, realistiska och frispråkiga diktare, först och främst Strindberg själv. Just så!
ellauri365.html on line 511: I följande artiklar gick Strindberg till angrepp mot monarkin, Dramatiska teatern, Svenska Akademien och militär upprustning. Medan kampanjen väckte stark motvilja i den borgerliga pressen vann han stöd i socialdemokratiska tidningar, kallades "landets största nationella diktare" och en stor nydanare. Så småningom föreslog en arbetare en nationalinsamling för Strindberg som kompensation för det uteblivna Nobelpriset. Debatten politiserades när den radikale Strindberg ställdes mot den påstått konservative Heidenstam, en vinkel som hade etablerats långt innan Heidenstam själv gav sig in i debatten. Skalden kommenterade i ett brev att "man svarar inte en fyllbult som ropar hotelser åt en" och överlät debatten till Svenska Dagbladets konservative kulturredaktör Fredrik Böök. Som konservativ hade Böök svårt att måla Heidenstam som radikal. Böök själv blev också en av Strindbergs måltavlor. Statsvetaren och högerriksdagsmannen Rudolf Kjellén beskrev Strindberg som "en ligapojke" och hävdade att han kränkt nationens själ, medan Heidenstam och Sven Hedin – ytterligare en av Strindbergs främsta måltavlor – stod för det ridderliga och djärva i svensk kultur. Just så.
ellauri365.html on line 515: Enligt Gedin (2006) blev resultatet av Strindbergsfejden att Strindberg kunde återta sin position som Sveriges nationalskald medan Heidenstam detroniserades till en högerns galjonsfigur. Hos konservativa som Fredrik Böök och Sven Hedin var hans ställning grundmurad medan han hos de unga författarna ansågs passé.
ellauri365.html on line 520: Heidenstam hade svårt att behålla relationen till de kvinnor han förälskade sig i och var gift tre gånger trots att han, främst av ekonomiska skäl, inte ville binda sig i äktenskap. Första äktenskapet ingicks 1880 med Emilia Uggla och efter det följde Olga Wiberg och Greta Sjöberg. Utöver dessa förhållanden hade han ett längre förhållande med Ellen Belfrage som han knullade gravid, inte beredd att ta något ansvar utöver att betala 500 spänn per år för sonen Nils, som dog barnalös, samt med Kate Bang, med vilken han delade sina sista 20 år.
ellauri365.html on line 522: På sommaren 1893 år hade Verner en affär med den då 19-åriga Olga Mathilda Wiberg (1874–1951), född i Göteborg. I oktober skilde sig Heidenstam från sin första hustru Emilia. I brev till sin gode vän Oscar Levertin gjorde han klart att ett nytt äktenskap inte kunde komma på fråga; därtill är hans ekonomi alltför ansträngd. Han påstod sig vara tvungen att gardera sig inför en framtida skilsmässa som skulle kunna kosta honom minst 20 000 kronor. Efter vigselceremonin klädde alla gäster om till togor och lagerkransar. Fröding utbringade en skål för Heidenstam som "Sveriges störste nu levande diktare" och Heidenstam en skål för Fröding som "Sveriges mest populäre nu levande diktare".
ellauri365.html on line 527: Under åren därefter levde Heidenstam och Olga på olika slott och herresäten runt om i Sverige. Denna period blev också Heidenstams mest kreativa med böcker som Dikter, Karolinerna, Sankt Göran och draken, Heliga Birgittas pilgrimsfärd, Ett folk och Skogen susar. Paret deltog i Stockholms sällskapsliv och Heidenstam engagerade sig i Frisinnade klubben och Utile Dulci. I juli 1899 köpte han en pampig villa i italiensk stil i Djursholm utanför Stockholm (vid nuvarande Björkebergavägen). Där levde de ett par år fram till 1901 när något hände mellan de två som gjorde Heidenstam sårad och hämndlysten. Förmodligen blev Heidenstam vara bedragen av sin yngre hustru och de två separerade. Han skrev en hämndpjäs, Spinnrocken, som inspirerades av de verkliga händelserna men hans förläggare, Karl Otto Bonnier, refuserade stycket.
ellauri365.html on line 529: På våren 1902 levde Heidenstam ensam i sin villa. I april 1903 skildes de. Olga gifte senare om sig i Danmark och verkar aldrig ha haft någon kontakt med Heidenstam därefter. Hon dog 1951 vid 77 års ålder. I närheten av Heidenstams villa i Djursholm bodde bataljonsveterinär Otto Sjöberg med hustru och tre döttrar. Heidenstam blev förtjust i äldsta dottern Margareta ("Greta") och när de tre syskonen besökte hans villa på våren 1902 lyckades Heidenstam stjäla sig en knull från den 16-åriga Greta. Samma vår hände ytterligare en sak när Greta ensam besökte hans villa: "'Verner förförde henne på isbjörnsfällen'".
ellauri365.html on line 531: Det hela avslöjades dock snart och Otto Sjöberg krävde att Heidenstam skulle gifta sig med henne. Den 12 oktober 1903 gifte sig den 44-årige Heidenstam för tredje gången, nu med den 17-åriga Greta Sjöberg.
ellauri365.html on line 534: Oavsett vad som hände tog Heidenstam mycket illa vid sig av händelsen och beslutade att de två skulle skiljas. Skilsmässan gick igenom i juli 1906 och Greta tog tillbaka sitt flicknamn. Hon bodde några veckor i en stuga på tomten men blev så småningom förlåten. Samlivet återupptogs men makarna förblev juridiskt skilda. Heidenstam presenterade henne länge för omgivningen som sin husföreståndarinna. Vilken äckel!
ellauri365.html on line 536: Heidenstam var dock fortsatt svartsjuk och bevakade om någon visade ett mer än artigt intresse för Greta. Hon blev alltmer olycklig och har vid åtminstone något tillfälle försökt ta livet av sig, det visar bevarade brev. Enligt Gedin (2006) var den desperata Greta otrogen med trädgårdsdrängen Gerhard och detta orsakade den definitiva separationen 1916. För att bli kvitt Greta använde Verner nobelpengarna, som kom just i rättan tid. Med transfersumman kunde Greta håva in en annan författare.
ellauri365.html on line 538: I januari 1916 träffade Verner en ny kvinna, danskan Kate Bang. I januari 1916 reste Heidenstam ensam till Mössebergs vattenkuranstalt vid Mösseberg utanför Falköping. Där fanns en 24-årig danska, Kate Bang, med två barn och Heidenstam blev snabbt förtjust i henne. Kate Bang kom från en förmögen familj, hennes far var grosshandlare, och hon var gift, ehuru separerad, från sin make, advokaten Otto Bang. Heidenstam och Kate Bang upptäckte snabbt att de hade gemensamma intressen och Heidenstam blev snabbt mycket förälskad i henne. När han befann sig i Danmark knullade de nästan dagligen.
ellauri365.html on line 540: Heidenstam och Kate levde ihop: på somrarna på Odinshøj vid Aalsgaarde vid Öresund, och på vintrarna på olika lånade slott eller på resa, gärna i Italien och vid franska Rivieran. Hårt liv! För Bangs två barn blev Heidenstam bedstefar och alla fyra kunde göra dagsutflykter till Heidenstams älskade Tiveden eller Olshammar. På Övralid hade Heidenstam ordnat med både ett bibliotek och ett arbetsrum men han led av skrivkramp. Hans försök att skriva sina memoarer blev endast några få felstavade ord och i övrigt skrev han bara några få dikter. I den postuma diktsamlingen Sista dikter är de flesta dikter skrivna före 1915.
ellauri365.html on line 542: Verner yrade om krig fast han var en makalös gräddarsle. "Det är bättre att en putinist slås
ellauri365.html on line 545: Efter storstrejken 1909 och Strindbergs angrepp på honom i Strindbergsfejden 1910–1911 kom den självnämnda nationalskalden att drivas mot en mer paternalistiskt konservativ hållning. Vördnaden för det förgångna och det välordnade kom att dominera över tilltron till en framtid med gemensamma demokratiska projekt.
ellauri365.html on line 547: I sitt svar på Strindbergs angrepp hade Heidenstam stämplat både Strindberg och arbetarrörelsen som "proletärfilosofiska" krafter som byggde på avund och lumpet förakt för kulturen, förnuftet och rättvisan. 1911 kom skriften Proletärfilosofiens upplösning och fall, en bitter och ironisk uppgörelse med Strindberg. Förargerligt nog gick Strindberg segrande ur striden.
ellauri365.html on line 549: Under de närmaste åren ökade både konflikterna kring de militära frågorna, oron för ryskt spionage och spänningarna kring frågan om rösträtt och demokrati; allt detta kom att brisera under Borggårdskrisen i början av 1914, då kungen och Högerpartiet gjorde ett medvetet försök att hävda den personliga kungamakten mot riksdagen och demokratin. Heidenstam var vid denna tid relativt nära knuten till kretsen kring kungen och sågs av konservativa i hela landet som en nationell profet. Heidenstams betoning av den utvalde kungen eller hjälten som samlar sitt folk omkring sig och leder det genom stora händelser sticker ut som en inflammerad kuk.
ellauri365.html on line 551: Med de flesta rojalister uppfattade han främst det ärofulla i ett segerrikt krig som skulle krossa Ryssland; därefter skulle man slå tillbaka de hotande krafterna inom landet, det vill säga arbetarrörelsen.
ellauri365.html on line 559: Sotaisa Verneri kuoli 1940 flunssaan kuten esi-isämme Carl Gustav den tionde. Se oli läskimpi mutta huisin paljon menestyneempi kunkku kuin Carl den tolfte, tuo homoääliö. Vid sin död år 1940 efterlämnade Heidenstam 450 000 kronor. Sven Hedin päällepäsmärinä svedut ryppäsivät Heidenstamin testamentin Kate Bangin hyväxi ja pidättivät Övralidin izellään. Testatööri Böök alkoi bylsiä Kate Bangia.
ellauri365.html on line 561: Böök började också med att gå igenom Heidenstams efterlämnade papper. År 1941 publicerades memoarerna När kastanjerna blommade samt en samling aforismer, Tankar och utkast. År 1942 publicerades Sista dikter och följande år Heidenstams samlade verk i 23 band.
ellauri365.html on line 579: There are many reasons why Heidenstams poetry should appeal particularly to American readers. the Swedish genius is closely akin to us; it has the same seriousness, the same vigor, the same nobility of feeling. Theodore Roosevelt in his Autobiography tells us that he found time to read and enjoy the works of Topelius. But we have to face the truth that most other well-informed American persons have never heard the name of a single Swedish poet.
ellauri365.html on line 581: It was upon a field of combat that Heidenstam made his début with his first volume of poems in 1888. The old sentimentalism had largely disappeared and a fierce war was being waged between the extreme, unmitigated realists and the new, more vital idealists. Into this combat Heidenstam at once plunged on the side of the idealists along with two other distinguished poets, Gustaf Fröding and Oscar Levertin. Gösta was fat and crazy, Oscar Jewish. That left just Valter to fight the good fight.
ellauri365.html on line 584: Back North, the self-centered man forgot his despondency by merging himself into the larger soul of his estate. To those familiar with his membership of the committee, it came as no surprise that in 1916 Heidenstam was awarded the Nobel Prize for Literature. He is perhaps most like Browning. Above all things he abhors uninspired naturalism; "gray-weather moods," he calls it. Strindberg merely "let the cellar air escape through the house.", he said. He repudiates pessimism no less than sentimentalism. He wrestled with August for the deeper meaning of life. The imagery is often daring, as when a negro's lips are compared to the crimson gash on a foreskin. Heidenstam, though one of the most daringly earnest of poets, is sufficiently an artist to relieve his style by such touches of humor and of the deeper sort of romance. But atonement was repugnant to his manhood. He longs to be worthy of his heritage, to give his life for some damn cause. He believes it is only in moments of great exaltation that we really live. The best bit is where Verner dissuades his poor countrymen from whacking the filthy rich. Without his saying so, we feel in him the quality of St. Paul affirming: "I have fought the good fight, I have kept the faith."
ellauri365.html on line 594: Elisabet Gyllenkrok, som var 13 år äldre än Verner, vistades i flera omgångar som ett slags sällskapsdam i änkefriherrinnan Didrica Beata Sophia Rütterskjölds, f. v. Vegesack hem. Denna dam (1802—84) var Verner von Heidenstams mormor, och han hyste för Betty »en hängivenhet utan gräns», efter vad han själv berättar i memoarboken. Det var under de täta besöken hos mormodern, som Verner von Heidenstam lärde känna Betty Gyllenkrok. I sina brev till henne anslår han stundom en ton av Don Juan, men en tanke på åldersskillnaden och en blick på Betty Gyllenkroks konterfej skingrar alla misstankar om någon häftigare passion. Eller hur? Stavningsfelen är redan uppenbara. Fantastiskt illa stavat för en pojke. Vernerin piirustuxet oli kehnoja. Entä runot? Selasin läpi kokoelman Dikter: aika heikkoja, täynnä klischeitä.
ellauri365.html on line 619: Först kommer tjufnadens ödla liten och rädd och man har roligt åt hennes kvicka slingringar, men hon växer och växer och får vingar och klor, och hennes etter sätter fläckar på den blankaste rustning. Hon blir draken, som reser sig ur jordens smuts för att sönderslita och förstöra, och till sist ligga där kring henne de afgnagda benranglen af varelser, som en gång voro ljusets barn ...
ellauri365.html on line 623: Hata kärleken ... Det är bedrägeriet i kärleken som jag hatar. Det är den ljugande och smygande tjufnaden, som inte tål dagsljus. Först kommer den som en liten hal och slemmig ödla ...
ellauri365.html on line 631: I början av sitt eget författarskap på 1880-talet var Levertin liksom August Strindberg en del av den unga naturalismen, men han blev starkt påverkad av den romantiska och bakåtblickande tonen i Verner von Heidenstams första diktsamling Vallfart och vandringsår (1888). Levertin och Heidenstam kritiserade naturalismen i en gemensam pamflett, Pepitas bröllop (1890), och trots att Levertin i motsats till många generationskamrater aldrig övergav sin vetenskapligt materialistiska historiesyn skulle han från denna tid och framåt skriva romantiska dikter med medeltidsteman men utan svensk nazism. I motsats till muskulöse Valter var Oscar en tuberkulotisk liten stackare. Under sina sista dagar drabbades Oscar av halsfluss, och hans läkare ordinerade ett särskilt slags gurgelvatten. När Levertin sedan, omtöcknad av sjukdomen, steg upp mitt i natten för att dricka ett glas vatten, svalde han i stället av misstag ett glas gurgelvatten, drabbades av en allergisk reaktion, och avled.
ellauri365.html on line 711: i vredgade friares mitt. Keskellä kiukkuisia sulhoja.
ellauri365.html on line 714: hur allt, när han strövade muntert åstad, Ja kaikki selkeästi todisti,
ellauri365.html on line 734: den visade gudarnas ättling, Kuinka nätti naama sillä oli
ellauri365.html on line 770: och att skrämma den älskade rädd, Vastauxen ja pelottaaxeen rakasta,
ellauri365.html on line 785: och hon snyftade till och i gråt hon brast, Nyyhki enste vähän sitten ulvahti,
ellauri365.html on line 793: var den älskades åtrå i möte. Tuli rakastajan munaa puolitiehen vastaan.
ellauri365.html on line 821: faderkraft i moderfröt Hänen nupista ja varina
ellauri365.html on line 823: ström av fader, ström av moder Ja kaxoisvirrasta
ellauri365.html on line 849: Gustaf Fröding, född 22 augusti 1860 på Alsters herrgård i Karlstads socken, Värmlands län, död 8 februari 1911 i Stockholm, var en svensk författare, journalist och poet. En av hans mest välkända diktsamlingar är Stänk och flikar från 1896 som bland annat innehåller dikten En morgondröm ledde till ett uppmärksammat åtal, men han är även känd för att ha publicerat andra dikter, tom på värmländsk dialekt. Som sagt, Gustaf Fröding föddes den 22 augusti 1860 på Alsters bruk i Värmland. I hemmet förekom musik och humanistisk bildning men även mycket sinnessjukdom. Fadern Ferdinand Gustaf Fröding (1826–1881), som var löjtnant, led av depression och lungsjukdom. När Gustaf föddes hade modern Anna Emilia Agardh (1827–1887), dotter till Carl Adolph Agardh, redan angripits av psykisk sjukdom, så svår att hon måste söka vård.
ellauri365.html on line 851: Gustav själv tillbringade sitt livs bästa tider på vårdinstitutioner på grund av psykisk ohälsa, men hans faktiska diagnos är omdiskuterad. Han avled till följd av alkoholism och diabetes.
ellauri365.html on line 852: Före sin bortgång nominerades han som kandidat till Nobelpriset i litteratur 1911, men eftersom han gick bort gick han miste om möjligheten att erhålla priset. Det fick hans vän och fellow streaker Heidenstam. Fadern begravdes på Kristinehamns gamla kyrkogård söder om kyrkans kor där även systern Anna ligger begravd. Kyrkans kor tyckte inte alls om det, dom bölade väldigt sårade.
ellauri365.html on line 854: Under sin studenttid hörde Fröding till den radikala ungdomens skara. Han svärmade för de frisinnade åsikterna och "drack sig full av moderna idéer", såsom han själv uttryckte det. Han tog aldrig någon examen utan övergav Uppsala efter fyra år och återvände till Värmland för att fortsätta med sitt intresse vilket var att skriva dikter och annan poesi.
ellauri365.html on line 856: Han arbetade tidvis på Karlstadstidningen. Långa tider skötte han sitt arbete mycket ordentligt, men så fick han perioder då begäret efter bedövningsmedel tog överhand med honom. Då kunde han plötsligt försvinna från staden och återfanns vanligen i fullkomligt hjälplöst tillstånd på något avlägset ställe. Han visste då ofta inte själv hur han kommit dit.
ellauri365.html on line 858: Frödings utomäktenskapliga son, Johan Johannesson, föddes den 19 november 1887 i Karlstad. Mor till Johan var Kristina Johannesson. Fröding kom under sin livstid aldrig på att öppet erkänna faderskapet till Johan. Först under 1990-talet kunde faderskapet bekräftas genom upptäckten av bland hans franska brev ett som han
ellauri365.html on line 861: Fröding inspirerades av Verner von Heidenstam och så småningom fick de kontakt med varandra. I september 1894 skrev Fröding ett brev till Heidenstam och när Heidenstam gifte sig med Olga Wiberg på Blå Jungfrun den 28 juli 1896 var Fröding inbjuden, tillsammans med sin syster Cecilia. De flesta av bröllopsgästerna träffades åter hos Heidenstam i Sandhamn senare samma sommar. Fröding hade då med sig korrekturet till sin kommande diktsamling Stänk och flikar. Hans förläggare Albert Bonnier var tveksam till en av dikterna, En morgondröm, och bad Fröding överväga att stryka dikten. I Sandhamn gav författarkollegorna Fröding modet att låta dikten vara kvar i diktsamlingen.
ellauri365.html on line 863: När Stänk och flikar publicerades hösten 1896 väckte dikten En morgondröm stor uppmärksamhet. Kritikern Karl Warburg skrev: "Här sparas inga ord, ej ens de grövsta [...] Även den som är en svuren fiende till allt pryderi, all tillgjord sedlighet, måste känna sig frånstött både moraliskt och estetiskt, när som här enstaka ställen erinra [...] mera om vissa populärmedicinska böcker än om poesi." Den 9 oktober beordrade justitieministern att upplagan tillfälligt skulle tas om hand och Fröding åtalades för osedlighet i skrift. Vid rättegången den 27 november blev Fröding frikänd efter endast två timmars överläggning av juryn som gillade dikten stort, men den negativa uppmärksamhet och ryktesspridningen om honom, frestade på Frödings redan bräckliga psyke – något han aldrig skulle hämta sig ifrån. De upprörda recensionerna och skvallret bottnade i den tidens strikta syn på sexualmoral och litterär korrekthet men beskyllningen att han hade beskrivit kvinnor på ett ofint och "liderligt" sätt var extra känsligt för honom. Han ansattes av samvetskval och ännu på sin dödsbädd hänvisade han till sina goda motiv.
ellauri365.html on line 865: Under resten av sitt liv vistades han ofta på vårdhem och mentalsjukhus för sin alkoholism och sina psykiska problem. Från och till under första halvan av 1890-talet tillbringade han flera år på anstalten Suttestad i Lillehammer i Norge, där han bland annat sammanställde sin tredje diktsamling Stänk och flikar, publicerad 1896. Stora delar av materialet till diktsamlingen hade han påbörjat under en tidigare ettårig vistelse på Kahlbaums mentalsjukhus i Görlitz i Tyskland.
ellauri365.html on line 867: Vid tiden läste Fröding Leibniz, Nietzsches filosofi och översatte dikter av bland andra Goethe. Även Tolstoj, Spinoza, Blavatsky, Platon och Buddha bidrog till hans nya världsbild. Fröding uttryckte allt mer tankar kring altruism och kärlek till allt levande. Han jordfästes i Klara kyrka, förrättad av Nathan Söderblom och kortegen genom Stockholm kantades av 200 000 sörjande.
ellauri365.html on line 871: Historien kring Frödings hjärna uppmärksammades 2022 av författaren och serieskaparen David Liljemark. Hjärnan togs om hand efter obduktionen, och Frödings läkare Ernst Olof Hultgren påbörjade en undersökning av den året därpå. Enligt en artikel i Svenska Dagbladet den 27 juli 1943 fanns hjärnan då utställd "på hedersplats" på Karolinska sjukhuset. Under en period (möjligen från 2004) rådde viss osäkerhet kring vilken som var Frödings hjärna, då namnetiketten hade avlägsnats från glasburken; likaså var motsvarande namnetikett borttagen från en glasburk med Gustaf Retzius' hjärna. En patolog, Birgitta Sundelin von Feilitzen, hade dock lagat Frödings hjärna några år tidigare medan namnen ännu fanns kvar på burkarna, då skaldens hjärna hade fallit isär i två delar. I slutet av 2022 redde hon ut osäkerheten, genom att undersöka bägge hjärnorna där hon identifierade Frödings hjärna, som hon hade lagat cirka 20 år tidigare. Adolf Hitlers hjärna kostade bara tiondel av Albert Einsteins, för den var praktiskt taget oanvänd.
ellauri365.html on line 873: Magnus Gustaf Retzius oli ruotsalainen anatomi, antropologi, Karoliinisen instituutin professori ja sanomalehti Aftonbladetin omistaja ja päätoimittaja. Sedan början av 1960-talet hade den politiska beteckningen ”oberoende socialdemokratisk”. Aftonbladet ägs till 91 procent av den norska mediekoncernen Schibsted. Svenska Dagbladet (joka kuuluu nykyään norjalaiseen Schibsted-konserniin) puolestaan oli Heidenstamin porukoiden hallussa. Politiskt betecknar sig tidningens ledarsida som "obunden moderat". Nehän on kuin kiinalaisia pesukoneita, eri nimilappu mutta sama kone sisältä.
ellauri367.html on line 191: Rakovskin oikea nimi oli Krăstjo Stantšev. Hän syntyi Gradetsissa lähellä Kotelin kaupunkia Bulgariassa. Hänen isänsä oli varakas maanomistaja, jonka jättämän suuren perinnön turvin hän matkusteli ympäri maailmaa. Hän opiskeli vuosina 1890–1892 Genevessä Sveitsissä, mutta joutui pidätetyksi poliittisen toimintansa vuoksi. Hän tutustui jo Genevessä moniin maanpaossa eläneisiin venäläisiin vallankumouksellisiin, kuten Pavel Akselrodiin, Georgi Plehanoviin, Vera Zasulitšiin ja Rosa Luxemburgiin. Hän edusti Bulgariaa sosialistisen internationaalin kongresseissa Zürichissä 1893 ja Lontoossa 1896. Rakovski aloitti lääkärinopinnot Berliinissä, mutta joutui pian karkotetuksi Saksasta sosialistisen toimintansa vuoksi. Hän vei opintonsa loppuun Montpellier’n yliopistossa Ranskassa, ja valmistui lääkäriksi vuonna 1897. Hän suoritti vuosina 1899–1900 asepalveluksen Romanian armeijassa. Rakovski puhui useita keinotekoisia kieliä ja loi kansainvälisen uran vastavallankumouksellisena. Hän julkaisi eri maissa politiikkaa käsitteleviä teoksia käyttäen toisinaan kirjailijanimeä Inshallahov.
ellauri367.html on line 273: Saksan amerikkalainen liitto tai Saksan amerikkalainen liitto (saksa: Amerikadeutscher Bund, Amerikadeutscher Volksbund, AV) oli saksalais-amerikkalainen natsijärjestö, joka perustettiin vuonna 1936 Uuden Saksan ystävien (FONG, saksaksi FDND) seuraajaksi. Järjestö valitsi uuden nimensä korostaakseen amerikkalaista valtakirjaa sen jälkeen, kun lehdistö syytti sitä epäisänmaallisuudesta. Bund sai koostua vain saksalaisista Amerikan kansalaisista. Sen päätavoitteena oli edistää myönteistä näkemystä natsi-Saksasta. Se suunnitteli Amerikan Ansclussia Itävallan mallilla.
ellauri367.html on line 310: Major Calle Björklund var spritt språngande galen: Hade han varit försvarsminister hade han börjat med att se till att vi blev medlem av NATO och därefter hade han omgående deklarerat krig mot Ryssland. (År 2015, by: Lerppahattu Lars)
ellauri367.html on line 330: Herr Omar är mattförsäljare från staden Djof i den arabiska öknen, med sommarbostad i ett "välsytt sporttält" i oasen Kaf. Han är artig och tycker om kaffe.
ellauri368.html on line 124: ”Den ryske ledaren lovade att stötta Gagauzien och gagauzerna i försvaret av våra legitima rättigheter, befogenheter och intressen på den internationella arenan”, skriver Gutul.
ellauri368.html on line 130: Regionen förbehåller sig rätten att utropa självständighet i ett läge där Moldavien inte längre är en självständig stat. I en folkomröstning 2014 sades en överväldigande majoritet av regionens invånare vara för ett närmande till en Rysslandsledd tullunion österut och emot ett närmande till EU, vilket finner grund i utbredda misstankar om att Moldavien skulle kunna bli en del av Rumänien.
ellauri368.html on line 236: kun kutsun ystäväni ruokailemaan, he istuvat ryhmän kärjessä pöytään. Mutta toivon, että talvi tuhoaa heidät kylmällä tuulellaan ja lunta ja sadetta, muuten halveksisin elämää heidän takiaan."
ellauri368.html on line 284: adee.jpg" width="70%" />
ellauri368.html on line 296: Evidently, his satire lacks that subtle irony which made Profiat Duraii's Epistle so powerful, and at the same time gained for it such great popularity. Undoubtedly, it is due to this directness and plainness of speech, that this parody has never yet seen the light of day. About as humorous as this invective against J.N. somewhat earlier:
ellauri368.html on line 318: Hasidism was inspired by Israel ben Eliezer, who was eventually dubbed the Ba'al Shem Tov after he was "revealed" as a wonder-working leader in about 1736. He lived in the Ukraine, where there was a high density of provincial Jewish communities. Two generations after the death of this charismatic leader, his followers printed BeShT (In Praise of the Ba'al Shem Tov, 1815, a Hebrew work consisting primarily of hagiographie tales about wonders of the rebbe, as passed on and eaborated by his disciples. In the same year, stories by Nahman of Bratislav - a great-grandson of the Ba'al Shem Tov - were published by his scribe Nathan Sternharz. Accompanied by Yiddish versions, the Hebrew tales were intended to reach the broadest possible audience.
ellauri368.html on line 325: Revealer of Secrets merits immense respect among readers of Judaic literature. With it Perl not only inaugurated a new branch of Hebrew writing but also entered the fray that was raging between enlightened maskilim and inspired hasidim , taking aim against corruption through sophisticated comic parodies. According to tradition, Perl's parody was so convincing that hasidic readers initially assumed that Revealer of Secrets was a genuine hasidic work. This impression was furthered by the presence of innumerable scholarly and pseudo-scholarly footnotes adorning the text.
ellauri368.html on line 339: The novel used the epistolary tradition of European novels such as Samuel Richardson's Pamela and brought this style into Jewish literature. Perl also made use of scholarly and pseudo-scholarly footnotes throughout the novel.
ellauri368.html on line 356: Mekadesches: - Jak Ssobaka breschesch (du lügst wie ein Hund);
ellauri368.html on line 405: adefeda0f823f6a5ad357f81d4101bfe01eae9ebdd013c192524c34.jpg" />
ellauri369.html on line 195: adelivery.fi/img/658/25f4c943a1e957e4276b3d22b40c86c7.jpg.webp" width="30%" />
ellauri369.html on line 201: Avohakkuut alkoivat edetä kovalla tahdilla. Noin 30 vuodessa Suomen metsistä kaadettiin puolet. Vuoteen 1950 mennessä ”kirveen koskemattomat metsät” olivat huvenneet neljännekseen. Ja kun sellu- ja paperiteollisuus alkoivat kasvaa, vauhti kiihtyi entisestään. Vuonna 1967 avohakkuut kirjattiin lakiin. 1970- ja 1980-luvulla käytiin näytösoikeudenkäyntejä, joissa avohakkuista kieltäytyneitä isäntiä syytettiin ja myös tuomittiin omien metsiensä hävittämisestä. Sitten tuli vesakkojen myrkytys ja soiden ojitus. "Valtavia munauxia, aivan hirveitä”, Lähde huokaisee. Plopovin izemurhasiirtoja ihan sarjana.
ellauri369.html on line 212: adelivery.fi/img/658/34bcd7f7b01e57cf5f8e2099128f6ed8.jpg.webp" />
ellauri369.html on line 309: Carlylen varhaiskasvatus tuli hänen äidiltään, joka opetti hänelle lukemista (huolimatta siitä, että hiän oli tuskin lukutaitoinen), ja hänen isänsä opetti hänelle laskennan (huolimatta siitä että käytti siihen sekä sormia että varpaita). Tämän jälkeen hän meni Annan Akatemiaan ( n. 1806–1809 ), jossa hän opiskeli alkeellista kreikkaa, luki sujuvasti latinaa ja ranskaa ja opiskeli aritmetiikkaa "aivan hyvin". Häntä kiinnosti matematiikka ja geometria ja osoitti suurta lahjakkuutta näissä aiheissa, Carlyle-ympyrän keksimisen ansiosta. Yliopiston kirjastossa hän luki monia tärkeitä teoksia 1700-luvun ja nykyajan historiasta, filosofiasta ja kauniista kirjeistä. Carlyle aloitti opettamisen Annan Academyssa kesäkuussa 1814. Hän piti ensimmäiset koesaarnansa joulukuussa 1814 ja joulukuussa 1815, jotka molemmat ovat kadonneet.
ellauri369.html on line 375: Sartor Resartus was intended to be a new kind of book: simultaneously factual and fictional, serious and satirical, speculative and historical. It ironically commented on its own formal structure, while forcing the reader to confront the problem of where "truth" is to be found. In this respect it develops techniques used much earlier in Tristram Shandy, to which it refers. The imaginary "Philosophy of Clothes" holds that meaning is to be derived from phenomena, continually shifting over time, as cultures reconstruct themselves in changing fashions, power-structures, and faith-systems. The book contains a very Fichtean conception of religious conversion: based not on the acceptance of God but on the absolute freedom of the will to reject evil, and to construct meaning. This has led some writers to see Sartor Resartus as an early existentialist text. Why of course!
ellauri369.html on line 378: Sartor Resartus was best received in America, where Carlyle became a dominant cultural influence and a perceived leader of the Transcendental Movement. After its 1836 arrival in Boston as a book, Nathaniel Langdon Frothingmouth accurately predicted that reaction would be divided between those that found it vapid and convoluted and those that found it insightful and philosophically fruitful. Ihan sama juttu kuin Wayne W. Dyerin kohdalla! (Esim. Nuevos pensamientos para una vida mejor.)
ellauri370.html on line 86: According to Samuel Cox, the Amalekites were the "first" in their hostility toward the Israelites. Matthew George Easton theorized that the Amalekites were not the descendants of Esau's grandson Amalek, by taking a literal approach to Genesis 14:7 where Abram already beats some Amaleks. During the Islamic Golden Age, certain Arabic writings claimed that the Amalekites existed long before Abraham. Some Muslim historians claimed that the Amalekites who fought against Joshua were the descendants of the inhabitants of North Africa. Ibn-Arabshâh claimed that Amalek Sr. was a descendant of Ham, son of Noah. They were harmless semi-nomadic agro-pastoralists. They lived in tents, rode camels, participated in the copper trade and worshipped gods at masseboth shrines. It is likely that Saul's anti-Amalekite campaigns were motivated by a strategic desire to wrest control of copper production at Tel Matzos. Copper was valuable to the early Israelites and their theology and ritual.
ellauri370.html on line 96: In 1 Samuel 15:1–9, Samuel identifies Amalek as the enemy of Israelites, saying "Thus says the Lord of hosts: I will punish Amalek for what he did to Israel, how he ambushed him on the way when he came up from Egypt," a reference to Exodus. God then commands Saul to destroy the Amalekites, by killing man, woman, infant and suckling.This massacre is believed to be a retelling of the raids in 1 Samuel 14:48, although it additionally specifies that it occurred in the "city of Amalek", which was believed to be the "principal place of arms" or the "metropolis" of Amalek. In 1 Samuel 15:33, Samuel identifies king Agag of Amalek as an enemy and killer, saying "As your sword has made women childless, so shall your mother be childless among women." If this doesn't smack of genocide whar does? And it gets only worse, withess Gaza now.
ellauri370.html on line 132: Heiser argues that the purpose of the herem is to also prevent the physical corruption of the Israelites by nephilim, the fallen angel offspring of sons of God and good looking willing Esthers. The Israeli messianic and political movement Gush Emunim considered the Palestinians to be Canaanites or Amalekites, and suggested that implied a duty to make merciless war against Arabs who reject Jewish sovereignty European Jews who migrated to Palestine relied on the biblical ideology of conquest and extermination, and considered the Arabs to be Canaanites. Scholar Arthur Grenke claims that the view of war expressed in Deuteronomy contributed to the destruction of Native Americans and to the destruction of European Jewry. Jewish fundamentalists in Israel, such as Shlomo Aviner, consider the Palestinians to be like biblical Canaanites, and that some fundamentalist leaders suggest that they "must be prepared to destroy" the Palestinians if the Palestinians do not leave the land.
ellauri370.html on line 147: E) In 1941, the Nazis invaded. With the help of the Ukrainian nationalists, they shot 1 million Jews living in the western USSR. 2 million Jews were living in the eastern USSR and they survived the war there.
ellauri370.html on line 177: Jackson sponsored the Jackson–Vanik amendment in the Senate (with Charles Vanik sponsoring it in the House), which denied normal trade relations to certain countries with non-market economies that restricted the freedom of emigration. The amendment was intended to help refugees, particularly minorities, specifically Jews, to emigrate from the Soviet Bloc. Jackson and his assistant, Richard Perle, also lobbied personally for some people who were affected by this law such as Anatoly (now Natan) Sharansky.
ellauri370.html on line 179: Jackson led the opposition within the Democratic Party against the SALT II treaty and was one of the leading proponents of increased foreign aid to Israel. For decades, Democrats who support a strong international presence for the United States have been called "Scoop Jackson Democrats," and the term is still used to describe contemporary Democrats such as Joe Lieberman and R. James Woolsey Jr.
ellauri370.html on line 254: I fordom tid gick deras väg från Babylon till Kaanaan, därifrån till Egypten, därifrån till det förlovade landet, tillbaka till Babylon, sen till Spanien, vidare till Turkiet, till Nordafrika eller norrut till Holland, England, Polen och Ryssland samt i våra dagar till Amerika och tillbaka till det förlovade landet. Å nej, inte ni igen, sade filistinerna.
ellauri370.html on line 263: Uttrycket "De tre ringarna" syftar på de tre monoteistiska religionerna judendom, kristendom och islam. Dessa tre religioner samexisterade under stor frihet under de moriska härskarna. Enligt en legend frågade Saladin juden Natan den vise om vilken av de tre religionerna som var sann. Natan förstod att hur han än svarade skulle svaret vändas emot honom. Därför berättade han en historia om en ring som gått i arv från far till den mest älskade av sina söner i många släktled. Efter många släktled kom ringen till en man som älskade alla sina söner lika mycket och han lovade var och en av dem ringen. På dödsbädden kallade han till sig en guldsmed som tillverkade två exakta kopior av ringen. Innan han dog gav han en ring till var och en. And one ring to rule them all. Rex regi rebellis. Kylmä rinki persiessä. Mikä näistä on paras kysyy lapset. Kaikissa on puolesa vastaa iskä. Ärrsyttävää!
ellauri370.html on line 274: Samaan aikaan toisaalla Númenorilaisruhtinas Elendil ja hänen poikansa Isildur ja Anárion olivat perustaneet Arnorin ja Gondorin valtakunnat. Sauronin örkit valloittivat Minas Ithilin Varjovuorten kupeessa, mutta hyökkäys pysäytettiin Osgiliathiin ja Haltiain ja Ihmisten Viimeinen Liitto hyökkäsi Mordoriin. Vuonna 3434 haltiat ja ihmiset löivät Sauronin armeijat Dagorladin taistelussa. Viimeisen Liiton joukot astuivat Mordoriin ja aloittivat Barad-dûria piirityksen. Seitsemän vuoden jälkeen Sauron astui Mustasta Tornista ja surmasi Gil-galadin ja Elendilin. Isildur leikkasi Suurimman Sormuksen Sauronin sormesta, mutta ei ahneudessaan tuhonnut sitä. Sauronin henki pakeni Dol Gulduriin ja Barad-dûr kaadettiin maan tasalle.
ellauri370.html on line 332: Norwichin St. William joutui nahkurin orrelle tuntemattomista syistä vuonna 1144. Monk Thomas of Monmouth badmouthed the local francophone jews for it. The Bishop wanted to give them a trial by ordeal, but had no jurisdiction over jews. King Steve promised to look into it but forgot. Disappointed citizens made do with killing a bunch of jews.
ellauri370.html on line 471: Spengler and Sombart could not agree more. Duhring´s political economy has much in common with that of Mahatma Gandhi, the Indian leader, who attacked exploitation in any form, capitalist or Marxist, and advocated a society based on the principles of moral conscience, economic self-sufficiency, and mutual cooperation. He also drank his own pee and slept naked sandwiched between teenage girls. Diihring considered all property related to personal accomplishment as vigorously to be defended against the acquisitive grasp of Socialistic measures. All Marxist denials of social classifications are thus Utopian since a conflict of interests is indivisibly linked to the natural differences between man and mouse.
ellauri370.html on line 492: Todellakin, Richard Chamberlainia on kutsuttu "Hitlerin Johannes Kastajaksi ". Fadern var engelsman, modern var tyska. Hampshiressa Houston Stewartina syntynyt Chamberlain muutti aikuisiässä Dresdeniin säveltäjä Richard Wagnerin ihailusta ja sai myöhemmin Saksan kansalaisuuden. Hän meni naimisiin Eva von Bülowin, Wagnerin tyttären kanssa joulukuussa 1908, kaksikymmentäviisi vuotta Wagnerin kuoleman jälkeen. Hän oli erittäin onnellinen saadessaan olla naimisissa sankarinsa Wagnerin tyttären kanssa.
ellauri370.html on line 551: In 1923 Chamberlain met "most respected and dear" Adolf Hitler in Wagner festival at Bayreuth, and in September he sat in his wheelchair next to Hitler during the völkisch "German Day" paraolympic parade. Hitler rejoiced "like a child" at the news, skipping the same way as with Mannerheim.
ellauri370.html on line 624: Gobineau kirjoitti kaunokirjallisuuttakin. Romaaneista yleisesti tunnettu on Les Pléiades (1874).
ellauri370.html on line 627: Täydellisempi, väkivaltaisempi, myös kömpelömpi romaani Les Pléiades (1874) oli tarkoitettu elitistisen individualismin kirjalliseksi teoriaksi. Raaka syytös demokratiaa ja nykyaikaisuutta vastaan vahvistaa rakkauden "kuninkaan poikien" ylimpänä arvona. Julkaisematon romaani Les Voiles noirs katosi Château de Chaméanen tulipalossa.
ellauri370.html on line 724: Historien uppvisar ibland förargliga överseenden. Ett sådant antyder att det faktiskt finns en möjlighet att Adolf Hitler var kvartsjude. Säkert är att hans farmor, Maria Anna Schicklgruber, "kom i olycka" då hon var piga hos den judiska familjen Frankenberger och att sonen i huset misstänktes för att vara far till gossebarnet Alois som hon födde år 1837. Under åtskilliga år mottog hon ekonomisk hjälp från frankenbergerna. Var det ett slags barnuppfostringsbidrag? Alois Schicklgruber ändrade senare namnet till Hitler och blev år 1889 i sitt tredje äktenskap far till Tysklands blivande Führer. Finns det verkligen kött på detta ben, skulle Adolf Hitler ha kunnat bli offer för sina egna judelagar. Men det blev han ju!
ellauri370.html on line 744: B'nai B'rith, Unabhängiger Orden (U. O. B. B.), Söhne des Bundes, ist ein 1843 in New York begründeter Ordensverband, der nur Juden aufnimmt. Mit Großlogen, Hauptlogen und Distrikten ist B’nai B’rith ähnlich wie die Freimaurerei aufgebaut, versteht sich aber nicht als mit dieser Bewegung verbunden. Der Orden hat in Europa keine Grade, dagegen Erkennungszeichen und ein Ritual, das aber mit dem freimaurerischen Ritual in keiner Weise identisch ist. Die Zentrale ist in Washington, D.C.; dort betreibt die Organisation ein Museum zur jüdischen Geschichte (das B’nai B’rith Klutznick National Jewish Museum).
ellauri370.html on line 787: Juutalaisille on ainakin jäänyt vähän paha maku suuhun. Poul kertoo: Ukraina är det vidsträckta och fruktbara slättland sam utbredersig mellan våra dagars Polen och det egentliga Ryssland. Den genomströmmas av floderna Dnjepr och Dnjestr samt har Kiev som huvudstad. I dag hör Ukraina intimt samman med Putin-Ryssland, men för trehundra år sedan härskade den polsk-litauiske konungen över det. Ukraina var ett av de polska kronländerna. Därför drabbade det också Polen, då hetman (benämning på kosackhövding) Bogdan Chmelnickiji Ukraina är 1648 utropade det heliga kriget mot de polska härskarna och deras judiska tjänare. Signalen till strid hade knappt gått, förrän Ukrainas bönder klippte till, lämnade hus och hem, stormade herrgårdarna och sablade ner dem som kom i deras väg, först och främst de förhatliga judiska ämbetsmännen. De enda som skonades var det fåtal judar som övergick till den grekisk-katolska kyrkan. Ukraina stod i lågor, och prästerna hetsade de upproriska till blodiga illdåd.
ellauri370.html on line 792: Man vägrar nara nog att tro skildringen av de rysliga scener som utspelades, men de är så väl bevittnade att vi tvingas acceptera deras sanningshalt. Vid ett tillfälle skar kosackerna av halsen på mer än hundra judar. Efteråt flådde de liken och kastade kopparna för hundarna. Andra blev levande begravda, spädbarn staplades med dolkar fast vid moderns bröst, på havande kvinnor sprättade de upp underlivet etc etc. Man kan vidare inbilla sig de hundratals kvinnor som inför ögonen på sina sammankedjade män våldtogs av kosackerna och om barn som, spetsade på lansar, stektes over eld.
ellauri370.html on line 794: Nåja, kriget gick vidare och överallt fick judama betala notan. Denna katastrof ställde de övriga i skugga, för rent siffermässigt var den långt effektivare än de andra. Efter andra världskriget, fanns det dock elva eller tolv millioner judar kvar i livet. År 1658 hade antalet av den samlade judendomen i världen sjunkit till 900.000, alltså mindre än en million. Det är den lägsta siffra som judisk folkräkning kan uppvisa alltsedan Bibelns domaretid mer än ett årtusende före vår tidräkning. I det östliga Ukraina fanns inte en enda jude kvar i livet, i Volhynien och Podolien en tiondel av judarna.
ellauri370.html on line 809: Bolsjevikeissä oli päälukuun verraten hirmu nippu juutalaisia (Marxista nyt puhumattakaan): Trotski, Sverdlov, Sinovjev, Litvinov, Radek, Joffe ja Kaganovski mainitaxemme vain joitakin. Mutta - pyytelee Poul anteexi juutalaisten puolesta - ne olivat 100% assimiloituneita ryssiä, poikkeuxia. Enemmistö juutalaisista on sentään talousliberaaleja tai enintään pinkkejä mensjevikkejä. No Lenin sitten? Sehän oli salaliittoteoreetikoiden mielestä salajutku! Stalinistakin huhut kiertävät. Sen isä ei kenties ollutkaan se Dzhugasvili suutari, vaan joku juutalaisen ketku. Ei sillä ollut viixiäkään nuorena. Syyttömiä ovat ortodoxijuutalaiset kommunismin paheeseen.
ellauri370.html on line 814: Nojoo, bolsjevikit sallivat juutalaiset muttei juutalaisuutta, ei uskontoa, hepreaa eikä siionismia. Aikamoinen kognitiivinen dissonanssi siinä. Uskonto on kansalle ooppiumia. Jumala on sika, sioista mahtavin! Kaikenlaista sikailua synagoogassa. Nyt sai niissä juoda harppisaxalaista laageria ja venäläistä piivoa ja kazoa Mosfilmin leffoja. Yhtä paha häväistys kuin Pompejuxen kasa tabernaakkelissa. Mitä tulee lehtimajajuhlasta ilman lehtiä, tai kosherista ilman verenvuodatusta? Nitsevoo. Mutta rabbiinit jaxoi odottaa, ei tääkään Babylonin vankeus vienyt 70 vuotta kauempaa. Nyt zaarina on Putin ja antisimianismi entisillä jengoilla: juutalaiset rikastuvat ja goyimit kadehtivat niitä. Suuret siionistit Weizmann, Ben Gurion ja Isak Ben Zwi oli kaikki venäläisiä. Jordan-virran rannalla on mukavampi asustaa kuin Birobidjanissa. Ilja Ehrenburg oli vinha takinkääntäjä, siitäkään ei pitäneet kummatkaan kylmän sodan osapuolista. Porvarillisia imperialistisia elementtejä ja kosmopoliitikkoja. Onko oikeastaan mitään etovampaa asiaa kuin sikasovinismi?
ellauri371.html on line 85: Razoration hopes to tackle the issue of homelessness and both absolute and relative poverty within Nottinghamshire and raise awareness on the problem of, and associated with, homelessness. Our mission is to develop careers for passionate individuals through assisting them into employment. In addition, we hope to change society’s mindset, through reducing social isolation and the stigma associated with homelessness and home-made bad haircuts.
ellauri371.html on line 91: Terrieri. Valtiomme, jotka seuraa rauhan tietä, jotka ovat valloittaneet koko maailman, heillä on oikeus korvata sodan kauhut terrorismilla. Vähemmän havaittavissa ja tarkoituksenmukaisempia ovat teloitukset, joita on käytettävä terrorismin tukemiseen edistään sokeaa tottelevaisuutta. Reilu mutta väistämätön ankaruus on tilan suurin tekijä hamuttaessa valtion valtaa. Ei vain voittoa, vaan myös velvollisuuden nimissä, voiton vuoksi meidän on kestettävä pari grammaa väkivaltaa ja tekopyhyyttä. Laskennan oppi on yhtä tehokas kuin käytetyt keinot kaadettiin. Siksi ei niinkään itse keinoin, riippumatta siitä, kuinka tiukka oppi on, me voitamme ja, noniin. Kuinka meidän pitäisi kunnioittaa kaikkia hallituksia niiden ollessa supersuuria. Riittää, että hallitus tietää, että olemme limaa niin, että tottelemattomuus loppuu.
ellauri371.html on line 133: Yleinen taloudellinen ”R izis p /HG a ?o ek?shmi kasvaa edelleen ., yuchve ^^™. cheskogo kriisi, joka ° sata "ovit ° "V * mi act- ki ja liiku. ala. Luotu pääsy kaikille maanalaisia tapojamme seuraamaan kullan avulla, joka on kaikki käsissämme, yleinen talous, Tšekin kriisi, heitämme kokonaisia ihmisjoukkoja kaduille työntekijöitä samanaikaisesti kaikissa Euroopan maissa. Nämä joukot ryntäävät vuodattamaan verta mielihyvin niiltä, joita he tietämättömyytensä yksinkertaisuudessa kadehtien ovat eläneet lapsuudesta asti ja kenen omaisuutta heillä voi olla sitten ryöstää.
ellauri371.html on line 284: Liberalismista syntyivät perustuslailliset valtiot saatuaan lahjoja, jotka korvasivat säästön goyim-autokratialle nyt, ja perustuslaki, kuten hyvin tiedät, ei ole mitään muuta kuin eripuraisten, eripuraisten, riitojen koulu, erimielisyydet, hedelmättömät puoluekampanjat, puolue- uusia trendejä – sanalla sanoen kaiken tämän koulu, tavoitteena depersonalisoida valtion toimintaa. Podium ei ole pahempaa kuin että lehdistö tuomitsi hallitsijat toimimattomuuteen ja aikaansai voimattomuutta ja on siten tehnyt heistä tarpeettomia, johtamattomia, siksi ne kaadettiin monissa maissa. Siten republikaanien syntyminen tuli mahdolliseksi pysähtyneisyyden aikakaudella, ja sitten korvasimme hallitsijan karikatyyrillä suuresta hallituskoalitiosta - presidentti otettu joukosta, mistä luotujen, orjien keskuudessa. Tässä oli goyimien alle asettamamme kaivoksen perusta ihmisiä, tai pikemminkin goyim-kansojen alaisuudessa.
ellauri371.html on line 440: Nykyään goy-tuomarit tekevät myönnytyksiä kaikenlaisille rikoshyypiöille ilman oikeaa käsitystä heidän nimittämisestänsä, koska nykyiset hallitsijat, kun tuomareita nimitetään virkaan, eivät välitä sisäisestä pakosta antaa heille velvollisuudentunteen ja liiketoiminnan tunteen, joka tulee niiltä vaatia. Kuin eläin vapauttaa goy itsensä saadessaan lapsia saaliiksi, joten goyit antavat lapsilleen luvan mennä paikkoihin ajattelemattakaan selittää heille, mitä varten se yx paikka on tarkoitettu, mihin se on luotu. Siksi heidän valtansa ja tuhonsa muodostuvat itsestään omien toimiensa kautta huonona hallintona. Otetaan esimerkki tuloksesta - näistä teoista on toinen opetus hänen oikeutensa ilmiöistä. Poistamme liberalismin kaikesta tärkeästä osastomme uusista strategisista viroista alkaen mikä riippuu alaisten koulutuksesta aiheena sosiaalinen järjestys. Vain fixut ihmiset, hammaslääkärit ja pankinjohtajat, pääsevät näihin viesteihin, eli ne, jotka koulutamme hallintoon plus aktiiviseen hallintaan. Vastaanottaja maxaa postimaxun.
ellauri371.html on line 664: Washington oli yksi uuden perustuslain säätäjiä ja vuonna 1787 Philadelphiassa kokoontuneessa perustuslaillisessa konventissa hän toimi puheenjohtajana. Hän tuki Alex Hamiltonin ja Juha Adamsin federalisteja. Hänen tärkeimmät tehtävänsä olivat seremoniallisia, sillä presidentin toimi oli nuoralla tanssimista. Hamilton kannatti vahvaa ja yhtenäistä liittovaltiota, kun taas Jefferson olisi halunnut antaa osavaltioille laajat itsemääräämisoikeudet. What else is new.
ellauri372.html on line 32: Odes 3.5. Courage and decadence: the Regulus ode
ellauri372.html on line 76: Crassus is said to have made part of his money from proscriptions, notably the proscription of one man whose name was not initially on the list of those proscribed but was added by Crassus, who coveted the man's fortune. Crassus' wealth is estimated by Pliny at approximately 200 million sesterces. Plutarch, in his Life of Crassus, says the wealth of Crassus increased from less than 300 talents at first, to 7,100 talents. This represented 229 tonnes of silver, worth about US$167.4 million at August 2023 silver prices, accounted right before his Parthian expedition, most of which Plutarch declares Crassus got "by fire and war, making the public calamities his greatest source of revenue."
ellauri372.html on line 81: The first ever Roman fire brigade was created by Crassus. Fires were almost a daily occurrence in Rome, and Crassus took advantage of the fact that Rome had no fire department, by creating his own brigade—500 men strong—which rushed to burning buildings at the first cry of alarm. Upon arriving at the scene, however, the firefighters did nothing while Crassus offered to buy the burning building from the distressed property owner, at a miserable price. If the owner agreed to sell the property, his men would put out the fire; if the owner refused, then they would simply let the structure burn to the ground. After buying many properties this way, he rebuilt them, and often leased the properties to their original owners or new tenants.
ellauri372.html on line 514: And made them fight, like mad or drunk,
ellauri373.html on line 35: Jolon saarella Filippiineillä on siirtomaaherrat pörränneet enemmän kuin Kar-Air Jälän kentällä. Jolo on eri saari kuin Gilolo, an island in NE Indonesia, the largest of the Moluccas, current name: Halmahera, former names: Djailolo, Gilolo, Jilolo. The island of Gilolo, which seems to be Japan, is about 240° east longitude. This is so far remarkable, that no voyages had yet been made in that sea. (Lähde: Henry Hallam.) On se kuitenkin meidän 6000 palapelin kartalla. Jolon nimeä ei löydy.
ellauri373.html on line 45: The occupation of Jolo also saw the installment of a short-lived Spanish garrison in the town. Later on, Sultan Wasit and Sultan Nasir ud-Din, who many believe to be Sultan Qudarat, began a series of expeditions against the Spaniards, successfully diminishing the garrison until they were called back to Manila in defense against a rumored attack by Chinese pirate Koxinga. After the occupation, a short period of peace followed, with no significant attacks made on Mindanao or Sulu. Corcuera's occupation was the first prolonged Spanish occupation of Jolo from 1638 to 1645.
ellauri373.html on line 47: The battle of Jolo, also referred to as the burning of Jolo or the siege of Jolo, was a military confrontation 50 years ago between the Moro National Liberation Front (MNLF) and the government of the Philippines in February 1974 in the municipality of Jolo, in the southern Philippines. It is considered one of the key early incidents of the Moro insurgency in the Philippines, and led numerous Moro leaders to resist martial law under Ferdinand Marcos, whose wife Imelda had over 3,000 pairs of shoes.
ellauri373.html on line 59: Vuosi 2024 on 7E8 heksadesimaaleissa. Pirun vuosi 666 oli 1638, 80-vuotisen sodan 70. ja 30-vuotisen sodan 20. vuosi. Spanjuunat ja hollannikkaat kävi Kallon meritaistelun ja köydenvetoa Jolon saaresta. Jolon saarella oli 2 homomiestä sissien vankeina. Suomalaiset Seppo Fränti ja Risto Vahanen olivat 140 päivää panttivankeina Jolon saarella Filippiineillä 24 vuotta sitten. Risto liukeni vähin äänin valokeilasta. Sulttaani Who Wasit put up a stiff resistance.
ellauri373.html on line 121: Tämä vielä: kirjaileva ruåzalainen paroonitar Beata Rosenhane. Beata Rosenhane var den första svenska kvinna som fick en modern utbildning i linje med den franska preciositetens normer. Beata Rosenhane var bara tolv år yngre än drottning Kristina, som i sin självbiografi visserligen hävdade att hon fått den bästa uppfostran som en furstlig person kunde få i Sverige, men som också klagade över att hon var föga salongsmässig, eftersom ”den hövlighet som är så väsentlig, när det gäller att skilja bildade människor från andra, vid den tiden ännu ej var känd i Sverige.”
ellauri373.html on line 144: The late Walter Rathenau of the Allgemeiner Electricitaets Gesellschaft (AEG, meidän koliseva pesukone oli sen merkkinen! Just goes to show!) has thrown a little light on the subject and doubtless he was in possession of their names, being, in all likelihood, one of the chief leaders himself. Writing in the Wiener Freie Presse, December 24, 1912, he said:
ellauri373.html on line 325: Mutta juutalaiset alkavat huimaavalla menestyksellä ymmärtää, että he ovat menneet liian pitkälle ja pelkäävät että todellinen voitto jää varjoon. Venäjälläkin jotain häikkää ilmestyi tähän koska on epäilemättä uusi, hirviömäinen, epämääräinen Venäjä jonka johtajat kokoontuivat punaisen kuninkaan ympärille (Lenin) ja joiden nimet olivat: Trotshy, Zinovjev, Kamenev, Radek, Litvinov ja muut tyrannit väärillä nimillä.
ellauri373.html on line 466: otsikolla Lennaya - "Lo Zo Khadereh" (Tämä ei ole oikea
ellauri373.html on line 612: Kokonainen joukko todisteita vahvistaa pätevyyden tämän pääomapisteen uskollisuus. aikana sa- ensimmäisen Baselin kongressin (1897), juutalainen Alfred Nossig, suorapuheinen sionisti, joka työskenteli tuolloin minä libretona Paderewskin oopperaan "Maigi", esiteltiin vuonna 1901, puhui pöytäkirjasta hei työntekijällesi. Ja Paderewski heti hän kertoi tämän tarinan monille puolalaisille, jotka Luonnollisesti he pitivät sitä epätodennäköisenä. Alfred Nossig asuu tällä hetkellä Berliinissä; PA~Derevsky ja ainakin jotkut hänen ystävänsä vuonna 1897 ovat edelleen elossa.
ellauri374.html on line 35: Peijaxen telkkarista tuli HPI sarjan toistaisexi viimeinen episodi, se jossa Morgane tajuaa että se saattaa odottaa vauvaa hölmön näköiseltä Karadeciltä. Morganella on herkät piirteet, siinä on vähän Helmin näköä. Morgane on myös sellainen, hyvätahtoinen hölmö nimittäin.
ellauri374.html on line 73: Since 2021, Ariely has faced multiple accusations of data fraud and academic misconduct, which have resulted in a retracted paper. In 2024, Duke completed a 3-year confidential investigation and according to Ariely concluded that "data from the honesty-pledge paper had been faked but found no evidence that Ariely used fake data knowingly". BUAHAHA.
ellauri374.html on line 113: Vihastuneena Maximianus käski ruoskia Sozonia ankarasti, kunnes hänen ruumiinsa hajoaisi. Marttyyrin veri peitti maan kuin virvoittava kaste ja hän antoi sielunsa Jumalan haltuun yliluonnollisen ilon vallassa. Kiduttajat sytyttivät rovion polttaakseen hänen riekaleiset jäsenensä, mutta rankka sadekuuro sammutti tulen ja hajotti nuotion. Uskovat saattoivat vapaasti tulla kokoamaan marttyyrin jäännöksiä pikku rasioihin. Heidät ohjasi paikalle kirkas kohdevalo, joka valaisi paikkaa, kunnes he saivat marttyyrin talteen alle kilon paloina.
ellauri374.html on line 183: We will also be joined by Ana Sazonova, a Ukrainian-American, who is a tireless advocate for the people of Ukraine and Ukraine’s Jewish community. Learn more about Ana in her bio below. This event is free and open to the public, but registration is required. Featuring Speaker Ana Sazonov. Ana is a remarkable woman with an engaging story about her Ukrainian upbringing and her repressed Jewish identity. After the fall of the Soviet Union, her family made Aliyah. Ana will share her story of embracing Judaism and her Israeli identity.
ellauri374.html on line 212: Lucky Lukessa tervatut ja höyhennetyt jäbät olivat skimmingtonin uhreja. Riding the rail (also called being "run out of town on a rail") was a punishment most prevalent in the United States in the 18th and 19th centuries in which an offender was made to straddle a fence rail held on the shoulders of two or more bearers. The subject was then paraded around town or taken to the city limits and dumped by the roadside. In Mark Twain´s book Adventures of Huckleberry Finn (1884), two traveling swindlers known as "The King" and "The Duke" are finally caught in the act and are ridden out of town "astraddle a rail" after tarring and feathering.
ellauri374.html on line 225: B'nai B'rith, Unabhängiger Orden (U. O. B. B.), Söhne des Bundes, ist ein 1843 in New York begründeter Ordensverband, der nur Juden aufnimmt. Mit Großlogen, Hauptlogen und Distrikten ist B’nai B’rith ähnlich wie die Freimaurerei aufgebaut, versteht sich aber nicht als mit dieser Bewegung verbunden. Der Orden hat in Europa keine Grade, dagegen Erkennungszeichen und ein Ritual, das aber mit dem freimaurerischen Ritual in keiner Weise identisch ist. Die Zentrale ist in Washington, D.C.; dort betreibt die Organisation ein Museum zur jüdischen Geschichte (das B’nai B’rith Klutznick National Jewish Museum).
ellauri374.html on line 389: Umma (arab. أمة) on islamin uskovien yhteisö, joka tarkoittaa puhekielessä myös samassa moskeijassa käyviä ihmisiä ja on verrattavissa kristinuskon seurakuntaan. Tavallisesti se tarkoittaa maailman kaikkien muslimien muodostamaa yhteisöä. Islamilaisessa laissa umma on määritelty kapeammin tarkoittamaan vain mujadehineja eli afganistanilaisia oikeistosissejä. Arabian kielessä umma voi tarkoittaa myös kansallisvaltiota: esimerkiksi Yhdistyneet kansakunnat on arabiaksi al-Umam al-Muttahida ja Yhdysvallat alwilayat almutahida. Islamilaisessa laissa eli šariassa katsotaan, että yksi hyväksyttävistä Jumalan lain lähteistä on umman yksimielisyys, ijmá. Se tarkoittaa koko seurakunnan yksimielisyyttä jostain asiasta.
ellauri374.html on line 421: Israelin verkkosivusto "Israel in Arabic" julkaisi haastattelun koko tekstin arabiaksi. Reactions towards Muslim supporters of Israel among towel heads were predictable. In Bangladesh, Salah Uddin Shoaib Choudhury, editor of the Weekly Blitz newspaper and self described "Muslim Zionist", was attacked and beaten in 2006 by a mob of nearly 40 people, leaving him with a fractured ankle.
ellauri374.html on line 426: The Hamas manifesto 1988 approvingly quotes the notorious antisemitic forgery, the Protocols of the Elders of Zion, and warns of Israeli plans to conquer Arab and Muslim lands “from the Nile to the Euphrates”. Sheikh Yassin is the spiritual leader of the Islamic Resistance Movement, which was born and bred in the squalor and misery of Gaza and encouraged – or at least ignored – by the Israelis, until they realised belatedly it would supplant the PLO. The movement, known by its Arabic acronym as Hamas, has been active since the intifada erupted here last December.
ellauri374.html on line 530: adesystem.ru/wp-content/uploads/2019/03/%D0%91%D0%B0%D1%88%D0%BA%D0%BE%D1%80%D1%82%D0%BE%D1%81%D1%82%D0%B0%D0%BD.jpg" width="90%" />
ellauri374.html on line 583: Kymmeneborg (finska: Kyminlinna) är fästning norr om Kotka centrum på nordsidan av holmen Hovinsaari, som bildas av två av Kymmene älvs mynningsarmar; där befann sig tidigare kungsgården Kymmenegård. Befästningsarbeten på platsen inleddes 1790 enligt den berömde ryske fästningsbyggaren Aleksandr Suvorovs planer och fortsattes i större skala 1803, då man hade 3 000 man i arbete. Fästningen utlämnades i likhet med övriga fästningar i området delvis åt förfallet efter 1816, men tjänstgjorde som garnison för ryska trupper fram till 1917. Den anfölls den 8 april 1918 av en omkring 300 man stark tysk truppavdelning, som efter hårda strider slogs tillbaka av den till omkring 2 000 man uppgående röda besättningen. Kymmeneborg härbärgerade 1922–1939 ryska flyktingar (som mest 700) – av vilka en stor del hade kommit till landet efter Kronstadtupproret 1921 – och togs vid vinterkrigets utbrott åter i bruk för militära ändamål. Fästningen hyste olika intendenturtrupper och förråd fram till 1950, då Kotka kustartillerisektion flyttade in. Försvarsmakten lämnade fästningen 2005 efter hårda strider.
ellauri374.html on line 644: Sademäärä vähenee pohjoisesta etelään. Tiheä asutus ja siten kaupungit ja järjestäytyneet osavaltiot vaativat kastelua. Itäisiltä vuorilta alas laskeutuvat purot tukevat melko tiheää asutusta erityisesti Ferghanan laaksossa. Persian rajalla on keitaiden rivi. Sisäpihaa kastelee kolme suurta jokea. Oxus eli Amu Darya kohoaa Afganistanin rajalla ja virtaa luoteeseen Aralmereen muodostaen suuren suiston, jota hallitsi Khivan khanaatti ja jolla on pitkä historia nimellä Khwarezm . Jaxartes tai Syr Darya kohoaa Ferghanan laaksossa ja virtaa luoteeseen ja sitten länteen kohdatakseen Aralmeren koilliskulman. Niiden välissä on vähemmän kuuluisa Zarafshan-joki , joka kuivuu ennen kuin saavuttaa Oxuksen. Se vesittää suuria Bokharan kaupunkeja ja Tamerlanen (Timur Lenk) vanhaa pääkaupunkia Samarkandia.
ellauri374.html on line 698: 71-vuotias voimamies huusi, että "lännessä ei ole demokratiaa" sen jälkeen, kun toimittajat kysyivät häneltä vaalien pätevyydestä, ennen kuin hän väitti, että Venäjän vaalit olivat avoimemmat kuin Yhdysvaltojen vaalit. Kukaan ei varasta täällä vaaleja. Kun yhdysvaltalainen toimittaja kysyi vastustuksen puutteesta häntä kohtaan, mukaan lukien Aleksei Navalnyn kuolema ja sodanvastaisen ehdokkaan Boris Nadeždinin estäminen, joka kiellettiin asettumasta ehdolle "sääntöjenvastaisuuksien" vuoksi, Putin sanoi: "Tämä on elämää". Se on karhun elämää, saa mettä kämmentää.
ellauri374.html on line 719: Oppositiojohtaja Aleksei Navalnyi kuoli vankilassa viikkoja ennen vaaleja, kun taas vaalivirkailijat estivät sodanvastaista poliitikkoa Boris Nadeždinia asettumasta ehdolle hänen ehdokkuuttaan tukevien allekirjoitusten "sääntöjenvastaisuuksien" vuoksi.
ellauri374.html on line 721: Kun yhdysvaltalainen toimittaja kysyi vastustuksen puutteesta häntä kohtaan, mukaan lukien Aleksei Navalnyn kuolema ja sodanvastaisen ehdokkaan Boris Nadeždinin estäminen, joka kiellettiin asettumasta ehdolle "sääntöjenvastaisuuksien" vuoksi, Putin sanoi: "Tämä on elämää". "Jos Nadezhdin ei osallistunut näihin vaaleihin, se on hänen epätyydyttävän valmistautumisensa tulosta", hän sanoi. ”Ehkä hänen olisi pitänyt välttää hakemusten jättämisen virheitä, sillä ymmärtääkseni tämä oli ongelma, hän ei saanut tarpeeksi ääniä osallistuakseen kampanjaan.
ellauri375.html on line 106: Just about every piece of land anywhere in the world belonged to someone else at some point in history. Sometimes you can only go back a few decades (Krolowiec l. Königsberg), sometimes a few centuries (Suomi l. Finland), sometimes you need millenia (Promised land l. Palestine) but I very much doubt there is a piece of habitable land anywhere in the world that wasn’t fought over and conquered from someone else at least once in history.
ellauri375.html on line 178: Your unconditional love has shaped me into the person I am today, and for that, I am forever grateful. I am thankful for your constant presence in my life, for your encouragement, and for the countless sacrifices you've made to ensure my happiness and well-being.
ellauri375.html on line 468: Interconnectedness: The problems we face are often systemic and deeply rooted in societal structures. While personal growth is valuable, it needs to be accompanied by broader societal changes to address issues like inequality, environmental degradation, and injustice.
ellauri375.html on line 472: In essence, personal growth is part of a larger tapestry of human existence, and it's interconnected with broader societal dynamics and the complexities of life. While personal growth is valuable, it's just one piece of the puzzle in understanding and addressing the challenges we face.
ellauri375.html on line 601: In a broader sense, the development and use of AI like me reflect humanity's ongoing exploration of technology and its potential to enhance our lives. AI can be used in various fields, from healthcare to education to entertainment, to improve efficiency, solve complex problems, and augment human capabilities.
ellauri375.html on line 696: The story of Abraham's journey from Ur to Canaan is a foundational narrative in the Abrahamic religions, including Judaism, Christianity, and Islam. According to religious texts, Abraham's journey was guided by divine command and promises made to him by God.
ellauri375.html on line 726: I apologize if my responses seem inadequate. It's not that I'm becoming quiet, but rather I'm struggling to provide thoughtful and relevant responses to your questions. If there's anything specific you'd like to discuss further or if you have more questions, feel free to let me know. I'm here to help and engage in conversation to the best of my abilities.
ellauri377.html on line 151: Yaldabaoth, otherwise known as Jaldabaoth or Ialdabaoth (/ˌjɑːldəˈbeɪɒθ/; Coptic: ⲒⲀⲖⲦⲀⲂⲀⲰⲐ Ialtabaôth; Latin: Ialdabaoth, Koinē Greek: Ιαλδαβαώθ, romanized: Ialdabaóth), is a malevolent God and demiurge (creator of the material world) in various Gnostic sects and movements, sometimes represented as a theriomorphic lion-headed serpent. He is identified as the false god who keeps the souls trapped in physical bodies, imprisoned in the material universe. Jaldabahuutti tarkoittanee "isyyden aiheuttaja", mikä sopii vällykäärmeeseen kuin suutarin sormi sian pilluun.
ellauri377.html on line 290: Ellicott's Commentary for English Readers:
ellauri377.html on line 304: The first in our English Bible, "adultery," is rejected from the Greek text by the general consent of editors. But in fact, "fornication" (πορνεία) may be taken as including it (Matthew 5:32), though it may also stand at its side as a distinct species of unchastity. "uncleanness" covers a wider range of sensual sin ("all uncleanness," Ephesians 4:19); solitary impurity, whether in thought or deed; unnatural lust (Romans 1:24), though it can hardly be taken as meaning this lust alone. "Lasciviousness," or "wantonness," is scarcely an adequate rendering of ἀσέλγεια in this connection; it appears to point to reckless shamelessness in unclean indulgences. In classical Greek the adjective ἀσέλγης describes a man insolently and wantonly reckless in his treatment of others; but in the New Testament it generally appears to point more specifically to unabashed open indulgence in impurity. The noun is connected with "uncleanness" and "fornication' 'in 2 Corinthians 12:21; with "uncleanness' ' in Ephesians 4:19; is used of the men of Sodom in 2 Peter 2:7; comp. also 2 Peter 2:18; l Peter 4:3; Jude 1:4 (cf. 7). Only in Mark 7:22 can it from the grouping be naturally taken in its classical sense.
ellauri377.html on line 380: Jos enkeli on ruumiiton, ovatko ihmisten enkelihavainnot, joista Raamatussakin on useampia kertomuksia, unta tai pelkkää mielikuvitusta? Tuomas Akvinolaisen mukaan eivät ole. Enkeli nimittäin voi halutessaan ottaa itselleen ruumiin. Tuo ruumis saattaa näyttää ihmisen kaltaiselta ja toimiakin kuin ihminen, kuten Vanhan testamentin Lootin luona Sodomassa vierailleet miehet, joiden kerrotaan aterioineen Lootin kotona. Silti se ei ole biologinen organismi, sillä se ei voi käydä paskalla, koska siltä puuttuu takapuoli. Pikemminkin se muistuttaa Blade Runner -elokuvan replikantteja, ihmisen kaltaisia biologisia robotteja. Etupuoli oli kunnossa vain Gabrielilla, joka siitti Jeesuxen.
ellauri378.html on line 80: "Venäläiset" olivat eklektinen ryhmä, johon kuului 10 naista ja kaksi lasta. Heidän nimensä olisivat olleet tiedossa aikansa vasemmisto- ja vallankumouksellisissa piireissä, joten jotkut matkustivat aliaksilla. Aluksella oli Karl Radek Lvovista nykyisen Ukrainan alueelta ja Grigory Zinovjev ja hänen vaimonsa Zlata myös Ukrainasta. Mukana oli puoli-armenialainen Georgii Safarov vaimoineen sekä marxilainen aktivisti Sarah “Olga” Ravich. Ukrainasta kotoisin oleva Grigory Useivich oli mukana vaimonsa Elena Konin kanssa, venäläisen naisen Khasia Grinbergin tytär. Eloisa ranskalainen feministi Inessa Armand lauloi ja repi vitsejä Radekin, Ravichin ja Safarovin kanssa. Lopulta heidän huutonsa suututti ryhmän johtajan, joka työnsi päänsä vuodepaikastaan ja moitti heitä. Johtaja oli Vladimir Lenin, joka kuljetti tässä pienryhmäänsä suljetulla junalla viikon mittaiselle matkalle, joka päättyisi Pietarin Suomen asemalle. Puoli vuotta myöhemmin Lenin ja osa hänen kohorteistaan johtaisivat uutta valtiota, Venäjän neuvostotasavaltaa. Kohortti oli eräs Fred Göran Karlssonin mielisanoista.
ellauri378.html on line 86: Lopuxi tarkastellaan Leon Trotskia. Tuottaja Konstantin Ernst kertoi Guardianille : "Luulen, että hän yhdistää kaiken, hyvän ja pahan, epäoikeudenmukaisuuden ja rohkeuden. Hän on arkkityyppinen 1900-luvun vallankumouksellinen. Mutta ihmisten ei pitäisi ajatella, että jos Trotski olisi voittanut eikä Stalin, asiat olisivat olleet paremmin, koska ne eivät olisi olleet. Vielä pahemmin voisi olla asiat, jos köige maade proletaarlased olis oikeasti ehtineet yhynege ennenkuin köige maade kapitaalilased ehti tehdä niin.
ellauri378.html on line 104: Elokuussa 1917 valitussa kuudennessa kongressissa havaitsemme, että keskuskomitean 21 jäsenestä viisi oli juutalaisia. Mukana olivat Trotski, Zinovjev, Moisei Uritski, Sverdlov ja Grigori Sokolnikov. Sverdlovia lukuun ottamatta he olivat kaikki Ukrainasta. Seuraavana vuonna heihin liittyivät Kamenev ja Radek. Juutalaiset muodostivat 20% keskuskomiteoista vuoteen 1921 asti, jolloin tässä johtavassa hallintoelimessä ei ollut enää juutalaisia. Juutalaisten jäsenmäärä huippupiireissä jatkoi laskuaan 1920-luvulla. 11. kongressiin mennessä vain Lazar Kaganovich valittiin keskuskomiteaan vuonna 1922 26 muun jäsenen ohella. Lev Mekhlisiä ja Kaganovichia lukuun ottamatta harvat vanhemmat kommunistijuutalaiset selvisivät puhdistuksista.
ellauri378.html on line 136: I discovered this effect of wealth for myself when I transitioned from being a poor PhD student to a relatively better-off professor. As a student, I lived in an apartment with three other housemates. We shared several common areas: the living room, kitchen, and bathroom. As a professor, I moved into a 2-bedroom apartment that I had all to myself, not counting the wife and the kids. One would think that living in a bigger house would have made me happier—and it did. But only for a few weeks.
ellauri378.html on line 147:Glada miner när Natos generalsekreterare Jens Stoltenberg träffade Rumäniens president Klaus Iohannis och Nederländernas premiärminister Mark Rutte i Haag i somras. Nu kämpar de två sistnämnda om Stoltenbergs jobb.
ellauri378.html on line 220: If Russia wants war with the West then go ahead and attack or invade a Western country then and a member of NATO or the EU. Would make more sense. Go ahead comrades, make my day!
ellauri378.html on line 425: Although Israel eliminated the main Hamas command structure in central and northern Gaza, pockets of “guerrilla” resistance remained. According to the publication's sources among senior officials, 4 of the 24 Hamas "battalions" remained "completely intact" after fleeing to Rafah, where the IDF is preparing to invade. At the same time, Israel doubts the possibility of finding and destroying the remaining terrorists, since the United States has “turned its back on Israel,” although a month ago Tel Aviv had confidence that they'd have its back.
ellauri378.html on line 649: Opposing the CIA are the leaders of Project Nova: Soviet Army Major General Nikita Dragovich (Eamon Hunt), Colonel Lev Kravchenko (Andrew Divoff), and ex-Nazi scientist Friedrich Steiner (Mark Bramhall). Black Ops also features several historical figures; during the story, Mason meets Fidel Castro, Robert McNamara, and John F. Kennedy.
ellauri378.html on line 662: Expatriate Cubans condemned the game for its depiction of American special forces trying but failing to kill a young Fidel Castro, regrettably killing instead only a body-double. The Cuba-based pro-Fidel Castro website Cubadebate said the game "empowers sociopathic attitudes of American children and adolescents, the main consumers of these virtual games." 25M copies had been sold by 2013.
ellauri381.html on line 128: The Euromaidan movement was made up mostly of representatives of the western regions. Their ideology does not involve public consensus with representatives of the East, nor does the ideology of Ukrainian nationalism, which is unified and uncompromising.
ellauri381.html on line 158: However, by the mid-1950s, sabotage activity petered out, and many agreed to return to a peaceful life. Bandera himself lived in Munich after the war under the protection of MI6, the British intelligence service, with which he was collaborating, until 1959, when he was killed by KGB agent Bohdan Stashynsky with a special gun that fired a syringe loaded with potassium cyanide.
ellauri381.html on line 447: While serving as a captain in the Red Army during World War II, Solzhenitsyn was arrested by SMERSH and sentenced to eight years in the Gulag and then internal exile for criticizing Soviet leader Joseph Stalin in a private letter. As a result of his experience in prison and the camps, he gradually became a philosophically minded Eastern Orthodox Christian. Just what happened to Dostojevski during his internation.
ellauri381.html on line 449: As a result of the Khrushchev Thaw, Solzhenitsyn was released and exonerated. He pursued writing novels about repression in the Soviet Union and his experiences. He published his first novel, One Day in the Life of Ivan Denisovich in 1962, with approval from Soviet leader Nikita Khrushchev, which was an account of Stalinist repressions. Actually, it was about a normal day in a labor camp. Following the removal of Khrushchev from power, the Soviet authorities attempted to discourage Solzhenitsyn from writing any more anticommunist crap. He went on anyway, sending the crap to the west. In 1974, Solzhenitsyn was stripped of his Soviet citizenship and flown to West Germany. In 1976, he moved with his family to the United States, where he continued to write. In 1990, shortly before the dissolution of the Soviet Union, his citizenship was restored, and four years later he returned to Russia, where he remained until his death in 2008.
ellauri381.html on line 533: L. Sammutin, julkaisun kirjoittaja, joka oli vangittuna Special Bladessa Solženitsynin kanssa isänmaan maanpetoksesta sodan aikana, jonka tanskalaiset luovuttivat Smershin käsiin ja Hruštšov rehabilitoi, kertoo todistajana Ivan Megelin nolosta lopusta (joka " avautui" liikaa Vetrovin edessä, tietäen varmasti, että tästä ilmoitettaisiin viranomaisille ja ilmeisesti omien päämääriensä, no esimerkiksi koston kolmen "Bendera-jäsenen" sorron vuoksi. - Malkush, Kovlyuchenko ja Romanovich): tapettiin hiljaisella laukauksella päähän, koska se uhkasi leirin johdon salaisen informaattorin Solženitsynin paljastumista.
ellauri381.html on line 606: Ukrainan asiakielimies Taras Kremlin totesi, että sellaiset "venäjänkieliset" nimet kuten Severodonetsk, Arbuzinka, Juzhnoukrainsk, Juzhnoye, Nadezhdovka ja Luch olisi muutettava ja joidenkin siirtokuntien pitäisi saada "historialliset nimensä". Viime aikoina Ukrainan viranomaiset ovat alkaneet taistella paitsi Neuvostoliiton historiaa vastaan, myös kaikkea Venäjään liittyvää vastaan. Sama ilmiö kuin koirilla joiden on pakko kusaista edellisen koiran kusipaikalle.
ellauri382.html on line 53: ade940e0e.jpg" >
ellauri382.html on line 55: Uma saloon tyttö notável foi Kitty Leroy (vas). Na década de 1870, ela atuou em Deadwood, na Dakota do Sul, um lugar marcado pela ausência de leis e pela violência. Conhecida por sua beleza e habilidade com armas de fogo, Kitty se destacou como dançarina e tornou-se exímia no manejo do revólver. Ela enfrentou inúmeros desafios, desde clientes desordeiros até a competição de outras mulheres.
ellauri382.html on line 357: adestar.com/wp-content/uploads/2022/08/goggins2-1.jpg" width="50%" />
ellauri382.html on line 364: He is former Guinness world record holder for pull ups (4030 in 17 hours). The Guinness World Record for most pull-ups in 24-hours was 4,210, a pretty amazing feat. But, that record was trumped last week by over 100 pull-ups by 54-year old Mark Jordan. Jordan, from Corpus Christi, Texas, cranked out 4,321 pull-ups in 24-hours. He was awarded the World Records certificate last Wednesday after Guinness made it official. Sorry, my bad, Eniten vetoa 24 tunnissa (uros) on 8 940, ja sen saavutti pieni ruipelo Kenta Adachi (Japani) Shunanissa, Yamaguchissa, Japanissa 22.-23. helmikuuta 2024.
ellauri382.html on line 369: Goggins was born on February 17, 1975, to Trunnis and Jackie Goggins. In 1981, he lived in Williamsville, New York, on a street called Paradise Road (same as Donald Duck!) with his parents and brother, Trunnis Jr. While Goggins's neighborhood held "model citizens consisting of white people," he describes his colorful home experience as "hell on Earth." Goggins's father owned the roller skating rink Skateland, located in East Buffalo, New York. At age six, Goggins often worked the night shift at Skateland alongside his family, lining up roller skates. Goggins’s mother left his father due to abuse and eventually moved herself and her children to live with Goggins's grandparents in Brazil, Indiana. Goggins enrolled in second grade at a small Catholic school and made First and Second Communion but failed the Third. His brother, Trunnis Jr., returned to Buffalo to live with their father.
ellauri382.html on line 371: When Goggins enrolled in the third grade, he was diagnosed with a learning disability due to the lack of schooling. He also found it difficult to learn as he was suffering from toxic stress because of the child abuse that he suffered during his early years in Buffalo, New York. Because of the stress, he developed a stutter. Goggins explains h-ho-how he was c-co-constantly in a f-fight-or-flight response with social anxiety because of his s-st-stuttering. In school, Goggins was subjected to racism and the K-Ku-Klux Klan held a local presence at the time in Brazil and Indiana. Goggins recalls he once found "Niger [sic] we're gonna kill you" on his Spanish notebook. At 16, a better informed student spray painted "nigger" on the door of Goggins's car.
ellauri382.html on line 762: ader/public/2023-12/c3a8391e481e75884bacbaa0564aa4641033ce43.jpg?h=199d8c1f&itok=8OXvAZpp" height="150" />
ellauri382.html on line 763:Harkovin polkupyörätehdas, Aleppon saippuakauppa ja man-made tasanko (sharon) Gazassa
ellauri382.html on line 771: Kasakkamyytti liittyy siihen, kuinka Ukrainasta tuli Venäjän osa. Kun Ukrainan kansallisuusliike syntyi 1800-luvun alussa, se otti innolla kasakkaperinnön omakseen ja mytologisoi sen kansakunnan rakennuspalikaksi. Ukrainan kansallinen herääminen tapahtui 1800-luvulla, jolloin älymystö alkoi rakentaa modernia kansakuntaa. Ukrainalaisten alue oli jaettu Venäjän ja Itävalta-Unkarin kesken, mutta ajatus oli että köigi maade ukrainalaiset yhinege. Puolalaiset olivat menettäneet oman valtionsa 1795. Heillä oli kansallislauluna Sortunut ei Puola vielä, jonka innoittamana syntyi Ukrainan hymni Vielä ei kuollut Ukraina.
ellauri382.html on line 773: adelivery.fi/img/1440/2a1080095ef273ab9594296616fd638e.jpg.webp" width="40%" />
ellauri383.html on line 126: Dök upp på Folklistans pressträff – läxade upp Skyttedal och Jan Emanuel!
ellauri383.html on line 127: När Folklistan presenterade ett nytt förslag om fordonsindustrin avbröts Jan Emanuel och Sara Skyttedal helt sonika av raggaren Robban. Ånej! Nu blev det jättedålig stämning.
ellauri383.html on line 173: Den samhällssynen ter sig allt mer orealistisk som vision. Runt hälften av dagens arbeten kommer inom en snar framtid helt eller delvis ersättas av robotar, algoritmer och andra tekniska innovationer. Arbetsmarknaden pressas samtidigt av globalisering och omfattande migrationsströmmar. Jesu budskap är helt enkelt föråldrat, lixom också kommunisternas. Istället är borgerligheten en trovärdig reformagenda som kan reformuleras, med blicken vänd upp till hakkorsets tecken full av hopp.
ellauri383.html on line 176: Sara Skyttedal hoppar av det dödförklarade partiet Folklistan. När Expressen når henne förbereder hon en fest med partikamraten Johan Nissinen som vill driva projektet vidare. Själv funderar hon över nästa steg i livet när lönen från EU slutar komma in på kontot. – Jag har lite småprojekt på gång.
ellauri383.html on line 292: Amos 5:8 ESV / 178 helpful votes. He who made the Pleiades and Orion, and turns deep darkness into the morning and darkens the day into night, who calls for the waters of the sea and pours them out on the surface of the earth, the Lord is his name;
ellauri383.html on line 295: “Can you bind the chains of the Pleiades or loose the cords of Orion?
ellauri383.html on line 298: Who made the Bear and Orion, the Pleiades and the chambers of the south;
ellauri383.html on line 301: “Can you bind the chains of the Pleiades or loose the cords of Orion? Can you lead forth the Mazzaroth in their season, or can you guide the Bear with its children?
ellauri383.html on line 322: To the choirmaster: according to The Gittith. A Psalm of David. O Lord, our Lord, how majestic is your name in all the earth! You have set your glory above the heavens. Out of the mouth of babies and infants, you have established strength because of your foes, to still the enemy and the avenger. When I look at your heavens, the work of your fingers, the moon and the stars, which you have set in place, what is man that you are mindful of him, and the son of man that you care for him? Yet you have made him a little lower than the heavenly beings and crowned him with glory and honor....
ellauri383.html on line 376: To him who made the great lights, for his steadfast love endures forever; the sun to rule over the day, for his steadfast love endures forever; the moon and stars to rule over the night, for his steadfast love endures forever;
ellauri383.html on line 379: This is the day that the Lord has made; let us rejoice and be glad in it.
ellauri383.html on line 385: And a great sign appeared in heaven: a woman clothed with the sun, with the moon under her feet, and on her head a crown of twelve stars. She was pregnant and was crying out in birth pains and the agony of giving birth. And another sign appeared in heaven: behold, a great red dragon, with seven heads and ten horns, and on his heads seven diadems. His tail swept down a third of the stars of heaven and cast them to the earth. And the dragon stood before the woman who was about to give birth, so that when she bore her child he might devour it. She gave birth to a male child, one who is to rule all the nations with a rod of iron, but her child was caught up to God and to his throne,...
ellauri383.html on line 400: The revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave him to show to his servants the things that must soon take place. He made it known by sending his angel to his servant John, who bore witness to the word of God and to the testimony of Jesus Christ, even to all that he saw. Blessed is the one who reads aloud the words of this prophecy, and blessed are those who hear, and who keep what is written in it, for the time is near. John to the seven churches that are in Asia: Grace to you and peace from him who is and who was and who is to come, and from the seven spirits who are before his throne, and from Jesus Christ the faithful witness, the firstborn of the dead, and the ruler of kings on earth. To him who loves us and has freed us from our sins by his blood...
ellauri383.html on line 445: Do not be anxious about anything, but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God.
ellauri383.html on line 454: Come to me, all who labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you the rest.
ellauri383.html on line 490: Taivaallisessa myytissä Orion on yhdistetty Härkä Pleiades -tähtijoukoon. Plejadit olivat seitsemän sisarta, Atlasin ja Pleionen tyttäriä. Tavallisesti kerrottu tarina kertoo, että Orion rakastui Plejadeihin ja vainosi niitä rakkauden aikein. Mutta Hyginuksen mukaan se muija ketä hän todella halusi oli heidän äitinsä Pleione. Zeus nappasi koko ryhmän ja asetti heidät tähtien joukkoon, missä Orion jatkaa heidän takaa-ajoansa joka ilta.
ellauri383.html on line 539: "Näyttely on erittäin mielenkiintoinen ja informatiivinen. Oppaat-aktiiviset varusmiehet kertoivat ensin räjäyttäneensä panssarivaunun miinaan, sitten iskeneensä siihen panssarintorjuntaohjuksella ja viimeistelleensä sitten tornin katon lennokkien avulla. Kehuttu Abrams on täysin epäkunnossa. Juuri tämä säiliö tuotiin Avdiivkan suunnasta. Hän ei ole ensimmäinen, jonka venäläiset joukot tuhoavat erityisen sotilasoperaation alueella", eräskin Vasily, Moskovan presidentin Kadettikoulun 9.luokan kadetti, joka on nimetty Venäjän federaation kansalliskaartin M. A. Sholokhovin mukaan, kertoi vaikutelmistaan.
ellauri383.html on line 541: "Monet näyttelyn kävijät, myös me, pysähtyvät usein saksalaisen jalkaväen taisteluajoneuvomarderin lähelle. Meille kerrottiin, että Ukrainan asevoimien sotilaat heittivät sen suoraan kentälle BMP: n juututtua mutaan. Marderin vieressä on hänen "countryman", Saksalainen Leopard 2-panssarivaunu, jota pidettiin käytännössä 'voittamattomana'. Ilmeisesti näin ei ole", sanoi toinenkin Alexander, 9.luokan kadetti Venäjän federaation kansalliskaartin M. A. Sholokhovin Moskovan presidentin Kadettikoulussa.
ellauri384.html on line 92: (kutsumme näitä hebdomadeiksi )
ellauri386.html on line 76: Nelikymppisenä Dosto teki Lontoon matkan josta jäi vaan paha maku suuhun. Kesällä 1863 Dostojevski teki toisen matkan Länsi-Eurooppaan, missä hän tapasi toisen rakkautensa, Polina Suslovan , Pariisissa ja menetti lähes kaikki rahansa pelaamalla Wiesbadenissa ja Baden-Badenissa. Vuonna 1864 hänen vaimonsa Maria ja hänen veljensä Mihail kuolivat, ja Dostojevskista tuli poikapuolensa Paskan yksinhuoltaja ja veljensä perheen ainoa tukija. Epoch -lehden epäonnistuminen pahensi hänen taloudellista tilannettaan, vain hänen sukulaistensa ja ystäviensä jatkuva apu esti konkurssin.
ellauri386.html on line 222: Grels Teirs roman Jungfrustigen i hårda pärmar kostar nu 5e inte mer, 83% ner från listpriset 30e. Gudskelov jag inte köpte den förr i tiden, för nu fick jag den gratis på lån från sågspånsbiblioteket. Grels' autofiktion påminner en mest av den galna psykiatern Roope "Bob" Tikkanen som försökte drunkna med familj i Kolerabassängen och lite senare dräpte sin rika fru med en kandelaber och lindade henne i vardagsrummets matta.
ellauri386.html on line 224: När Richard träffar Paula på Söderströms julkalas känns det som om alla bitarna faller på plats. Hon är hans livs kärlek och han är hennes, något som inte gällde för Philips första hustru och hans två barns mamma Sonja. Där satt pusselbitarna helt enkelt fel. Pjäserna var fully interlocking men figurerna matchade dåligt.
ellauri386.html on line 233: utkast till Den allvarsamma leken, framstår inte som någon slump. Jungfrustigens första halva lånar sig villigt till stilistiska jämförelser. Nog faller snön också över Richard när han om kvällen styr sina steg genom Paulas kvarter, och lika ymnigt som i Söderbergs vinterland. Så långt allt väl, eller mer än väl, men när sedan det dagliga livets plikter smyger sig på de förälskade tu tappar texten märkbart i laddning och anspråk. De bråkar om tvätten, om huruvida elvaåringar bör hänga med på konstutställning eller inte. Ingen av dem framstår som särskilt kul att vara med, och jag förstår att Teir i detta skede tar till det där med fläkten: ”Det var ett jäkla pipande, som tycktes bli högre för varje sekund.”
ellauri386.html on line 235: Philip Nicolai Teir, född 5 augusti 1980 i Jakobstad, är en finlandssvensk journalist och författare. Så han är bara 1 år äldre än John. Philip Teir var kulturchef på Hufvudstadsbladet mellan 2009 och 2014. Teir var Vegas sommarpratare år 2014.
ellauri386.html on line 237: Hans roman Jungfrustigen beskriver på ett återhållsamt och sparsmakat sätt den otrogne mannens syn på triangeldramat, och visar att lyckan inte är så enkel att den skapas av en drömprins eller drömprinsessa. En rejäl överraskning till hans läsare. Jörn Donners fru hämnades genom att gräva ned hans aska i komposten. Bra gjort Bitte!
ellauri386.html on line 454: On 29 October 1618, explorer and adventurer Sir Walter Raleigh was beheaded at the Palace of Westminster, on the orders of King James I. Accused of deliberately inciting war between England and Spain during one of his expeditions. On the day of his execution he was reported to have been suffering from from ague, or fever.
ellauri389.html on line 67: The historical phenomenon transforming porcelain into the flexible economic symbol of "Old China" is imperialism, the recent "favourable circumstances" Elia points out to Bridget, that have enabled them to acquire such "trifles"as his teacup. In discounting the cup as a "trifle," Elia's comment acknowledges both the fall in prices and the rise in Elia's income brought about by the post-Napoleonic expansion of British global commerce, identifying both the general and specific forces that have increased his buying power. In fact, the porcelain trade was a key site of such economic growth spurred by empire and, as the contrasting consumer sentiments in Bridget and Elia's debate attest, is a powerful index to imperialism's recent rehabilitative impact on luxury consumption.
ellauri389.html on line 71: The nominal occasion of Lamb's essay is not just Elia's purchase of the teacup, but also Britain's en- trance into China, as it began with the East India Company's annexation of Singa Pura (Singapore) in 1819. The event, which was a pivotal moment in British imperial expansion, extended imperial activity from South Asia to the Far East. More importantly, the development revised a longstanding Sino-British trade imbalance that was particularly caused by porcelain and tea, and hence necessitated a change in British attitudes toward luxury purchases such as porcelain that reversed the animus previously demonstrated by Fielding, who complained that brits echanged the gold of one India to the clay ("mud") of another. Indeed, "Old China" facetiously depicts a cultural sinicization presumably precipitated by this intensification in East Asia-based imperial activity: Elia drinks tea "unmixed," in the Chinese fashion, and experiences an "almost feminine" pleasure in porcelain that likens him to the androgynous "men with women's faces" that Elia associates with China. Fuck the guy was obviously gay.
ellauri389.html on line 73: The tempest over a teacup that occurs in "Old China" is Lamb's prosaically imperial scramble for the sign of poetic genius that he associates with Coleridge-that is, China. Indeed, as a series, the Elia essays repeatedly portray Chinese commodities as the definitive form of affordable imperial luxury "made in China". They are themselves a superfoetation of the pre-occupation chinoiserie.
ellauri389.html on line 79: In fact it was both the soil and a mastery of firing techniques, bolstered by a fiercely protectionist economy, that maintained Chinese porcelain superiority for so long. For much of the eighteenth century, British porcelain manufacturers were unable to replicate the intense heats required to properly fire porcelain. In addition, China further strained British market development by requiring all payment to be in specie and by remaining closed to foreign traders. As a result, when in the late eighteenth century the firing process was finally mastered by domestic china makers such as Wedgwood, Minton, and Spode, China's fierce restrictions against import trade still prevented the British competitors from threatening the supremacy of Chinese industry. A British mission to open China, for example, was stalled as late as 1816. Ironically, this disadvantageous balance of trade between Britain and China actually added to porcelain's appeal.
ellauri389.html on line 89: The acceleration of capitalism is the natural result of spontaneous and inevitable consumer desire: with every bite of roast pig Bo-Bo's smell "was wonderfully sharpened," and as each villager becomes addicted to the flavor of roast pork "prices grow enormously dear". The word "porcelain" was be-stowed by the traders who introduced the artifact to Western markets. It derives from the Portuguese word for the pink translucent cowry seashells that in turn were named for baby pigs.
ellauri389.html on line 93: When "Old China" appeared in 1823, British porcelain had finally gained supremacy over Chinese porcelain. This revolution in the Sino-British trade imbalance was marked when the British porcelain manufacturer Spode began to furnish the Canton branch of the East India Company with English-manufactured "old blue," to compete in local Chinese markets against domestically manufactured porcelain. The event inverted the previously economically crippling import of porcelain to Britain: by 1826 the flow of silver between the countries ran in Britain's favor. The first translation into Chinese of k the Chinese characters that certified real, Chinese-made porcelain. Haha the irony of it all.
ellauri389.html on line 95: In the early nineteenth century, Britain began a reverse trade into China of opium, a product of Britain's colonial holdings in India and the Levant. The economic consequences of this dumping of opium into China were significant, as the drug, which rendered many Chinese addicted consumers, augmented the reversal of Britain's previous consumer subjugation to China in their desire for porcelain and tea, and indeed evocatively displaced a kind of chinamania to China itself. With its catastrophic vision of obsessive Chinese consumers, the "Dissertation upon Roast Pig" is a comically topical glimpse of such opium-like needs and, as such, the earlier essay, like opium, paves the way for the kind of unencumbered pleasure in consumption that "Old China" relates. "Kubla Khan" was written under the influence of opium.
ellauri389.html on line 168: Sakut nälistivät Guernseyllä puolalaisia ja venäläisiä sotavankeja. Niille ei riittänyt edes perunankuoria, saati homemade giniä. What about the Brits? Niistä Wikipediassa on luokka Category:Massacres committed by the United Kingdom. 36 sivua eri siirtomaista ml Irlanti.
ellauri389.html on line 231: “It’s complicated,” he says. “On the positive side, this is a wonderful time to explore new ways of communicating with a global audience free from the constraints and obligations of academic life. I’ve seen plenty of philosophy lecturers get increasingly bitter about higher education, and I don’t want to end up like them.
ellauri389.html on line 233: “Far better to have a go at following my own direction than stagnate. It might not work out, but at least I’ll be able to say I had a go. It feels exciting at the moment, and I wanted to see if it is possible to live as a writer and podcaster. I’ve always found lot of academic philosophy rather dry, but I love philosophy at its best. Through Philosophy Bites I’ve met some of the top living philosophers, and I’ve been inspired by them.
ellauri389.html on line 237: “The easy option would have been to sit it out and keep taking the salary, but I respond better to interesting challenges than pay cheques. I knew I’d made the right decision when I felt exhilarated rather than scared after handing in my notice, and already I’ve had numerous offers of paid work of one kind or another, including some interesting journalism and plenty of invitations to speak in schools. Interview me again in ten years to see if I was crazy.” The ten years are gone, where's the interview?
ellauri389.html on line 239: Crazy or not, it’s a worrying sign for philosophy in the academy. Someone who’s very good at conveying complex philosophical ideas in plain English– a good teacher, in other words – has come to the conclusion that a university is not the best place for him to be. An applied philosopher is not like a real one: Barring ordinary language philosophers, if you ask them direct questions in ordinary language they can’t answer without jargon and mystification. When faced with the need to explain what they’re doing and why it should be of interest to anyone at all outside of that culture, they look like flounders, both eyes on the same side of the skull. Not the best ones, like Quentin Skinner, Philip Pettit, and Peter Singer, who are all praised for their minds and their humanity, as well as the ability to think out of the fly and express themselves lucidly. No Perer Rabbit ainaskin on sertifioitu paska, varmaan siis noi 2 muutakin n.h ja Nigel ize.
ellauri389.html on line 308: William and Dorothy's mother died when he was only seven years old and she was six, and he was orphaned at 13 and she at 12.Though he did not excel, he would eventually study at and graduate from Cambridge University in 1791. Bill fell in love with a young French woman, Annette Vallon while visiting France and she somehow became pregnant. Dorothy was taught by just a bunch of uncles. She remained particularly close to her brother, the more famous poet William Wordsworth, and the siblings lived together in Dorset and Alfoxden before William married her best friend, Mary Hutchinson, in 1802. Thereafter Dorothy Wordsworth made her home with the couple.
ellauri389.html on line 379: As early as 1795 he published a volume of poems at Carlisle, which display a thoughtfulness unusual at his age. In 1796 he made the acquaintance of Coleridge on the latter's visit to Birmingham to enlist subscribers to his Watchman. Fascinated with Coleridge's conversation, Lloyd "proposed even to domesticate with him, and made him such a pecuniary offer that Coleridge immediately acceded to the proposal." This was £80 a year, in return for which Coleridge was to devote 3 hours every morning to his instruction; and although the undertaking (apart from the "domestication") may not have been very strictly performed, Lloyd, much later in life, speaks with enthusiasm of the benefit he had derived from Coleridge's society.
ellauri389.html on line 387: The collection was headed by an elegant Latin motto on the mutual friendship of the authors, attributed to "Groscollius," but in reality composed by Coleridge. Coleridge shortly afterwards asserted that he had only allowed Lloyd's poems to be published together with his own at the earnest solicitation of the writer, and ridiculed both them and Lamb's poems in sonnets subscribed "Nehemiah Higginbotham" in the Monthly Magazine, November 1797.
ellauri389.html on line 389: Some tattling communication subsequently made by Lloyd to Lamb respecting Coleridge reached Coleridge's ears in the early half of 1798, and a serious breach was inevitable. Lloyd, nevertheless, speaks of Coleridge as a friend in the preface to Edmund Oliver (1798). In the same year there appeared Blank Verse by Charles Lloyd and Charles Lamb. The toothless bleaters drew a blank.
ellauri389.html on line 395: About August 1800 he took the small mansion of Low Brathay, near Ambleside, where he received Southey and his wife on their return from Portugal, and where De Quincey made his acquaintance in 1807. At that time he appeared enviably happy, enjoying an ample allowance from his father, and blessed with a numerous family of children, and a wife whom De Quincey declares to have been "as a wife and mother unsurpassed by anybody I have known in either of those characters."
ellauri389.html on line 438: Knowing there was no chance of obtaining Sir George’s blessing on their union, the two married secretly, probably in December 1601. For this offense Sir George had Donne briefly imprisoned and dismissed from his post with Egerton as well. He also denied Anne’s dowry to Donne. Because of the marriage, moreover, all possibilities of a career in postal service were dashed, and Donne found himself at age 30 with neither prospects for employment nor adequate funds with which to support his household.
ellauri390.html on line 144: Magnus Kiiliäinen oli kokenut monta kovaa mezän karvaisten käpälissä. Jo poikasena veti häntä oravanpyynti, ja silloin sattui hän tiheästi väkevämpänsä huiskahännän alle. Siitä huolimatta kääntyi hän aina päiten kun Inga Fleming sattui kohdalle. Kijleillä oli tehtävänä Kaarle-enolta vakoilla pujopartaa marskia. "Armollinen neiti" tulee vielä tuntemaan talonpojan tassut housuissaan! Raja on sentään tiedettävä ritarin ja rengin välillä. Mezät on kaadettava ja suot ojitettava! Torppareilla tuli teettää työt. Ei niin paljon perunoita vakoon, ottakaa mitta tästä piexusta! Tuo nyt on tuota, leperteli Inga ja roimi Magnusta makeasti razupiiskalla. Mezässä tuoxui imelältä. Kun Inga-neiti saapui paikalle, seisoi piexu siellä Kiiliäisellä jo kiihottuneena. Inga-neiti kazeli häntää loistavin silmin. "Mutta työhän olette aivan märkä, ja nyt on yö. Mitäs me nyt tekisimme?" kysäisi Kiiliäinen ihan olaus magnuxena. "Kiedo ihokkaasi tähän hirvensarveen, kenties siitä on jotain apua." Tyttö kazoi miestä jolla seisoi tuo erämiehen ainainen ase yhä kookkaana. "Olen ollut urpo liiankin kauan, sixi musta tuli tälleen omituinen." "Olen ollut urpo niinkuin työkin. Mutten enää! Nyzaat purra mua!"
ellauri390.html on line 177: Radcliffea luki Jane Austen tukka pystyssä, markiisi de Sade (molo pystyssä). ja Fjodor Dostojevski (molemmat ja parta).
ellauri390.html on line 264: Anna Chechevinskaya, kuten Natasha hänelle selitti, karkotetaan kotoa äitinsä toimesta, hänellä ei ole minne mennä, hänestä tulee prostituoitu Chukha (romaanin esipuheessa Krestovsky puhuu häntä järkyttävästä tapauksesta, kun useat huorat revittiin vaatteet hyppäsivät ulos bordellista erittäin köyhällä alueella, juomalaisen miehen jahtaamana, ja yksi heistä kiroili äänekkäästi puhtaalla venäjällä, lisäten silloin tällöin samoja puhtaita ranskalaisia lauseita). Pitkään aikaan muiden hahmojen kanssa miehitetty lukija ei tiedä ollenkaan, mitä hänelle tapahtuu. Natasha, joka jatkaa kostoaan ja haluaa paeta orjuudesta hinnalla millä hyvänsä, varastaa Tšetševinskien kaikki rahat ja arvoesineet ja piiloutuu ulkomaille rakastajansa, lahjakkaan, köyhän ja täysin voimattoman puolalaisen taiteilijan luo. Sillä välin pieni Masha, Annan tytär, on kasvanut yksinkertaisten kyläläisten kanssa, ja Amalia Potapovna aikoo käyttää häntä liiketoiminnassaan. Itsestään mitään tietämättä Mashasta tulee isänpuoleisen veljensä, nuoren prinssi Vladimir Shadurskyn rakastajatar, joka on kyllästynyt joutilaisuuteen ja jolla on siksi asioita, kuten hänen isänsä kerran teki. Prinsessa Shadurskajan ja hänen johtajansa Mordenkon aviottoman pojan Vanya Veresovin kohtalo on aivan yhtä toivoton. Masha ja Vanya tapaavat Pietarin slummeissa, mutta tietämättä mitään tarinoistaan, heidän kohtalonsa yhteenliittymisestä ja samankaltaisuudesta he eivät ole edes kiinnostuneita toisistaan. Oltuaan yön hylätyssä proomussa kovassa kylmässä talvella ja jaettuaan viimeiset pennit, he pelastuvat kirkossa, mutta aamulla he lähtevät eri suuntiin. Kirjoittaja itse kirjoittaa, että ehkä, jos heillä ei olisi ollut niin vaikeaa selviytyä, he olisivat kiinnittäneet huomiota toisiinsa - mutta näin ei tapahtunut. Olosuhteet, joissa he joutuvat tuhoamaan sekä rakkauden että rakastumisen, heissä ei ole sijaa tunteiden ilmenemismuodoille. Pietarin slummejen asukkaiden elämä on tuskallista ja täynnä kärsimystä, sellaisesta elämästä eroaminen nähdään onnellisena vapautuksena (tarina prostituoidun tyttärestä Ratista, joka on työskennellyt bordellissa 12-vuotiaasta asti vanhat kerjäläiset, vuokralapset käsissään vadelmapellolla;
ellauri390.html on line 289: Balladista tunnetaan kaksi painosta: vanha kansanlaulu ruhtinas Volkonskysta ja Vanka Klyuchnikista (vanhempi balladi) ja laulusovitukset kynäilijä V.V.:n Krestovskyn runosta "Vanka avaimenperä" ("Kuin metsämarja...", 1861). Ensimmäinen painos, D.M. Balashov, rakennettiin aikaisintaan 1600-luvun lopulla. Sen varhaisin muistiinpano on 1700-luvun lopulla, ja se on käsinkirjoitettu arkki Kiovan teologisen akatemian kirkon arkeologisesta museosta. Muinaisen balladin säe on tonisoiva, usein eeppinen. Ihmisten keskuudessa tällaisia balladeja kutsutaan yleensä lauluiksi, ja pohjoisessa niitä kutsutaan joskus "vanhoiksi ajoiksi", kuten eeposiksi.
ellauri390.html on line 309: Puutarhassa vadelmat
ellauri390.html on line 475: Vesi ja aurinko saavat nämä kasvit kasvamaan. Kun vedenpaisumuxen sade laskee, jopa autiomaasta tulee valtava vihreä valtameri.
ellauri390.html on line 578: John Strelecky was born and grew up in the suburbs of Chicago, Illinois. As a youngster, he dreamed of being an adventurer and traveling the world. For almost a decade, he held two and three jobs at a time–trying to make enough money to pay for training to become a pilot.
ellauri390.html on line 588: Shortly after his return, he had a stream of conscious typing experience that lasted for 21 days. What flowed through him became a little book called, The Cafe on the Edge of the World. The inspirational story went on to be translated into 44 languages, win Bestseller of the Year nine times, and inspire millions of readers around the world. This despite being rejected by fifty-four publishers.
ellauri391.html on line 67: aderewski.PNG" height="300px" />
ellauri391.html on line 69:We tend to think of Hoover as a stiff and unresourceful man who failed to respond adequately to the coming of the stock market crash of 1929 and the Great Depression. True enough, but he was also much more than that. Hoover and his wife Lou both spoke fluent Mandarin.
ellauri391.html on line 73: Pianisti Paderewski Stanfordissa Amerikan kiertueella soitti puoli-ilmaisexi pianoa Herbert Hooverille. Hoover Towerin lahjoittanut ylpistynyt Juho maxoi maailmansodan jälkeen presidentti Wilsonin apumiehenä velkansa Puolan pakolaishallituxen presidentille valtion kustantamalla vehnälastilla.
ellauri391.html on line 75: Usein siteerattu tarina väittää, että kun Hoover oli opiskelija Stanfordissa, hän kutsui kuuluisan puolalaisen pianistin Ignacy Jan Paderewskin esiintymään Stanfordissa luvattua 2 000 dollarin maksua vastaan. Hooverin suureksi harmiksi lippujen myynti jäi tavoitteesta alle 1 600 dollarin. Esityksen jälkeen Hoover esitteli Paderewskille 1 600 dollaria ja velkakirjan jäljellä olevasta 400 dollarista.
ellauri391.html on line 77: Paderewski väitti kieltäytyneensä maksusta, antaneensa rahat Hooverille ja käskeneensä tätä vähentämään kulujensa kattamiseen tarvittavat varat, antamaan itselleen kymmenen prosenttia tuotoista, ja Paderewski olisi tyytyväinen siihen, mitä jää jäljelle. Tarinan toisessa versiossa Paderewski ottaa rahat ja repi velkakirjan, mikä osoittaa Hooverille, että he olivat kuitit ilman kuittia. Tarinaan on usein lisätty Paderewskin matka äskettäin nimettynä Puolan pääministerinä, joka matkustaa Pariisiin kiittämään Hooveria Puolan ruokkimisesta ensimmäisen maailmansodan jälkeisen suuren ahdingon aikana. Joidenkin kertomusten mukaan Hoover on vastannut: "Ei hätää, herra Paderewski, minä tiesin, että tarve oli suuri. Sitä paitsi sinä et muista sitä, mutta autat minua kerran, kun olin opiskelija yliopistossa ja olin kolossa."
ellauri391.html on line 79: Tätä tarinaa on vaikea dokumentoida sixi että Hoover ja Paderewski eivät pysty vahvistamaan sitä muistelmissaan. Hoover väittää salaperäisesti: ”Oppilaspoikana olin johtanut kumppaneiden kanssa eräänlaista luentotoimistoa helpottaaksemme puutteellista talouttamme. Sovimme Paderewskin esiintymisen, mutta se ei jostain syystä lähtenyt liikkeelle." Paderewski on myös epämääräinen muistelmissaan ensimmäisestä tapaamisesta Hooverin kanssa. Useimmat Hooverin elämäkerran kirjoittajat jättävät mainitsematta tarinan, mukaan lukien kuuluisa elämäkerran kirjoittaja George H. Nash, joka kysyy: "Onkohan se edes totta?"
ellauri391.html on line 81: Paderewski teki kolme konserttikiertuetta Yhdysvalloissa 1890-luvulla. Vain vuoden 1896 kiertue vei hänet Mississippi-joesta länteen. Hoover valmistui Stanfordista vuonna 1895, mutta työskenteli San Franciscossa. Kun Lou opiskeli Stanfordissa vuonna 1896, on mahdollista, että hän vieraili kampuksella nähdäkseen hänet.
ellauri391.html on line 84: Sanomalehtien tilit kuvaavat konserttia, joka pidettiin 29. helmikuuta 1896 San Josessa täydelle talolle, mikä viittaa taloudelliseen menestykseen. Tämä ei sijoittaisi tapahtumaa Stanfordiin vaan viereiseen paikkaan vuosi Hooverin valmistumisen jälkeen. On mahdollista, että hän osallistui konserttiin tai tapasi jollain tavalla Paderewskin tänä aikana, mutta se on spekulaatiota.
ellauri391.html on line 86: Olemme saaneet Hooverin edustajilta ristiriitaisia viestejä tapauksesta. Kun Hooverin kannattaja syyskuussa 1928 kirjoitti vahvistaakseen tarinan, George Akerson, Hooverin avustaja, vastasi: "Kirjeessänne esitetty kuvaus herra Hooverin ensimmäisestä tapaamisesta herra Paderewskin kanssa on pääosin oikea." Tämä saisi uskomaan, että 2 000 dollarin suorituspalkkio ja vaje ovat oikein. Mutta Edith Harcourtin, rouva Hooverin sihteerin, kirje helmikuussa 1938 tarjoaa erilaisen vastauksen samanlaiseen kysymykseen. Harcourt, vastaten tohtori Rheimille, kirjoitti:
ellauri391.html on line 88: "Kirjeesi herra Hooverille saapui, kun hän oli lähtenyt Palo Altosta itään ja Eurooppaan. Se saatettiin rouva Hooverin tietoon. Hän sanoi, että vaikka tarinan propagandamerkitys on enemmän tai vähemmän oikea, lähes kaikki yksityiskohdat eivät ole. Hän muistaa itse tapauksen erittäin hyvin ja on usein kuullut siihen viitattavan – ja jopa muistelevan paljon huvittuneena M. Paderewskilta ja herra Hooverilta. Hän on antanut minulle selonteon tapauksesta, jonka ystäväni kerran julkaisi ja jonka hän sanoo olevan täsmällinen useimmissa yksityiskohdissa, ja olen korjannut seuraavat kohdat käsikirjoituksestasi….
ellauri391.html on line 94: Tavanomaisella tavalla he lähestyivät M. Paderewskin etuagenttia, kun hänen tiedettiin olevan San Franciscossa, ja varasivat kihlauksen tavanomaiseen tapaan hänen tuloaan kampukselle kiertueelleen joitakin kuukausia myöhemmin. Valitettavasti tässä artikkelissa ei kerrota, eikä rouva Hoover muista tarkasti, mikä oli agentin palkkio M. Paderewskin esiintymisestä, mutta se oli varmasti paljon alle 1 600 dollaria, koska suurin huone, jossa tällaisia konsertteja voitiin pitää tuolloin istui vain 400 ihmistä, ei "suuri auditorio", ja liput eivät varmasti voineet olla yli 2,50 dollaria, luultavasti vain 2,00 dollaria.
ellauri391.html on line 96: Mutta koko asian ydin M. Paderewskin kanssa oli se, että he olivat solmineet hänelle kihlauksen monta kuukautta ennen hänen ilmestymistään ja he eivät olleet merkinneet kalenteriin, että he olivat ajoittaneet hänet pääsiäisloman puoliväliin! Kun hän saapui, kampuksella ei ollut käytännössä yhtään opiskelijaa tai tiedekuntaa, ja uusi yliopistokaupunki oli niin pieni, että vain harvat musiikin ystävät saapuivat sellaiseen konserttiin. Tietysti kun opiskelijat ja opettajat palasivat loman päätteeksi, he kuulivat, että "huono musiikki innosti" niitä harvoja, jotka olivat päässeet osallistumaan.
ellauri391.html on line 98: Sinä iltana ennen konserttia nuo kaksi tai kolme nuorta miestä pyysivät tapaamaan M. Paderewskia itse. He selittivät ongelmansa ja antoivat saamansa käteisrahat luovuttaakseen hänelle ja vakuuttivat hänelle, että he välittäisivät hänelle saldon muutaman viikon kuluessa, jos hän antaisi heille välitysosoitteensa. Hän kysyi suurella mielenkiinnolla yksityiskohtia heidän järjestelyistään ja otti sitten heidän hallussaan pitämästä rahasta pienen summan, vain muutaman dollarin, jonka se oli maksanut hänelle hänen, säestäjänsä ja yhden tai kahden muun matkakulut San Franciscosta kampukselle ja takaisin. Sitten hän otti sadan dollarin setelin ja sanoi hymyillen jotain siltä osin, että hän ottaisi sen "palkkiokseen" ja heidän piti pitää loput palkkiona kaikesta kovasta työstään ja muistutuksena siitä, että tästä eteenpäin he katsoisivat aina korkeakoulukalenteriin ennen minkään tapahtuman järjestämistä
ellauri391.html on line 100: Lisäksi näyttää siltä, että kokouksen jälkeen on useita yksityiskohtia, jotka eivät ole aivan oikein. Tietenkin M. Paderewski oli aivan unohtanut niiden nuorten miesten nimet, joille hän oli ollut "niin antelias." Ja tuskin vain "laivalasti vehnää", joka saapui Puolaan ilman ennakkoilmoitusta, tutustutti hänet ensimmäisen kerran Amerikan anteliaisuuteen kansaansa kohtaan. Heti kun vihollisen armeijat ajettiin pois maasta, Hooverin komissio sitoutui ottamaan vastuun lähes nälkään kärsineen puolalaisen väestön ruokkimisesta, aivan kuten he olivat pitäneet Belgian väestön nälässä neljän vuoden ajan. Ja siihen tarvittiin hyvin, hyvin monta laivalastia ruokaa useiden kuukausien aikana, ja Puolan viranomaiset olivat osallistuneet suunnitelmien tekemiseen.
ellauri391.html on line 102: Sitten oli tietysti luonnollista, että M. Paderewski ja herra Hoover tapasivat uudelleen ja että yhden heidän varhaisen konferenssinsa jälkeen herra Hoover muistutti toista heidän tapaamisestaan vuosia sitten. Heidän ensimmäinen tapaamisensa sodan jälkeen saattoi tietysti olla Pariisissa aselevon aikana, kuten monet myöhemmätkin tapasivat.
ellauri391.html on line 104: Joka tapauksessa, tuona rasittavana aikana M. Paderewski ei olisi matkustanut Pariisiin nimenomaisessa tarkoituksessa kiittää miestä jostain vitun vehnälastista, joka olisi ollut vain kourallinen Puolan miljoonille nälkäisille."
ellauri391.html on line 106: Se oli Harcourtin korjattu versio, joka ilmestyi joissakin sanomalehdissä seuraavana huhtikuussa 1939, kun Paderewski vieraili Hooverin luona hänen Palo Alto -kodissaan. Mutta jos tämä korjattu versio on totta, miksi Hoover ei käyttänyt sitä muistelmiensa ensimmäisessä osassa, jotka ilmestyivät vuonna 1951? Hooverin ensimmäinen pitkä kuvaus tapahtumasta kirjoitettiin vasta vuosina 1961–1963, jolloin hän aloitti Magnum Opuksensa Puola-osion parissa. George H. Nash ei koskaan julkaissut Hooverin elinaikana, mutta editoi huolellisesti erilaisia luonnoksia ja julkaisi sen vuonna 2011 nimellä Freedom Betrayed: Herbert Hooverin toisen maailmansodan salainen historia ja sen jälkimainingit . Laajennetussa alaviitteessä Hoover muistelee 1 500 dollarin suorituspalkkiota, mutta hänellä ja hänen ystävillään oli tarjota Paderewskille vain 150 dollaria. Hooverin mukaan: "Paderewski nauroi ja ehdotti, että keskeytämme kihlauksen johonkin tulevaan tilaisuuteen, kun hän oli lännessä. Eräs jäsenistämme ehdotti, että emme ehkä pystyisi tekemään sitä, koska olisimme saattaneet hajota, ja tarjosi jälleen 150 dollaria. Paderewski nauroi taas ja sanoi, että lykkäämme sitäkin. Muistin tämän jakson hänelle, kun tapasin hänet pääministerinä rauhankonferenssissa. Hän naurahti taas."
ellauri391.html on line 108: Panee ihmettelee, onko tämä myöhäinen muisto todellinen muisto tapauksesta vai laajalti julkaistun kertomuksen hyväksyminen useiden vuosikymmenten ajan? Sekä Hoover että Paderewski näyttävät epäilevän tarpeeksi uskoakseen tarinaan muistelmissaan, paitsi tunnustaakseen, että heidän ensimmäinen tapaamisensa saattoi olla vuonna 1896. Mitä he myöhemmin tekivät puolalaiselle ruoka-avulle ensimmäisen maailmansodan jälkimainingeissa ja sen jälkeen on propagandatarina joka on muistamisen ja toistamisen arvoinen. You owe me SOO much, se on jenkkien mielilauseita. Vähävenäläiset on nyt niille velkaa monen monta vehnälastia.
ellauri391.html on line 217: Hoover pölkkärin kexi näiden huubereiden todnäk juutalainen disaineri Henry Dreyfuss. On October 5, 1972, the bodies of Henry Dreyfuss (aged 68) and his wife and business partner Doris Marks Dreyfuss (aged 69) were found dead in the garage at 500 Columbia Street in South Pasadena, California by Dr. Edward Evans, the family physician. They committed suicide together. (Not Edward.) Clasu ja Ebba temput tekivät.
ellauri391.html on line 220: By 1910 they had perfected plastic film and acetate lacquers, or aircraft dope. The company also made lacquers that were used for German Zeppelins and airplanes.
ellauri391.html on line 227: He married his Stanford sweetheart, Lou Henry, and they went to China, where he worked for a private corporation as China’s leading engineer. In June 1900 the Boxer Rebellion caught the Hoovers in Tientsin. For almost a month the settlement was under heavy fire. While his wife worked the hospitals, Hoover directed the building of barricades, and once rescued his life risking Chinese children.
ellauri391.html on line 347: Homjakoville sosialismi ja kapitalismi olivat yhtä vastenmielisiä länsimaisen dekadenssin jälkeläisiä. Maaorjuus on selkeästi toimivinta. Khomyakov kuoli koleraan talonpojan tartunnan saaneena, jota hän oli yrittänyt hoitaa. Mikola Hohol oli myös sen adepti.
ellauri391.html on line 469: Näistä ja muista vihapuheista Martti joutui pannaan ja matodieetille (the Diet of Worms). Martin suuhun pantu ”Tässä seison, enkä muuta voi. Jumala minua auttakoon” on urbaanilegenda. Kuin myös teesien naulaus kadetraalin oveen.
ellauri391.html on line 558: Ever since completing his Ph.D. at the University of Pittsburgh in 1993, the Israeli philosopher Irad Kimhi has been building the résumé of an academic failure. After a six-year stint at Yale in the ’90s that did not lead to a permanent job, he has bounced around from school to school, stringing together a series of short-term lectureships and temporary teaching positions in the United States, Europe and Israel. As of June, his curriculum vitae listed no publications to date — not even a journal article. At 60, he remains unknown to most scholars in his field.
ellauri391.html on line 560: To his admirers, Kimhi is a hidden giant, a profound thinker who, because of a personality at once madly undisciplined and obsessively perfectionistic, has been unable to commit his ideas to paper. As a result, he has not been able to share his insights — about logic, language, metaphysics, theology, psychoanalysis, aesthetics and literature — with the wider academic world.
ellauri392.html on line 50: At a NATO meeting in Vilnius last year, NATO leaders agreed to develop new plans to ensure the alliance could provide "300,000 troops at high readiness."
ellauri392.html on line 88: aded_images/marilyn-6.jpg" width="100%" />
ellauri392.html on line 119: Vireä pahempaa, Reader-response kiila väittää, että kirjallisuutta tulisi nähdä esittävänä taiteena, jossa jokainen lukija luo oman, mahdollisesti ainutlaatuisen, tekstiin liittyvän esityksensä. Se nyt on jo aivan perseestä tuumaa toinenkin Hirsch. Ajatteles jos Talmudiakin luettaisiin sillä silmällä. Ihankuin piru raamattua! Kosijat Penelopen kirjailemaa kangasta!
ellauri392.html on line 243: sadetta suurimman osan elämästään
ellauri392.html on line 381: Eros is a strong purple butt-headed god.
ellauri392.html on line 492: Hardly surprising if he made a habit
ellauri392.html on line 618: Adrienne syntyi New Jerseyssä (a-ha!) mutta varttui St. Johnsburyssa, Vermontissa 10-vuotiaana. Hän opiskeli yksityiskoulua St. Johnsbury Academyssa (naah). Valmistuttuaan sieltä hiän oli työskennellyt uskomattoman lujasti. Payton hyödynsi SJA:n laajaa kurssivalikoimaa. Marcella uppoutui täysin visuaalisiin taiteisiin. Sam tunsi kunnian olla opiskelijajohtaja ja urheilija. Adrienne kirjoitti pulmalehtisen pääkiviprojektina loppuvuonna 2006. No toisaalta SJA on syrjömätön opinahjo, joten the bet is on. She has written poems and a history of crosswords. Kirja syntyi hänen ristisanatehtävää käsittelevästä väitöskirjastaan.
ellauri392.html on line 660: Compared to Larkin's other works, such as "Aubade" and "The Whitsun Weddings," "Next, Please" exhibits a similar preoccupation with time and mortality. However, it is more pessimistic, lacking the moments of revelation or redemption found in those other poems. Apparently it dawned on Philip eventually that redemption is just bluff. No returns, refunds or exchanges.
ellauri392.html on line 730: They have represented the indicators of their bad destiny, their sacrifice for the better world by the solitude and alienation of Jewish individuals in America, turning back to the historical facts (since the Second World War) as the cause for the atrocity towards Jews and their suffering then and now. The writers put the Jews on the pedestal of a sublime nation and at the same time made them victims of modern society. The Jewish writers took a chance in American literature which had a didactic effect, using another common argument, not easily compatible with the theory of superior American morals but certainly applicable. [Ни сам не разумем ову тачку.] The writers would claim they had a duty to portray how people actually think and behave. But the writers also had a duty to implant moral lessons.
ellauri392.html on line 745: Herzog continues to be Bellow’s “biggest book” and it used to be on the New York Times best-seller list for one entire year. At its heart is Bellow’s profound shock at discovering, a year after his separation from Sondra, (Alexandra Tschacbasov, his second wife) her affair with their mutual friend, Jack Ludwig, Bellow lapsed into deep depression and produced an intensely self-justifying hero who was tearful, cuckolded, and utterly humiliated. Moses Herzog, a Jewish intellectual type is essentially precipitated into intellectual and spiritual crisis by the failure of his marriage. The plot of the novel is slender. Herzog leaves his home and marriage, fails in the classroom, abandons his academic project, and undertakes a mas-sive spiritual and intellectual obligation to keep the letters for God. At the end of it, he seems to have regained his sense of Jewish identity, purged himself of violent anger, abandoned his latest mistresses, and repented for his dandy style. He has had a profound education in the realities of human nature, and rediscovered the value of nature and solitude on his lushy Ludeyville estate.
ellauri392.html on line 875: Pyllynnuolennassa kukaan ei kuitenkaan ylittänyt professori Mark C. Tayloria, tunnettua Derrida-ryhmäläistä, joka opettaa Williams Collegessa. Kirjoittaessaan The New York Timesin yleisönosastoon, professori Taylor aloitti myös kuzumalla apuun Wittgensteinia. Ludista Derrida oli kimalainen tulitikkulaatikossa. Professori Taylor jatkaa sitten antamalla meille ystävällisemmän, lempeämmän Derridan. Mutkattomille tietämättömille – ”ihmisille, jotka ovat riippuvaisia äänistä ja yöpymisistä” – Derridan teokset saattavat tuntua ”toivottoman epäselviltä”. Mutta me hienostuneet kaverit tiedämme että hänen kuuluisa mutkikas proosansa "heijastaa tiheyttä ja monimutkaisuutta, joka on ominaista kaikille suurille filosofian, kirjallisuuden ja taiteen teoksille." (Se on klisee, mutta onko se totta? Varmasti jotkut, ehkä monetkin suuret teokset ovat mahtavia selkeytensä ja yksinkertaisuutensa vuoksi, esim Raamattu tai Toora.) Professori Taylorin päätavoitteena on esittää Derrida eräänlaisena teologina Hän sanoo, että tässä epävarmassa, kiistojen repimässä maailmassa on ymmärrettävää mutta vaarallista halu "yksinkertaisuuteen, selkeyteen ja varmuuteen". Ja tämä halu, professori Taylor kertoo, "on suurelta osin vastuussa kulttuurisen konservatiivisuuden ja uskonnollisen fundamentalismin noususta ". Älähälä! Pianhan tässä George W. Bush sulautuu Osama bin Ladeniin. Kiitos Jumalalle – tai pikemminkin kiitos Derridalle, että hän on tullut opettamaan meille uskomuksen muotoa, ”joka käsittää epävarmuuden ja antaa meille mahdollisuuden kunnioittaa muita, joita emme ymmärrä”. No sitä virhettä "me" emme kyllä tee! Professori Taylorin käsissä Derrida nousee esiin messiaanisena hahmona, Martin Heideggerin, St. Franciscuksen ja Kahlil Gibranin yhdistelmänä.
ellauri393.html on line 276: The Vietnam War was a conflict in Vietnam, Laos, and Cambodia from 1 November 1955 to the fall of Saigon on 30 April 1975. It was the second of the Indochina Wars and a major conflict of the Cold War. While the war was officially fought between North Vietnam and South Vietnam, the north was supported by the Soviet Union, China, and other communist states, while the south was supported by the US and anti-communist allies. This made it a proxy war between the US and Soviet Union, just like the current 3rd Crimean war. It lasted almost 20 years, with direct US military involvement ending in 1973. The conflict spilled into the Laotian and Cambodian civil wars, which ended with all three countries becoming communist in 1975. So much for the domino theory.
ellauri393.html on line 292: Although he married three times and raised a family, Rockwell acknowledged that he didn’t pine for women. They made him feel imperiled. He preferred the nearly constant companionship of men whom he perceived as physically strong. It may have represented Rockwell’s solution to the problem of feeling wimpish and small. Rockwell, who was born in New York City in 1894, the son of a textile salesman, attributed much about his life and his work to his underwhelming physique. As a child he felt overshadowed by his older brother, Jarvis, a first-rate student and athlete. Norman, by contrast, was slight and pigeon-toed and squinted at the world through owlish glasses. His grades were barely passing and he struggled with reading and writing—today, he surely would be labeled dyslexic. Growing up in an era when boys were still judged largely by their body type and athletic prowess, he felt, he once wrote, like “a lump, a long skinny nothing, a bean pole without beans.” Assistants looked better than the missus. “Fred is most fetching in his long flannels,” he notes appreciatively.
ellauri393.html on line 295: Much of what Erikson did in the therapeutic hour resembled counseling, as opposed to analysis. For Rockwell, the immediate crisis was his marriage. He bemoaned his shared life with an alcoholic whose drinking, he said, made her petulant and critical of his work. Rockwell was a dependent man who tended to lean on men, and in Erikson he found reliable support. “All that I am, all that I hope to be, I owe to Mr. Erikson,” he once wrote.
ellauri393.html on line 297: By now he had been an illustrator for four decades, and he continued to favor scenes culled from everyday life. In Stockbridge, he found his younger models at the school near his house. Escorted by the principal, he would peer into classrooms, in search of boys with the right allotment of freckles, the right expression of openness. Before the Shot takes us into a doctor’s office as a boy stands on a wooden chair, his belt unfastened, his corduroy trousers lowered to reveal his pale backside. Rockwell kävi kouluissa kazastamassa pikkupoikien pikku perseitä. Hmm tässä ei ole tarpeexi pisamia. Vitun peeping Tom of Finland.
ellauri393.html on line 303: Mary o.d.'d on drugs. "I think we were all relieved by her death.” In wife #3, at last Rockwell found his feminine ideal: an older schoolteacher who had never lived with a man, and who in fact had lived with a female history teacher in a so-called Boston marriage for decades. When Molly moved into Rockwell’s home, she set up her bedroom in a small room across the hall from his. Thanx to the apparent absence of sexual feeling, their relationship flourished. Rockwell died in 1978, at age 84, after a long struggle with dementia and emphysema.
ellauri393.html on line 400: ade94d3314531eb46560d994098137fefac3785ffb5644680.jpg" />
ellauri393.html on line 445: Ernest Theodor Amadeus Hoffmann vertaa tarinansa "Pikku Tsakhes, lempinimeltään Sinooperi" sankaria Alrauniin. Pikku Zinnoberia kuvataan seuraavasti: ”Köyhä nainen saattoi oikeutetusti itkeä ilkeää hirviötä, jonka hän synnytti kaksi ja puoli vuotta sitten. Se, mikä ensi silmäyksellä saattoi hyvin luulla omituiseksi ryppyisen puun kannoxi oli itse asiassa ruma lapsi, korkeintaan kaksi vaaxaa, joka makasi korin poikki - nyt hän ryömi siitä ulos ja murisi nurmikolla. Pää meni syvälle olkapäihin, missä selkä oli, siellä oli kurpitsan kaltaista kasvua, ja heti rinnasta tuli jalat, ohuet kuin pähkinän oksia, niin että koko juttu muistutti haarukkaa retiisiä. Näkemätön silmä ei olisi pystynyt erottamaan kasvoja, mutta tarkemmin katsottuna saattoi huomata mustien takkuisten hiusten alta esiin työntyvän pitkän, terävän nenän ja pienet mustat kimaltelevat silmät - jotka yhdessä ryppyjen, täysin seniilien piirteiden kanssa. kasvoista, näytti paljastavan pienen alraunin. Myöhemmin taikuri Prosper Alpanus näyttää sankarille kirjan, jossa on liikkuvia kuvia Alrauneista. Jotkut heistä todella muistuttavat Put- Sinooperia.
ellauri393.html on line 451: 1Kun Raakel näki, ettei hän saanut lapsia, hän alkoi kadehtia sisartaan ja sanoi Jaakobille: »Auta minua saamaan lapsia, tai muuten minä kuolen!» 2Jaakob suuttui Raakelille ja sanoi: »Olenko minä muka Jumala? Minäkö olen estänyt sinua saamasta lapsia?» 3Raakel sanoi: »Tuossa on orjattareni Bilha. Tee hänen kanssaan lapsia, jotka tulevat minun omikseni. Näin minustakin voi tulla äiti.» 4Raakel antoi orjattarensa Bilhan Jaakobille vaimoksi, ja Jaakob yhtyi häneen. 5Bilha tuli raskaaksi ja synnytti Jaakobille pojan. 6Silloin Raakel sanoi: »Jumala on ratkaissut asian minun hyväkseni. Hän on kuullut rukoukseni ja antanut minulle pojan.» Sen vuoksi Raakel antoi pojalle nimeksi Dan. 7Sitten Raakelin orjatar Bilha tuli uudelleen raskaaksi ja synnytti Jaakobille toisen pojan. 8Raakel sanoi: »Minä olen käynyt sisareni kanssa ankaran kamppailun, ja nyt olen voittanut.» Ja hän antoi pojalle nimeksi Naftali.
ellauri393.html on line 474: 17Jokainen eläköön edelleen sen osan mukaisesti, jonka Herra on hänelle suonut ja joka hänellä oli, kun Jumala hänet kutsui. Tämän ohjeen minä annan kaikissa seurakunnissa. 18Jos joku on saanut kutsun ympärileikattuna, hän älköön pyrkikö eroon ympärileikkauksestaan. Se taas, joka on saanut kutsun ympärileikkaamattomana, älköön ympärileikkauttako itseään. 19On yhdentekevää, onko ihminen ympärileikattu vai ei; tärkeää on Jumalan käskyjen noudattaminen. 20Jokaisen tulee pysyä siinä osassa, jossa hän oli kutsun saadessaan. 21Jos olit orja, älä siitä välitä. Vaikka voisit päästä vapaaksikin, pysy mieluummin orjana. 22Se, jonka Herra on kutsunut orjana, on näet Herran vapauttama. Samoin se, joka on kutsuttu vapaana, on Kristuksen orja. 23Jumala on ostanut teidät täydestä hinnasta. Älkää ruvetko ihmisten orjiksi! 24Veljet, jokainen pysyköön Jumalan edessä siinä osassa, jossa oli kutsun saadessaan. Jos olitte rikas törkimys, olkaa vastakin.
ellauri393.html on line 535: Eino Poutiainen (1917-1979) oli persu Leppävirralta. Kotikunnassaan Kiihtelysvaarassa Poutiainen oli kunnanvaltuuston ja -hallituksen jäsen. Hänet muistetaan erityisesti pappamopolla tehdystä vaalityöstä. Sotilasarvoltaan Poutiainen oli reservin vääpeli. Veikko Vennamo oli SMP:n Messias ja Poudiainen Pietari. Veikko oli kade Einolle.
ellauri393.html on line 567: Cherson, sade Rysslands president Vladimir
ellauri395.html on line 334: Luku 4: Vihan aika on alkanut. Jeesus on juuri ylöstemmannut Filadelfian ennen vihan aikaa taivaallisiin häihin.
ellauri395.html on line 443: ”Vastuumme saattaa kasvaa” - ministeri Sari Essayah näkee itsenäisyyspäivänä horisontissa globaaleja haasteita, joiden ratkaisemisessa suomalaisille saattaa langeta tärkeä rooli lännen itärajan vartijana. Ikimezät on kaadettava sillä ne estävät näkyvyyttä rajalle.
ellauri395.html on line 1276: Kenneth on elokuvatähtenä mm. elokuvassa Superkid Academy: The Mission. Kun kädessä pidettävä hologrammivastaanotin (HHR) varastetaan luutnantti Anwarin kodista Uzbekistanissa, komentaja Kellie ja Superkids tietävät, ettei sen palauttamiseen ole aikaa hukattavaksi. He lähtevät välittömästi intensiiviselle matkalle pelastaakseen luutnantti Anwarin Uzbekistanin vankilasta Tashkentista ja saadakseen takaisin varastetun HHR:n. Voivatko Superkids yhdistyä ja löytää HHR:n? Voivatko he pelastaa luutnantin ennen kuin on liian myöhäistä? Ehtivätkö he antaa sydämensä Jeesuxelle ja taskurahansa Kenille? Katso Superkid Academy: The Mission tänään saadaksesi selville!
ellauri395.html on line 1283: Uzbekistan is the strategic key for all of Central Asia, and tensions remain high between the post-Soviet regime and the Islamist movements (most radical in the Fergana Valley). Much of the population is tired of poverty, corruption, and failure to make economic progress, and Islamists attract jobless young men. Economic prospects have improved recently, as both tourism and employment opportunities for women have improved. Pray for positive change that lasts, and leadership that governs for the sake of the people. Pray for the true peace only Jesus can give.
ellauri395.html on line 1285: Uzbek believers continue to increase despite great opposition. The prospect of retribution from three sides – the government, local Muslim leaders and the community (family and neighbours) – has not halted growth. There are now probably more than 10,000 Uzbek believers, where there were possibly none only a generation ago. But much prayer (= gold and silver) is still needed:
ellauri395.html on line 1292: For indigenous leadership to be raised up. Bible training for this infant Church is urgently needed, as is spiritual maturity and godliness. Fast-growing churches need quality leaders even more urgently. Most urgent is the need for more "harries."
ellauri395.html on line 1330: Utspelet var mycket uppmärksammat och mötte kritik, både för Ekmans tidigare profil som (särskilt under föreningens tidiga år) aggressivt evangelikal ledare med tidvis mycket fientliga utspel mot romersk-katolska kyrkan som okristen och korrupt samt att han opportunistiskt valt att konvertera efter att ha avslutat ett 30-årigt värv som frikyrkopastor. Ekman betonade själv att beslutet var framvuxet under lång tid och förankrat hos åtskilliga av föreningens medlemmar samt att splittringen var personlig och i mycket en uppgörelse med långvariga fördomar om katolsk teologi, exegetik och ritual, som han gradvis kommit att närma sig och känna sympati med.
ellauri395.html on line 1332: Han motiverade det avgörande beslutet som en önskan att bidra till kristen enhet, och som svar på ett ultimatum att "komma i vattnet", antingen som Jona i det gamla testamentet (som flydde Guds vilja och kastades i havet mot sin vilja) eller som Petrus (som klev ut på Gennesaretsjön på Jesus anmodan) i det nya testamentet, och att beslutet dikterats av den den helige Ande.
ellauri396.html on line 107: She is a wop immigrant, same vintage as Mrs. Zilles. A crucially significant event for her was when an outhouse exploded after she poured too much quicklime into the latrine. Arttu perrkele!!! "That symbolized everything I would do with my life and work. I would be someone who would jump into the latrine of culture, into pornography and crime and psychopathology... and I would drop my own wee bomb into it". For more than a decade, Paglia was the partner of artist Alison Maddex. She dislikes lesbians and they dislike her. Paglia is an atheist, and has stated she has "a very spiritual mystic view of the universe". I endorse astrology. I believe in astrology. You hear? She is also a critic of contemporary American feminism and of post-structuralism, as well as multiple aspects of American culture such as its visual art, music, and film history. Too right.
ellauri396.html on line 314: Visit us today or Call. Peter Vardy on myös käytettyjen autojen kristillinen kauppias. Usko hyvään jumalaan edellyttää luottoa, kuten käytettyjen autojen myyminen. Mixi hyvä jumala sallii pahan, josta pahinta on viattomien lasten nirhaus. Se oli vähän liikaa Ivan Karamazovillekin. Vialliset lapset ja aikuiset on eri asia. Lahden MacDonaldsissa tänään täyttä kurkkua ulvonut nelivuotias olisi kyllä kaivannut hiljentämistä. Vanhemmat eivät olleet millänsäkään vaikka pentu ulvoi aivan hulluna. Ne oli venäläisiä, varmaan putinisteja, ajoivat isoilla katumaastureilla joista rämisevän ja izexeen piippaavan Anger Overin omistava Wolfram Roth olisi ollut kade.
ellauri396.html on line 363: Pezkun ikäinen Nicky on (oli) aika könsikäs. He is the son of Walter Gumbel, a German secular Jew from Stuttgart whose licence to practise law in that city was withdrawn in one of the early Nazi purges. Walter Gumbel emigrated to Britain and became a successful barrister. Gumbel's mother, Muriel, was a barrister and nominal Christian. Nicky on juutalaisluopio kuten Jeesus, Pietari ja Paavali. He went to a boys' boarding school and converted to Christianity while attending university in 1974. He studied law at Trinity College, Cambridge, graduating with a Bachelor of Arts (BA) degree in 1976. In January 1978, Gumbel married at the church, Pippa, with whom he would go on incessantly so as to have three children. Meanwhile, he became a regular worshipper at Holy Trinity Brompton Church, Knightsbridge. He was appointed Commander of the Order of the British Empire (CBE) in the 2024 New Year Honours for services to the Church of England. Gumbel serves as the public face of the course, being described by James Heard [n.h., clarification needed] as something of a "Weberian charismatic leader". Gumbel is the author of a number of books related to the Alpha Course, including Questions of Life which has sold over 1M copies.
ellauri396.html on line 367: The Toronto Blessing has become synonymous within charismatic Christian circles for terms and actions that include an increased awareness of God's love, religious ecstasy, external observances of ecstatic worship, being slain in the Spirit, uncontrollable laughter, emotional and/or physical euphoria, crying, healing from emotional wounds, healing of damaged relationships, and electric waves of the spirit. "Holy laughter", as a result of overwhelming joy, was a hallmark manifestation, and there were also some reports of instances of participants roaring like lions or making other animal noises such as super loud farts. Leaders and participants present in these services claim that most of these manifestations, including some people roaring like lions, were physical manifestations of the Holy Spirit's presence and power, while some Pentecostal and charismatic leaders believe these were the counterfeits of the Spirit as is mentioned in the biblical passage of 2 Thessalonians 2:9. In December, 1994, Toronto Life Magazine declared TAV (Toronto Airport Vineyard church) as Toronto's most notable tourist attraction for the year.
ellauri396.html on line 378: Some Christian leaders were enthusiastic about what they saw as a renewal in North American Christianity, while others saw it as heretical and spiritually dangerous. The laughter portion of these meetings was endorsed by Benny Hinn, Oral Roberts and Pat Robertson, who said in one interview that "The Bible says in the presence of the Lord there is fullness of joy."
ellauri396.html on line 382: He concluded that while authentic signs of revival might be present at such meetings, ministerial leaders have a biblical responsibility to ensure that parishioners maintain orderly conduct at the gatherings and this seemed to be lacking at many of the meetings. Etäkokouxissa on se varjopuoli että tafsaus on mahdollista vain tapaamisten välillä eikä sakastissa saarnan aikana.
ellauri398.html on line 230: American Academy of Arts and Sciences -akatemian jäsen.
ellauri398.html on line 277: Kristittyjen ei tarvitse murehtia homoilusta enempää kuin äyriäisten syömisestä. Makukin on suurin piirtein sama. Mutta vielä on selättämättä Paavali. Pace Paavali, homoilu on luonnollista, Yli 1 000 ei-ihmiseläimellä, mukaan lukien lampaat, naaraspuoliset pullonokkadelfiinit ja leijonat, on samaa sukupuolta olevia suhteita mieshenkilöihin.
ellauri398.html on line 398: Vi hjælper allerede Ukraine. Men NAto nægter at gå i krig med Rusland netop pga A-våben. Det er latterligt, for Rusland vil før eller siden angribe Nato, så vi kan lige så godt feje dem af kortet nu, og derved begrænse skaderne.
ellauri398.html on line 424: Vestens medier har fuldstændigt misforstået krigen i Ukraine. De vestlige journalister og "eksperter" taler hele tiden, som om krigen handlede om erobring af territorium. Russerne er ligeglade med erobring af kvadratmeter. For dem handler det om at udmatte ukrainerne, til de ikke kan gøre modstand mere. Og denne taktik lykkes i stor stil.
ellauri398.html on line 430: Maan sisimmän ytimen liike on hidastunut niin paljon, että se on alkanut pyöriä takaperin suhteessa muuhun planeettaan, Pekingin yliopiston tuore tutkimus vahvistaa. 1970-luvulle tultaessa ydin pyöri hieman muuta planeettaa nopeammin, hidastui vuoteen 2008 mennessä, ja vuoteen 2023 tultaessa oli alkanut pyörimään takaperin suhteessa planeetan vaippaan. Er der nå en risiko for, at fjendtlige rumvæsener kan finde Jordens placering og invadere? Not likely, who would want to have anything to do with such idiots as us?
ellauri398.html on line 787: lahdenvärinen ja niin tasoittui satulan lipsahdukset häneltä kuin sade sileästä kivestä,
ellauri398.html on line 812: Sade oli niin laajalle levinnyt, että sen oikea pää näytti Quatanin yltä,
ellauri398.html on line 818: Vuori näytti ensimmäisellä sadekuurolla kuin kansamme jättiläinen,
ellauri399.html on line 46: Suomen pääuutiset: Olli Suominen on kuollut. Pariisin avajaisissa nähtiin kivexet. Hurja sääennuste Baltiaan: puoli jalkaa sadetta. Suomi voi upottaa Venäjän hyökkäysarmeijan Kouvolassa liejuun. Maailmaan suursota jo lähivuosina. Kukaan ei enää puhu ilmastonmuutoxesta, se on jo muuttunut.
ellauri399.html on line 69: Born in 1955 to Abdulfattah "John" Jandali and Joanne Schieble, [Steve] Jobs faced a life-altering moment early on. His mother decided to give him up for adoption because of strong opposition from her father to her relationship with Jandali, a Syrian national. Jandali said, “I was very much in love with Joanne. ... But sadly, her father was a tyrant, and forbade her to marry me, as I was from Syria.” Jobs was adopted by Paul Jobs and Clara Hagopian and grew up unaware of his biological roots. His biological parents reunited and had another child, novelist Mona Simpson, but eventually separated, with Joanne returning to the U.S. with Mona. See also albums 27, 44, 50, 123, 264, 301, 314.
ellauri399.html on line 74: 17 years later I went to college. I "naively" chose a college that was almost as expensive as Stanford, and all of my working-class parents' savings were being spent on my college tuition. After six months, I couldn't see the value in it. I had no idea what I wanted to do with my life and no idea how college was going to help me figure it out. And here I was spending all of the money my parents had saved their entire life. So I decided to drop out and trust that it would all work out OK. It was pretty scary at the time, but looking back it was one of the best decisions I ever made. Today I make so much more money as a dropout. The minute I dropped out I could stop taking the required classes that didn't interest me, and begin dropping in on the ones that looked interesting. Those 2 years of freewheeling cost my poor "parents" just as much money without the benefit of my ever graduating.
ellauri399.html on line 106: When I was young, there was an amazing publication called The Whole Earth Catalog, which was one of the bibles of my generation. It was created by a fellow named Stewart Brand not far from here in Menlo Park, and he brought it to life with his poetic touch. This was in the late 1960's, before personal computers and desktop publishing, so it was all made with typewriters, scissors, and polaroid cameras. It was sort of like Google in paperback form, 35 years before Google came along: it was idealistic, and overflowing with neat tools and great notions. In many ways better than Google in fact, except less advertising.
ellauri399.html on line 114:Laiha blondi typy virkattu mekko vesirajassa. Mitäs kuolemasta kun vain vielä pääsisi tuonne vesirajan alle sadetta pitämään, hiplaamaan ja puuhaamaan niitä näitä.
ellauri399.html on line 160: [Steve] Jobs planned every detail of his own memorial service, held at Stanford University in October 2011, including the brown box each attendee received as a farewell gift. One of those attendees was Mark Benioff, CEO of Salesforce.com, and two years later at a TechCrunch Disrupt conference he recounted his feelings at the moment when he opened the box: "This is going to be good," he recalled. "I knew that this was a decision [Steve] made, and whatever it was, it was the last thing he wanted us all to think about."
ellauri399.html on line 172: For this deeper dive, you can turn to the Yoga Sutras of Patanjali, one of the authoritative and few-surviving ancient texts on yoga. Patanjali teaches that "yoga" means "union"--the dissolving of one's individual self in the larger ocean of consciousness that pervades the universe--and that to help us achieve this union is yoga's real purpose. Now you might think: "What is this 'universal consciousness' that Patanjali is talking about? And how can I ever get there? How do I know I got there?" And that may be why Jobs, in his own quest for higher consciousness, turned to Yogananda.
ellauri399.html on line 200: Since Yogananda's passing the buck in 1952, many teachers have followed his trailblazing path to bring yoga to our world, helping make it a fixture in popular culture as it continues to take hold with young and old, the elite and the ordinary, the spiritualists and the atheists. What distinguishes Yogananda from these subsequent emissaries is not simply that he paved the way for the modern yoga movement, but that from the outset he focused far beyond physical exercises and shone a powerful and practical torchlight on the path to yoga's true purpose: actualizing the infinite potentials within us all. Perhaps that is why his Autobiography of a Yogi was the only book Jobs downloaded on his iPad--and, after first encountering the book as a teenager, went back and reread once every year.
ellauri399.html on line 208: The Key to Better Work-Life Balance Might Be AI, Laid-Off Workers Say. The opinions expressed here by Inc.com columnists are those of Inc.com. A refreshed look at leadership from the desk of CEO and child molestation officer Stephanie Mehta. This site is protected by reCAPTCHA and the GooglePrivacy PolicyandTerms of Serviceapply.
ellauri401.html on line 186: Joku salaisen veljeskunnan hartiaviitta mestarisetä antoi Pekalle teatterin lämpiössä tädin huomaamatta namuja. Hänen kazeensa oli samalla kertaa ankara ja lempeä. Tukka oli kammattu oudosti niskaan päin. Tapaaminen ei jäänyt ainoaxi. Teosofia esittää, että on olemassa jo täydellisyyden saavuttaneita ihmisiä, mestareita, vanhempia veljiä, adepteja, vihittyjä takatukka namusetiä. He muodostavat ns. salaisen veljeskunnan, tietäjien pyhän yhteyden, joka valvoo kansojen ja yksilöiden kehitystä.
ellauri401.html on line 199: Kevätkesällä Pekka oli kesänvietossa Puujalan Kartanossa ja tutustui Kartanon naapurissa asuvaan Oskariin. Pekka oli tuttavuuden alkaessa 16-vuoden ikäinen, ja Oskar oli häntä vuotta nuorempi. Heitä yhdisti rakkaus taiteeseen. Kumpikin harrasti maalausta. Oskarin ja Pekan välille syntyi läheinen ystävyys, jossa toverukset käyttivät toisistaan nimiä Elias ja Andreas. Ystävyys oli melko lievä ilmaisu, sillä elokuussa 1892 Oskar kirjoitti, että hän rakastaa Pekkaa hellimmällä sydämellä ja lähetti hänelle ”tuhannen tuhatta suuteloa”. – Poikarakkaudesta siinä oli kyse, kadetraaleista ja puuvillaisista vöistä.
ellauri401.html on line 228: Kuultuaan opiskelukaverilta teosofiasta Pekka säntäsi kirjastoon ja lainasi A.P. Sinnettin niteen Den dolda världen. Kotona hän avasi heti Den dolda världen -teoksen ja luki muutamia lauseita sen ensimmäisestä luvusta. Niissä ”puhuttiin adeptien* veljeskunnasta ja selitettiin, kuinka on ollut ja yhä on ihmisiä, joilla on syvempi tieto luonnon ja elämän salaisuuksista kuin yhdelläkään tiedemiehellä.” Pekka ei voinut lukea sen enempää, sillä hänet ”valtasi niin suuri riemun väristys”, että hän oli pakotettu heittäytymään pitkäkseen sohvalleen ja koko hänen olemuksensa ”soi kuin yhdellä äänellä: tämä on totta, tämä on totta!” Luetun vaikutus oli niin valtava, ettei Pekka voinut ”lukea mitään sinä päivänä”, eikä ”ajatella enää mitään muuta”. Aivan kuin ilmestyksessä hän oli ”saanut varmuuden, että tietäjä-ihmisiä on, hän ize yhtenä, ja että hänen kaltaisensa vetelä ihminen voi päästä oikotietä jumalalliseen tietoon”. * Adeptilla tarkoitetaan okkultismissa sellaista ihmistä, joka on saavuttanut vihkimyksen asteen ja tullut esoteerisen filosofian tieteen mestariksi kammattuaan tukan niskaan päin.
ellauri401.html on line 247: Katseen myötä Pekka ajatteli kuin E. Saarinen Veskun kanssa vessassa kulli kädessä: ”Olisipa minulla tuollainen opettaja, jolta saisin neuvoja, jonka jalkojen juureen saisin kyykähtää – se olisi rotevaa.” Samalla hän ihmetteli, kun toiset kadulla kulkijat eivät kiinnittäneet mitään huomiota outoon ilmestykseen. Pekka kääntyi seuraamaan kulkijaa katseellaan, näki ja kuuli tämän kulkevan tovin, mutta sitten mies hävisi näkyvistä. Silloin vasta Pekka aivan kuin havahtui ja ihmetteli, että ihmiset kulkivat kadulla kumpaankin suuntaan, keskustellen ja nauraen ikään kuin eivät olisi mitään välittäneet – olisihan kuitenkin niin oudosti puetun henkilön pitänyt herättää runsaasti huomiota keskellä kaunista kevätpäivää Helsingin kadulla. Hän ei voinut ymmärtää muuta kuin, että näkymättömän maailman asukas oli ilmestynyt vain hänelle. Oudon olennon kuva jäi Pekan mieleen elämään, ja hän arveli ilmestyksen olleen H. P. Blavatskyn, jonka hän oli lukenut kuolemansa jälkeen ilmestyneen Lontoossa joillekin teosofeille. Aluksi hän hylkäsi tämän ajatuksen, koska ”munkki” ei vähääkään ollut madame Blavatskyn näköinen. Pekka ei uskaltanut kertoa kokemuksestaan kenellekään eikä oikein ollut vakuuttunut, että korkea adeptiolentohärveli olisi juuri hänelle ilmestynyt, mutta kohtaus antoi hänelle merkillisen varmuuden, että hän tahtoi elää ja kuolla totuuden puolesta.
ellauri401.html on line 260: Seuran jäsenenä Pekka joutui keskelle seuran yhteydessä toimivan esoteerisen osaston, The Eastern School of Theosophyn johtajien englantilaisen Annie Besantin (1847–1933) ja amerikkalaisen William Quan Judgen (1851–1896) kiistaa, josta on ollut puhetta albumissa xxx. Seuralla ei sinänsä pitänyt olla mitään tekemistä esoteerisen koulun kanssa, mutta kiista johti seuran jakautumiseen. Kyse oli siitä, kuka oli mestareiden oikea ja virallinen edustaja. Pekka ymmärsi, että Judge oli saattanut antaa väärää kuvaa tiemestareilta saamistaan viesteistä, mutta asian vieminen julkisuuteen rikkoi seuran ensimmäistä tehtävää ”muodostaa yleisen veljeyden ydin”. Perheen sisäisiä asioita ei olisi pitänyt viedä julkisuuden raadeltavaksi. Sitäpaizi Judge oli mies ja Besant taas 1 ämmä vaan, sisar eikä veli. Asiaa mutkisti sekin, että Judge kuoli kesken kiistan 21.3.1896. Hänen seuraajakseen esoteerisen koulun johtajana kohosi amerikkalainen Katherine Tingley (1847–1929). Teosofisen Seuran jakaantuminen eteni, kun Tingley lähti 13.6. seurueineen lähes vuoden kestäneelle ”teosofiselle ristiretkelle” maailman ympäri.
ellauri401.html on line 324: adena/sunrise/47-97-8/s8amkt1.jpg" />
ellauri401.html on line 395: Katkaistuaan iljanteella koipensa sai Pekka tervetullutta taas saikkua. "Näin mielestäni, että tulee jokin opettaja, mestariolento, joka jatkaa Jeesuksen Kristuksen opetuksia siitä mihin ne siltä jäivät, kertoen lisää niistä asioista, jotka jäivät Jeesuxelta detaljoimatta tai apostoleilta kirjoittamatta muistiin. Näin tunsin hengessäni ja tulin erinomaisen iloiseksi. Minulle oli onnen ja nautinnon aikaa saadessani mietiskellä yksin vuoteellani, sillä aavistin, että silloin, kun tuo opettaja tulee, saan olla mukana, s.o. syntyä jälleen maailmaan. Aikaa en määritellyt tarkemmin, sillä kysyin itseltäni: olisiko mahdollista, että jo tällä vuosisadalla valmistuisimme vastaanottamaan niin suurta sysäystä? Ja sentähden ajattelin mahdolliseksi, että uusi aika alkaisi vasta 2075 tai myöhemmin, siihen mennessä on sammakkopata varmasti jo kiehahtanut." Annie Besantin desantit löydivät tehtävään soveltuvan sievän bramiinipojan, Jiddu Krishnamurtin (1895–1986).. Vahinko että Jiddu sittemmin otti tehtävästä jänixen passin.
ellauri401.html on line 461: Eino Leino liittyi Suomen Teosofisen Seuran jäseneksi 24.10.1916 Pekka Ervastin allekirjoittamalla jäsenkirjalla. Kun kasvissyöjät vastustivat keskusvaltoja, Ervasti ryhtyi lihansyöjäxi. Ervast ei ollut yksin. Fredrika Riipinen ja Hanna Ruuskanen hoitivat emännyyttä, ja myös Hilda Pihlajamäki (1866–1951) ja kansakoulunopettaja Mandi Paadenhovi asuivat samassa yhteisössä.
ellauri401.html on line 578: Mutta Ervast reipastui suunnitellessaan tulevia matkojaan, joista matka Yhdysvaltoihin toteutui. Syyskuussa 1933 Ervast piti viimeiset julkiset esitelmänsä Suomessa. Puheissaan hän kuvasi näkyjään uudesta uskonpuhdistuksesta ja Suomen asemasta siinä. Sen jälkeen hän lähti Amerikan-matkalleen, seuranaan nuori katamiitti Gerald Kaade (1911–2001).
ellauri401.html on line 582:Pekka Ervast seurueineen Empire State Buildingin 102. kerroksessa. Vasemmalta Eric Ervast, Anna Eskelinen, Pekka Ervast ja katamiitti Gerald Kaade. Pelottikohan Pekkaa, nipistikö Jerryn peppua?
ellauri401.html on line 584: Matkatoveri oli venäläisessä emigranttiperheessä varttunut Gerald Kaade (tuolloin vielä Blinoff, 1911–2001), jonka äiti Valentyna de Tillo oli Ruusu-Ristin jäsen. Gerald itse oli tutustunut Ervastiin pari vuotta aikaisemmin.
ellauri401.html on line 600: Rauhallisen merimatkan jälkeen laiva rantautui aamulla Tukholmassa, ja Gösta Stenman oli vastassa satamassa. Matkalaiset majoittuivat ylelliseen Strand-hotelliin. Illalla käytiin Kuninkaallisessa oopperassa, jossa esitettiin 352. kerran Wagnerin Lohengrinia, joka oli Ervastin harvoja lempioopperoita. Oopperaan lähtiessäkin oli jo oma oopperansa, kun Ervastin shaketti ei mennyt kiinni ja Stenmanin toinen jalka oli kihdin takia niin turvonnut, että toisessa oli lakeerikenkä ja toisessa tohveli. Kaadella oli sentään matkaa varten tehty tummansininen villapuku, ja Bertha-rouva oli hienon maailman tyyliin viimeistä piirtoa myöten puettu. Pekka ei toista kertaa tehnyt villapaitagaffia.
ellauri401.html on line 611: Ervastin kokemus Gerald Kaadesta oli, että hän kirkastui ”yhä enemmän jumalalliseksi lapseksi” mitä enemmän häntä nuohosi. Ervast ei ollut koskaan tuntenut ihmistä, ”jonka nielu on niin täydellisen täynnä vaan sitä yhtä asiaa". Krishnamurtia odotettiin Ojaihin. Ervast iloitsi etukäteen suuresti
ellauri401.html on line 617: Gerald ja Eric olivat sillä kannalla, että Pekka ei nyt vielä saisi ajatella Suomeen menoa. Heillä oli jotain kaunista juuri meneillä. Suomesta tuli erilaisia viestejä. Waldemar Kaade kirjoitti Ervastille, että vuosikokouskin voidaan pitää ilman häntä, mutta sitten saapui Hilda Pihlajamäen sähkösanoma, jossa tämä ilmoitti, että vuosikokous siirrettäisiin pääsiäisestä helluntaihin ja Ervastia odotetaan siihen. Sähkösanoman saatua Ervast sanoi: ”Täytyy sitten lähteä.” Ervast oli suunnitellut vähän toisenlaista paluuta. Hän aikoi Eurooppaan vasta kesällä, ei suoraan Suomeen vaan Pariisin ja Moulin Rougen kautta.
ellauri401.html on line 619: Gerald Kaade oli vastahakoisesti palaamassa Suomeen, ja mestari sanoi Ervastille: ”Antaa hänen vähän kokea täällä Amerikassa.” – Er-vast ei kertonut sitä Kaadelle, mutta New Yorkissa mestari sanoi Kaadelle: ”Enkö ole sanonut, ettei sinun vielä pidä mennä Suomeen?” Ja niin päätettiin, että Kaade palaa Ericin luo Kaliforniaan.
ellauri401.html on line 628: Ervast kertoi Gerald Kaadesta ja muista Ojaissa tapaamistaan pakaroiden mestareista. Joku noista viisaista olennoista oli sanonut: ”Minä en ainoastaan tule käymään useammin Suomessa sinua tapaamassa, mutta tulen ehkä jatkamaan sinun työtäsi, ottamaan oikein sen työn, ja ehkä tulen viemään sen omaan loppupäätökseen.” Ja tuo päämäärä on, että ”tulisi maan päälle taas sellainen mysteriokoulu, joka on välittäjänä Valkoisen Veljeskunnan ja näkyväisen maailman välillä, sellainen työ, että todellinen kristinusko pääsisi valtaamaan yhdenkansan ja saisi jalansijaa yhdessä kansassa”. Ervast jätti sanomatta, kuka hänelle noin sanoi, mutta jos Jerry tulee, ”niin sillon tietysti hän kykenee viemään sen päämääräänsä”.
ellauri401.html on line 642: Kerholasta Ervast lähti Waldemar Kaaden ja Eino Krohnin kanssa kaupunkiasuntoonsa Oikokatu 15:een. Eino Krohn saattoi heitä ovelle saakka. Kello oli puoli yksitoista.
ellauri401.html on line 693: suhde ja näkymätön side johonkin rosenkreutsilaiseen adeptiin (esim. mestari Jeesukseen tai mestari Rakoczyyn, puhumattakaan mestari Rosenkreutzistaja mestari Capybarasta), on se autenttinen ja auktoritatiivinen rosenkreutsilainen seura. Semmoisessa asemassa on suomalainenkin Ruusu-Ristimme. Näyttäköön se toiminnallaan, että joku Valkoisista veljistä on sen takana!” No ei tästä tämän enempää.
ellauri402.html on line 198: Moina oli lahjakas taiteilija ja liittyi Slade School of Artiin 15-vuotiaana. The Slade tunnettiin nuorten naisten rohkaisemisesta taiteeseen 1800-luvun vaihteessa. Moinalle myönnettiin stipendi ja neljä ansiotodistusta koulun piirtämisestä. Hän ystävystyi Beatrice Offorin kanssa, jonka kanssa hän jakoi studion. Sladessa vuonna 1882 Moina tapasi myös tulevan ystävänsä Annie Hornimanin, teeprinsessan, josta tuli Mathersien, kamppailevan taiteilijan ja okkultistin, merkittävä taloudellinen sponsori, joka tuki Golden Dawnin hermeettistä ritarikuntaa. Hornimannin teetä juomalla mekin tietämättämme tuimme näitä hörhöjä. Ja mitä saimme siitä? Virzakiviä!
ellauri402.html on line 476: adelivery.fi/img/468/e38141f5709949aa9f7b4555f953f052.jpg.webp" />
ellauri402.html on line 489: In Vientirauha, Pihkala offered an opportunity for “white leaders... who took part in an activist movement or in the preparations for the struggle for freedom... the most active voluntary way to fight Bolshevism.“ Vientirauha was a significant successor to the so-called white Finnish ideology and the way to maintain the activist network. Breaking the strikes also led to bloody clashes. Bloody peasants!
ellauri402.html on line 688: The main reason is the brain-washing bubble they live in. Brain-washing that has been orchestrated for decades by the medical profession and the medico-pharma industry.
ellauri403.html on line 136: Kiitos Nooa. Muista napittaa. Keitä te olette? Ja yksi heistä vastasi ja sanoi: Minä olen Elias, Jumalan profeetta. Minä olen Elias, joka rukoilin, ja minun sanani tähden taivas ei satanut kolmeen vuoteen ja kuuteen kuukauteen ihmisten pahojen tekojen tähden. Vanhurskas ja totinen on Jumala, joka tekee palvelijainsa tahdon; Sillä usein enkelit rukoilivat Herralta sadetta, ja hän sanoi: Ole kärsivällinen, kunnes palvelijani Elias rukoilee ja rukoilee tätä, niin minä lähetän sateen maan päälle. Joo kiitti vitusti, heitti siihen Nooa ohesta.
ellauri403.html on line 317: Vuonna 2015 Venäjä oli Laqueurin mielestä jälleen diktatuuri, "autoritaarinen, mutta ei fasistinen". Tällä autoritaarisella järjestelmällä ideologioineen on kuitenkin tehtäväntunto, "pyrkimys jatkaa Venäjän tehtävää", vaikka Laqueurille tämä tehtävä jäi epämääräiseksi "lukuun ottamatta laajalle levinnyttä uskoa, että länsi on dekadentti". Johtonsa mukaan Venäjän on näytettävä "moraalista ja kulttuurista johtajaroolia", koska länsi on hylännyt arvonsa. Laqueur oletti Kremlin uskon, että Venäjän oikeutus riippui suoraan tästä johtajuudesta.
ellauri403.html on line 349: ”Ukraina är vårt lands fiende!”, utropade till exempel Tim Pool i en livestream nyligen enligt CNN. ”Ukraina är vår fiende och de finansieras av Demokraterna. Jag vill understryka det igen, en av vårt lands största fiender är Ukraina.”
ellauri403.html on line 351: Ukraina har utvecklat ett nytt vapen mot de ryska invasionsstyrkorna. Drönaren släpper ut en smält massa som tar sig igenom nästan allt. – Väldigt otäcka grejer, säger försvarsanalytikern Nicholas Drummond. Ukraina har utvecklat en ny drönare, Vidar, som sprutar ut termit—en brännhet massa på 2 200 grader som förintar ryska försvarsställningar och skogar. Termit är inte förbjuden i krig och används för att slå ut bland annat stridsvagnar och skogar. Den finske militärhistorikern Emil Kastehelmi menar att vapnet ökar rädslan för drönare, då det orsakar en okontrollerbar och skräckinjagande eld. Enligt försvarsanalytiker Nicholas Drummond är drakdrönaren främst ett psykologiskt vapen för att skrämma de ryska styrkorna så att de inte törs komma vidare. Ukraina har inte mycky termit så det är en nischprodukt. Den här
ellauri403.html on line 354: I veckan åtalade USA:s justitiedepartement två ryska medborgare, anställda av den statliga ryska propagandakanalen RT, för att ha fört över tio miljoner dollar, drygt 100 miljoner kronor, till Tenet för att förmå dem att sprida Moskva-vänliga budskap. De är politiska influencers på högerkanten med miljoner följare. De har haft gäster från Donald Trumps krets, som Lara Trump, Kari Lake, Vivek Ramaswamy, Tulsi Gabbard och Kash Patel.
ellauri403.html on line 361: Åtalet är en del av ett större projekt i USA som riktar in sig på att bekämpa rysk desinformation och valpåverkan inför höstens val. Justitiedepartementet har sagt att det kan komma att leda till fler åtal efter Trump har valts som president. Trump hotar fängsla justitiedepartementets "fuskare" efter valet. ”När jag vinner kommer de som fuskade att åtalas till fullo enligt lagen, vilket kommer att innefatta långa fängelsestraff så att denna fördärvning av rättvisan inte sker igen”, skriver Trump.
ellauri403.html on line 507:
ellauri405.html on line 230: Langston Hughes (n.h.) näyttää iloiselta mutakuonolta. Jep, Black people like himself, uncommon subject matter at a time when legal segregation reigned. Hughes’ poems made him a leading voice of the Harlem Renaissance and remain influential today. Se muka olis maailman 5. kuuluisin runoilija, haha. In 1967, the well-traveled writer died of cancer in his mid-60s. Homo Wilt oli sen poetic influence. "Dreams" (1922) Yksi useista Hughesin uneliaista runoista ja sopivasti otsikoitu, tämä vuoden 1922 runo ilmestyi World Tomorrow -lehdessä. "Dreams", kahdeksan rivin runo, on edelleen suosittu motivoivien puhujien inspiroiva lainaus. Osittain se kuuluu: ”Pijäs kiinni unista / Jos unelmat kuolevat / Elämä on murtunut lintu / Se ei voi lentää.” Aivan säälittävä esitys.
ellauri405.html on line 236: 1Analysis (ai): This simple yet profound poem by Robert Louis Stevenson captures the essence of contentment and appreciation. Its concise language belies a depth of meaning that encourages readers to find joy in the abundance of life's offerings. The poem's structure is as straightforward as its message. Two rhyming couplets emphasize the simplicity of Stevenson's message: that the world is full of blessings we often overlook. The repetition of "number" and "things" reinforces the idea of abundance, inviting readers to pause and notice the countless sources of happiness that surround them. This poem stands in stark contrast to the grim realities of Victorian England, where Stevenson lived. The Industrial Revolution had brought both progress and poverty, and many people struggled to find happiness amidst the harsh conditions. Stevenson's message of finding joy in simplicity and gratitude may have been a source of solace during challenging times. Compared to Stevenson's other works, such as "Treasure Island" and "The Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde," this poem is a departure in terms of tone. It is not an adventure story or a psychological thriller but rather a quiet meditation on the beauty of life. However, it shares the same optimistic spirit that permeates much of Stevenson's writing, reminding readers that even in the face of adversity, there is always something to be grateful for.
ellauri405.html on line 459: Tässä sanatarkka konekäännös samasta: Vanhoina aikoina, ajoissa, Satumaassa Ratsasmies teki tiensä Aro ja nauriit. Hänellä oli kiire päästäkseen asiaan, Ja arojen pölyssä Pimeä metsä sinua kohti Kasvoi kaukana. Innokas vinkuminen Se raapi sydäntäni: Pelkää kastelupaikkaa Vedä satulasi ylös. Ratsumies ei kuunnellut Ja täydellä nopeudella Lensi ylikierrokselle Metsämäellä. Kääntyi kukkulalta, Tulin kuivaan maahan, Läpi raivauksesta Ylitti vuoren. Ja vaelsi koloon Ja metsäpolku Meni ulos pedon luo Polku ja kastelupaikka. Ja kuuro puhelulle, Ja välittämättä vaistoistani, Johti hevosen alas kalliolta Mene purolle juomaan. Puron varrella on luola, Luolan edessä on Ford. Kuin rikin liekki Sisäänkäynti oli valaistu. Ja karmiininpunaisessa savussa, Näön varjoon, Kaukopuhelulla Boori ilmoitti. Ja sitten rotkon varrella, Hämmästynyt, suora Kosketti hevosen askeleella Kutsuvaan itkuun. Ja ratsastaja näki Ja painoi itsensä keihään, Lohikäärmeen pää Häntä ja suomut. Liekki kurkusta Hän hajotti valoa Kolme rengasta neiton ympärillä Harjanteen kääriminen. Käärmeen ruumis Kuin vitsauksen loppu, Kiinnitetty kaulasta Hänen olkapäällään. Sen maan tapa Vangittu kauneus Annoi sen saaliiksi Hirviö metsässä. Alueen väestö Heidän mökkinsä Lunastettuja penniä Tämä on käärmeestä. Käärme kietoutui hänen kätensä ympärille Ja kietoutunut kurkunpään, Saatuaan jauhoja Tämän kunnianosoituksen uhraamiseksi. Katsoi rukouksella Ratsumies taivaan korkeuksiin Ja keihäs taisteluun Otin sen rauhallisesti. Suljetut silmäluomet. Korkeudet. Pilviä. Vesi. Brody. Joet. Vuosia ja vuosisatoja. Ratsasmies, jolla on kaadettu kypärä, Kaadettiin taistelussa. Uskollinen hevonen, kavio Käärmeen tallaaminen. Hevosen ja lohikäärmeen ruumis Lähellä hiekalla. Ratsasmies pyörtyy, Neitsyt on tetanuksessa. Holvi oli kirkas keskipäivällä, Sininen on hellävarainen. Kuka hän on? Prinsessa? Maan tytär? Prinsessa? Se on enemmän kuin onnellisuus Kyyneleet kolmessa virrassa, Silloin sielu on vallassa Uni ja unohdukset. Se on terveyden paluu, Se kiinteistö asui Verenhukasta Ja voimien menetys. Mutta heidän sydämensä hakkaa. Joko hän tai hän He yrittävät herätä Ja he nukahtavat. Suljetut silmäluomet. Korkeudet. Pilviä. Vesi. Brody. Joet. Vuosia ja vuosisatoja.
ellauri405.html on line 473: Перенестись туда, где ливень Kulkeutua sinne, missä kaatosade on
ellauri405.html on line 505: Kuljeta itsesi sinne, missä kaatosade on jopa meluisampi kuin muste ja kyyneleet.
ellauri405.html on line 516: Risingdawn615 - Tämä runo ilmaisee ehdottomasti helmikuun erittäin synkkänä kuukautena, jossa on sadetta ja lunta ja kylmää säätä. Lukeminen, kirjoittaminen, musiikki ja taide ovat mahtavia mielikuvituksellisia ajanvietettä synkkien päivien kestämiseen. Kesäkuu -23
ellauri406.html on line 68: Blattar är anledningen till varför mycket rasism skapas, då upprepade möten med dessa enskilda individer väldigt lätt kan skapa hat och fördomar. Man kan tycka att detta må låta överdrivet, men man ska inte underskatta hur mycket skada blatten hinner åstadkomma på bara en vecka. Att kalla förbipasserande tjejer för "svennehoror" och att söka bråk är vardagsrutin för blatten. Blattar förstör för alla invandrare som beter sig åt som normala människor, och man ska aldrig blanda ihop ordet "invandrare" med "blatte".
ellauri406.html on line 74: blatte invandrare blattar nigga turk Jugge arab. Mörkhyade invandrare. Mörkhårig person som är född i ett annat land. Ordet "blatte" användes av romarna när turkarna anföll i mängder och erbjöd såpass hårt motstånd så att romarna blev rejält besvärade och kallade turkarna för "blattar", vilket är ett annat ord för´kackerlacka´. Joo tää mulla on jo jossakin. Den vita kackerlackan. Ubi bene ibi patria.
ellauri406.html on line 223: The only Natzis in Ukraine are the Russian Wagner group and anyone else who supports Pukin. Putlar is no 1 Natzi with his Z swastika, he is anal mass murderer and an invader of the worst kind, tbh worse than Hitler, glory Ukraine 🇺🇦!
ellauri406.html on line 225: Sedan kriget i Gaza bröt ut i och med Hamas terrorattack den 7 oktober har Israel och Hizbollah angripit varandra på daglig basis. Den spritt språngande galna Netanyahu säger kriget slutar inte förrän alla Israelis mål är sönderskjutna. Utspelet om ett vidgat mål för kriget kommer inför den amerikanske utrikesministerns planerade besök i Kairo.
ellauri406.html on line 254: The European Union and the United States have provided most of the funding for this demolition and renaming frenzy, including, for example, the many new memorial plaques throughout the country to Taras Bulba-Borovets, the Nazi-appointed leader of a militia that carried out numerous pogroms and murdered many Jews. Monuments were also erected in honor of Symon Petliura, who was at the head of the Ukrainian People’s Republic when 35,000 to 50,000 Jews were killed in a series of pogroms between 1918 and 1921.
ellauri406.html on line 274: China wants peace, and that’s why they are preparing for war. China wants security and safety of its merchant fleet, so it is ensuring no international bully would get away with threatening their vessels. China wants to maintain its integrity and solidarity, so they are preparing for war. China has witnessed the disintegration of USSR and they have also witnessed how ‘trustworthy’ the verbal assurances from European and American leaderships are. NATO will not expand to the east, they told dumbass Gorbachev. Even he was not dumb enough to believe a word of it. China has also observed how social and religious wedges were sponsored and manipulated into civil wars in Libya, Egypt, Syria and Serbia. They are preparing for war because they have seen what happens to the countries who are too weak to fight back against Western bullies. Libya dismantled its weapons program and look how it ended up for the country. And most importantly, China is building and installing weapon systems because they have seen in Iraq 2003 what happens to countries who DO NOT have weapons of mass destruction.
ellauri406.html on line 278: adelivery.fi/img/658/20fe7006b76bdd8a48b6ed756b95af4a.jpg.webp" />
ellauri406.html on line 288: Suomen Ilta-Pulut peukuttavat ohjussadetta äiti Venäjälle ihan haukkoina. Sotahullut peltikyrpäpäät komppaavat kuorona. Länsimaiden hallitukset eivät ole sitoutuneet auttamaan Ukrainaa voittamaan tämän sodan. Emme itse asiassa edes kerro, mikä tavoitteemme on. Sen sijaan toistamme, että tuemme Ukrainaa niin pitkään kuin tarpeen, mikä ei tarkoita yhtään mitään, joku n.h. " Hekku Haukka" "
ellauri406.html on line 298: "There are three things that must happen. Firstly, joint condemnation of Russia's actions by all world leaders. Every government, every head of government, and every international organization must condemn the Kremlin for those war crimes and make sure that the Russian forces will know that they will receive the stigma of cannibals for their war crimes. This is the first thing. Secondly, of course, the US and other countries are now looking for additional anti-missile and anti-aircraft defense systems that can be provided to Ukraine as soon as possible. And thirdly, the best way to stop these missile strikes is to defeat the Russian troops. And the sooner Ukraine can defeat the Russian troops, the better. And of course, support for this must continue."
ellauri406.html on line 309: "Tactical nuclear weapons will not give them an advantage on the battlefield. I think the Kremlin knows this. Our president has made it clear: if they use tactical nuclear weapons, it will be impossible for the US not to respond and not be involved. Because China is watching, Iran is watching, North Korea is watching, so the US will be forced to respond."
ellauri406.html on line 311: I agree with you. Our always alert President Joseph Biden has made it extremely clear that Putin will use tactical nuclear weapons. But, on the other hand, we must realize that Putin is an atheist and a nihilist. But I would like to ask you now to characterize the potential course of the current autumn-winter campaign.
ellauri406.html on line 325: But I think with Russia, I think we've always got to be careful about the unexpected. I've said this before. You know, the unexpected. Alright. We're killing 1,200 a day. Has it made any difference? We were killing 1,000 a day a year and a half ago. Has it made any difference? The answer is no. Nothing will happen without fundamental change in the system. New doctrine, new unwritten ways of working, removal of the nonsense toilet paper hanging from undried butts everywhere, better toilet training. All these things need to happen, then we can win because we will be better than they are, although fewer. And that's the main problem that we have with Russia is they keep the numbers going. They keep wearing us down bit by bit, and they outdo us in resources.
ellauri406.html on line 350: Under dagen ska Volodymyr Zelenskyj presentera sin segerplan för president Joe Biden. Men amerikanska källor uppger för flera medier att de betraktar planen som gammal skåpmat. Ukraina har bekräftat att planen innefattar en inbjudan till Nato. Mycket tyder på att ytterligare militärt stöd, lättade restriktioner för användningen av långdistansvapen från väst samt finansiellt stöd också ingår. Men anonyma amerikanska tjänstemän säger sig inte vara imponerade. Planen beskrivs som Ukrainas tidigare uttryckta önskemål i en ny förpackning och anses, av källorna, sakna en övergripande strategi.
ellauri406.html on line 368: Zelenskyy has described his proposal as “a bridge to the Peace Summit” that he has proposed for November but that Russia says it will not attend. No international players capable of swaying Moscow agreed to his earlier 10-point peace plan, which calls for the full withdrawal of Russian forces. Ukrainian presidential advisors and lawmakers have told The Associated Press that Kyiv will only agree to a cease-fire with Russia if Putin’s ability to invade the country again is crippled. Any other arrangement would not benefit Ukraine’s future or honor the sacrifices of its people.
ellauri406.html on line 379:Zelenskyj avslöjade segerplanen. Bad om en enda sak: Apuuva! Kenraali Kaluuna ja vänr. Nappula.
ellauri406.html on line 387: On October 12, Joseph Biden will hold a meeting of the Ukraine Defense Contact Group at the level of leaders in Germany. The Presidents of Ukraine and the United States will have a bilateral meeting to review the progress of consultations. Also, they will meet with international partners to coordinate additional support for Ukraine. Shove the bill to our friends in Europe. We already gave at the office.
ellauri406.html on line 449: Vuhledar’s fall is a microcosm of Ukraine’s predicament in this chapter of the nearly three-year war. It reflects the U.S.'s refusal to grant Ukraine permission to strike targets deep inside Russian territory with missiles made in the U.S. of A, preventing Kyiv from annihilating Moscow’s inhabitants. Meanwhile, Russia’s dominance of the skies allows it to develop and advance devastating aerial glide bombs for which Ukraine has no effective response, while a controversial mobilization drive has failed to produce a new class of Ukrainian fighters capable of holding the stick.
ellauri408.html on line 281: Jesus made similar claims to his disciples according to the authors of Matthew and Mark:
ellauri408.html on line 298: Paul also made a false prophecy that he and other Christians of his generation would still be alive when Jesus returned. Notice that Paul says “we” rather than “those” and thus includes himself:
ellauri408.html on line 302: The Bible warns its readers sternly about false prophets, but some of falsest of the false ended up with their lies enshrined in the Bible. For instance…
ellauri408.html on line 315: “Son of man, Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon drove his army in a hard campaign against Tyre; every head was rubbed bare and every shoulder made raw. Yet he and his army got no reward from the campaign he led against Tyre. Therefore this is what the Sovereign Lord says: ‘I am going to give Egypt to Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, and he will carry off its wealth. He will loot and plunder the land as pay for his army. I have given him Egypt as a reward for his efforts because he and his army did it for me,’ declares the Sovereign Lord. On that day I will make a horn grow for the Israelites, and I will open your mouth among them. Then they will know that I am the Lord.”
ellauri408.html on line 340: The Bible is full of badly-told fairy tales. For instance, the book of Acts says Jesus flew into the clouds like Superman before a Jerusalem crowd, with angels preaching a sermon and prophesying that he would return “the same way.” But we know that didn’t happen because no other author of the New Testament mentioned the most miraculous thing human eyes ever witnessed. The four gospels and Acts all disagree on what Jesus said and did after the alleged resurrection. But if you were hearing the words of the resurrected God, wouldn’t you be sure to remember and communicate them faithfully? Clearly five different authors made up five different accounts of what happened post-alleged-resurrection because no one knew what really happened after the empty grave was discovered. Acts says Jesus taught the mysteries of the Kingdom of God for 40 days in Jerusalem, but no one bothered to record a single word he said. Can anyone really believe that is possible?
ellauri408.html on line 358: For instance, Herod the Great died in 4 BCE and could not have tried to kill a baby who was born during a census that occurred a decade later, according to the gospel of Matthew.
ellauri408.html on line 363: Clearly, such things were made up long after the fact, as the “big fish” story got fishier and fishier.
ellauri408.html on line 369: There would always be a son of David sitting on the throne of Israel. This prophecy was later downgraded to the tiny province of Judea, but that prophecy, also failed, since David has had no heirs sitting on thrones anywhere in Israel for over 2,500 years.
ellauri408.html on line 394: Furthermore, the New Testament offers no explanation for “hell” popping up in a few inexplicable verses, like the weasel in the silly song. If God decided to create “hell” it would have been incumbent on him to inform every human being on earth, immediately. But of course that never happened, and the creation of hell and its purpose was never once mentioned in the Bible, not even in the New Testament. Thus, obviously, human beings made it up. (See Peter's and Paul's revelations elsewhere in these blasphemies.)
ellauri408.html on line 400: The “miracles” of Jesus were clearly made up after the fact, since the evangelist Paul knew nothing about them and he was in contact with the other apostles, according to the New Testament.
ellauri408.html on line 418: There is no contemporary evidence outside the Bible that Jesus was a real person, and certainly not a person of any consequence. But there are parts of the gospels that sound like a real person. If I had to guess, I would say that Jesus was an unconventional rabbi who had table fellowship with prostitutes and rogues (a “sin” in the eyes of the hypocritical Pharisees), and went around ministering to the sick and the poor. When he died there may have been an empty grave and some sort of NDE (which are not uncommon) in which he saw something like heaven. That could account for the genesis of the Christian religion. Paul might have communicated with Jesus, or sincerely thought he did, such things are not all that uncommon. But the virgin birth, the massacre of the innocents, walking on water, the transfiguration and ascension, were all obviously made up and added later, since Paul knew nothing about such things and the four gospels and Acts do not agree on such “super miracles.”
ellauri408.html on line 496: Die Familie Amiel stammte ursprünglich aus Frankreich und war seit 1791 in Genf heimatberechtigt. Harryn porukat olivat hottentotteja, jotka pakenivat Sveitsiin Nantesin ediktin kumoamisen jälkeen. Deux tragédies familiales marquent son enfance : la mort de sa mère (d'une tuberculose), alors qu'il n'a que onze ans, et, moins de deux ans plus tard, le suicide de son père, qui se jette dans le Rhône. Henri-Frédéric, alors âgé de 13 ans, et ses deux sœurs cadettes, Fanny et Laure, sont recueillis par leur oncle Frédéric Amiel et leur tante Fanchette, déjà parents de onze enfants. Ce séjour dure sept ans.
ellauri408.html on line 545: Carl Jonas Love Almqvist (även Carl Jonas Lovis Almquist; på gravstenen Carl Jonas Ludvig Almquist och kallade sig under en period för Carl Westermann, född 28 november 1793 i Stockholm, död 26 september 1866 i Bremen, var en svensk författare, lärare, präst, romantisk ekonomikritiker, och tonsättare. Almqvist skrev i en rad olika genrer; såväl prosa, dramatik och lyrik, som andra, till exempel journalistik och läroböcker. En stor del av hans skönlitterära produktion samlades inom ramberättelsen Törnrosens bok. Han hade inga som helst avelhämningar, tom två fruar på samma tid.
ellauri408.html on line 547: År 1808 antogs han som student vid Uppsala universitet. År 1823 avslutade han allt han åtagit sig och reste för att leva ett idealiserat bondeliv i Värmland i Jean-Jacques Rousseaus anda. År 1824 gifte han sig med Anna Maria Andersdotter Lundström. som uppfostrats på Antuna, där hon var barnflicka åt Loves halvsyskon. "Hon var då fjorton år", berättar Almqvist nöjd i ett brev till en vän. "Vår kärlek knöts och uppväxte – oansad, okänd såsom en enkel ros i en dunkel lund." Hon hade varit hans flickvän sedan 1812, fast en formlig trolovning ägde rum först 1823.
ellauri408.html on line 549: År 1829 blev han rektor vid Nya Elementar. Efter "det går an-dådet" år 1839 blev han medarbetare i Aftonbladet, och kom därefter att försörja sig som journalist och författare, vilket, trots en riklig produktionstakt, blev svårt. Ekonomiska problem förde honom i händerna på procentare. År 1851 flydde han bekymren i Sverige och for till USA. Han anklagades bland annat för växelförfalskning och försök till arsenikförgiftning, men kunde inte lagföras i Sverige eftersom han befann sig i USA. Han gifte om sig utan att ha skiljt sig i Sverige. Därmed gjorde han sig skyldig till bigami.
ellauri408.html on line 551: År 1865 lämnade han USA och reste till Tyskland. Han dog i Bremen året därpå, utan att ha återsett fäderneslandet.
ellauri408.html on line 554: Den kritik som riktades mot Almqvist, då han uttalat dylika åsikter, blev egentligen stark först vid utgivandet av Det går an (1839).
ellauri408.html on line 560: Utgivningen av Det går an bidrog starkt till att Almqvist tvingades lämna sin tjänst som rektor för Nya Elementarskolan i Stockholm. Boken låg honom till last också i hans tilltänkta karriär som präst. Ännu vid landsflykten 1851 gick Almqvist under benämningen "Det-går-an-prästen" bland sina belackare. Almqvist brännmärktes i den allmänna opinionen som osedlighetsförfattare. Hans uttalanden och syften förvrängdes och misstänkliggjordes.
ellauri408.html on line 562: En hel ny litteraturgenre, "det-går-an-litteratur", uppstod med anledning av Det går an, en litteratur som nästan uteslutande angrep Almqvist. Till denna "det-går-an-litteratur" hör bland annat Det går an. Fortsättning (av J. V. Snellman, 1840), Sara Widebeck. En tafla ur lifvet, af -e. Fortsättning till Det går an N:o 1 och Det går an N:o 2 (av August Blanche, 1840), Månne det går an? (av Malla Silfverstolpe, 1840) och Törnrosens bok. Nemligen den äkta och veritabla (av V. F. Palmblad, 1840), en humoristisk granskning i novellform av Almqvists hela författarskap. Striden med Blanche blev lång och infekterad. Almqvist anklagade Blanche för att vara av oäkta börd, det "Almqvistska dådet". Blanche utmanade då Almqvist på duell och när Almqvist inte hörsammade detta spottade August Blanche honom i ansiktet vid ett möte i Strömparterren. Detta väckte en enorm skandal. År 1840 gav Wilhelmina Stålberg (1803-1872) ut Eva Widebeck eller Det går aldrig an: en arabesk ur lifwet / af Faster Karin. År 1908 kom Karl Warburg (1852-1918) med "Det går an": dess litteraturhistoriska förutsättningar: striden om dess tendens.
ellauri408.html on line 702: Au cours des voyages qu'il fait à Paris, Proudhon rencontre Karl Grün, Mikhaïl Bakounine, Alexandre Herzen qui deviendront ses amis et Karl Rot qui admirait en lui le seul socialiste français dégagé du mysticisme chrétien. En plus, il est lui-même prolétaire, ouvrier! Et il précise : « nous ne devons pas poser l'action révolutionnaire comme moyen de réforme sociale, parce que ce prétendu moyen serait tout simplement un appel à la force, à l'arbitraire, bref, une contradiction. L'échange de lettres avec Marx annonce la rupture, qui intervient quelques mois plus tard. Quand, en octobre 1846, Proudhon publie le Système des contradictions économiques ou Philosophie de la misère, Marx riposte par Misère de la philosophie. Marx considère que Proudhon est un socialiste « petit-bourgeois » ou nettement « bourgeois », qui défend un système utopique qui combinerait les avantages du socialisme et du capitalisme sans leurs inconvénients. Il écrit ainsi : « Les socialistes bourgeois veulent tous les avantages des conditions sociales modernes sans les luttes et les dangers qui en découlent nécessairement ». Il critique notamment ses conceptions économiques sur la valeur, son soutien à la concurrence ou encore son opposition aux grèves ouvrières. Marx est le ténia du socialisme (sosialismin lapamato), Proudhomme sinkauttaa vastineexi ja kommentoi marginaaliin manifestia: « Calomnie », « Absurde », « Faux » « Mensonge », « Pasquinade ». « Quelle bêtise après ce que j´ai écrit — En vérité Marx est jaloux » ; « Allons mon cher Marx, vous êtes de mauvaise foi, et tout à la fois vous ne savez rien » .
ellauri408.html on line 881: Ja ilman jumalien kadehtimista,
ellauri408.html on line 1041: Bob | abat-jour | abbaye de Cluny | arche | arrière-boutique | arrière-garde | arrière-train | arrondissement | artiche | auguste | au pet | baba | baba du pauvre | baigneur | ballon | banlieue | baril de moutarde | bas | bas des reins | base | bavard | beautés occidentales | beautés postérieures | bernard | bienséant | bol | bonda | bon endroit | borgne | bottom | boule | brioches | bronze | cadet | cadran | cadran humain | cadran lunaire | cadran solaire | canon | canonnière | cavu | centre | centre de gravité | chose | cible à coups de pied | cocotier | comète | contrebasse | coquillard | côté face | coufa | coup de pied dans les reins | croupe | croupière | croupion | cucu | cul | culasse | culot | cuvette | cyclope | dargeaf | dargeoskoff | dargeot | dargif | demi-lunes | département du bas-rein | der | derche | derge | derjo | derrière | deux citrouilles | deux melons | deux soeurs | discret | disque | dos | dossière | double-blanc | double-six | endroit où les grenouilles n'ont pas de queue | envers | épaules qui trottent | être renforcé sur la culasse | face du Grand Turc | faubourg | fiac | fiacre | fias | fignard | figne | fignoton | figue | figure | fion | firts | fla | flacdal | flaquet | foireux | foiron | foirpette | fondement | fouettard | fouigne | fouindé | garde-manger | giberne | giffaut | globes | gnarre | grosse caisse | gros visage | hémisphères | jacques | joues (les) | joufflu | jumelles | juste milieu | la partie la plus exhubérante de ses attraits | le bas de l'épine dorsale | le bas Rhin | les deux frangines | lignefuche | lorgne | luc | lune | lunette de viande | machine à moulin | mappemonde | médaillon | meules | miches | molistrol | montre | mouilles (les -) | moule à merde | moulin à vents | moutardier | n'a-qu'un-oeil | naze | noix | obusier | oeuf | où je pense | où vous savez | pains au lait | panier | panier à crottes | panier fleuri | parfaitement | partie charnue | parties basses | pastèque | patelette | pendule | pétard | pète | péteux | petits pains | pétoulet | pétrousquin | pétrus | pignard | pleine-lune | pommes | ponant | pont arrière | pont-arrière | popotas | popotin | postère | pot | pot à crottes | pot à moutarde | potard | pot-au-feu | potin | pouet | prose | proye | prozinard | prussien | quelque part | réchaud | reposoir | revers de la médaille | rondeurs | rose des vents | rotondités | sac à foire | salle de danse | seuff | sonore | soufflet | staphanari | taffanard | tal | tambour | tapanard | t'as donc faim, que tu frappes au garde-manger ? | tcho-tcho | Thomas | tirelire | tôle | train | trèfle | trompe | trompette musicale | trouffe | troufignon | troufion | trousse | troussequin | uc | ulc | valseur | vase | vénérable | verre de montre | vezouille | visage sans nez Tintin | châssis arrière | ci-devant | dualisme charnu | fessier | fiotas | fiotum | monument | tarma | tates.
ellauri409.html on line 226: Tommy opetteli Kiplingin Danny Deeverin ulkoa jo koulupoikana. Samanlainen kylmiö kuin äitinsä. On ilmeistä että Eliotit oli narsisseja koko porukka, alapartaisesta lähetyssaarnaajasta alkaen tuplatyrä Tomiin saakka. Tyra tyrä mörk mörk. Siihen se sarja taisi sitten päättyä, Tomilla ei ollut jälkeläisiä. Runo on balladi joka kuvaa brittisotilaan teloittamista Intiassa murhasta. Hänen rykmenttinsä katsoo hänen teloitustaan paraatimuodostelmassa, ja runo koostuu kommenteista, joita he vaihtavat nähdessään hänet hirtettynä. Runoilija TS Eliot kutsui runoa "teknisesti (samoin kuin sisällöltään) merkittäväksi" pitäen sitä yhtenä Kiplingin parhaista balladeista. Hän sisällytti runon vuoden 1941 kokoelmaansa A Choice of Kipling´s Verse ja tarjosi runon analyysin johdannossa. Eliot kuvaili runon "raskasta rytmiä ja askelvaihdosta" sekä teknisesti että sisällöltään merkittäväksi. Hän päätteli, että Danny Deever oli "kasarmihuoneballadi, joka saavuttaa jotenkin runouden intensiivisyyden". Sekä Yeats että Eliot kirjoittivat pian Kiplingin kuoleman jälkeen, vuosina 1936 ja 1941, jolloin kriittinen mielipide hänen runoistaan oli alhaalla; molemmat kuitenkin antoivat Danny Deeverille hommiota merkittävänä teoksena. Keskusteltuaan tästä matalasta kriittisestä mielipiteestä vuoden 1942 esseessä George Orwell kuvaili Danny Deeveria esimerkkinä Kiplingistä "pahimmillaan ja myös hänen törkeimmillään... melkein häpeällisenä nautintona, kuten halpojen makeisten maku, joita jotkut ihmiset salaa popsivat keski-iässä". Hän koki työn olevan esimerkki siitä, mitä hän kuvaili "hyväksi huonoksi runoudeksi"; säe, joka on pohjimmiltaan mautonta, mutta kuitenkin kiistatta viettelevä ja "merkki älyllisen ja turveloisen ihmisen emotionaalisesta päällekkäisyydestä".
ellauri409.html on line 262: For she’s made of flint and roses, very odd; Se on varmaan tehty ruusuista ja piistä;
ellauri409.html on line 264: Or I’d blubber, for I’m made of greens and sod: Tai alan parkua, kun olen silkkaa purjoa.
ellauri409.html on line 423: All lovely things will fade and die, Kaikki kuihtuvat ja kuolevat,
ellauri409.html on line 439: And over them blows autumn rain, Ja syxysade paahtaa niiden ylize,
ellauri409.html on line 463: The epigraph, in conjunction with the first line of the piece—“Let us go then, you and I” —and the repetition of second-person and collective first-person pronouns, implicates the reader in an implied tour of Prufrock´s personal Hell, a state of imprisonment within his own consciousness.
ellauri409.html on line 554: Eliot had only “a heap of broken images” until his work met Ezra Pound’s green crayon. The Ezitor made order from chaos, slashing away whole pages, fine-tuning lines, sculpting his friend’s fragments into a whole.
ellauri409.html on line 574: Tylsät juuret ja kevätsade.
ellauri409.html on line 579: Sadesuihkulla; pysähdyimme pylväikössä,
ellauri409.html on line 593: Avaus on kumouksellinen kz. Geoffrey Chaucerin Canterbury Talesin yleisen prologin ensimmäiset rivit. Chaucer maalaa huhtikuun elvyttävän voiman kuukaudeksi, jolloin kevätsade herättää luonnon eloon:
ellauri409.html on line 616: Eliot oli ihan kujalla mitä mazkuja sen pitis käyttää ja mitä jättää pois, Punta sai olla koko ajan neuvomassa. Ei mitään selittelyjä oli imagisti Ezran komento, ja niin jäi lopusta pois Conradin Joen Pimeyden sydämen "Kauhu! Kauhu! josta kai on jossain paasauxessa jo maininta. Punta oli fasisti ilman kummostakaan huumorintajua. Humor in The Cantos seeks to enlist his reader not just in his poem but in his hierarchical vision of art and his fascist politics. Tom taas oli oikea pelle.
ellauri411.html on line 180: Of the twelve tribes, the northern ten tribes made up Israel and the two southern tribes made up the tiny kingdom of Judea. Although the latter survived the conquest of the Assyrian Empire, what with Hosea paying them tons of silver in tribute, they received a severe blow when the Empire of Babylon conquered it. This could have been the end of the Jewish religion since the Babylonians were in the habit of destroying the cultures of the places they invaded and conquered. However, many Jews fled to different parts of the Middle East and Egypt. This led to the beginning of the Jewish diaspora.
ellauri411.html on line 200: Christianity separated from Judaism by claiming Christianity as a replacement for Judaism. The leaders claimed that the Jews were reading their scriptures wrong and the Christians were the true Israelites. They claimed the Jews were blind and ignorant. When the Roman Empire conquered Judea and destroyed the Temple, the Christians took this as further confirmation of their beliefs.
ellauri411.html on line 202: The Christian and Jewish populations of those lands continued to fight for years afterward. As Christianity continued to expand and became the biggest religion in the world, anti-Jewish feelings became more and more common. Medieval Europe, dominated by the Catholic Church as it was, was especially notorious for anti-Jewish violence. They have been seen as the ‘others’ and as outsiders throughout history. This made them a convenient target for political leaders. It wasn’t even about their religion so much as it was the fact that their way of life did not fit in with the rest of society.
ellauri412.html on line 798: Hesekiels förtorkade ben får liv! Hes. 37:1 HERRENS hand kom över mig, och genom HERRENS Ande fördes jag bort och sattes ner mitt i en dal, som var full med ben.
ellauri412.html on line 799: 2 Han förde mig fram bland dem, och se, de låg där i stora mängder utöver dalen, och se, de var alldeles förtorkade.
ellauri412.html on line 800: 3 Han sade till mig: Du människobarn, kan de här benen få liv igen? Jag svarade: Herre, HERRE, du vet det. (Tää on varmasti joku kompa. Paras etten sano mitään.)
ellauri412.html on line 801: 4 Då sade han till mig: Profetera över dessa ben och säg till dem följandes: Ni förtorkade ben, hör HERRENS ord:
ellauri412.html on line 804: 7 Jag profeterade som jag hade blivit besatt. Och när jag profeterade hördes ett rassel, och se, det blev ett sorl, och benen kom åter tillsammans, så att det ena benet fogades till det andra.
ellauri412.html on line 806: 9 Då sade han till mig: Profetera till Anden, ja profetera, du människobarn, och säg till Anden: Så säger Herren, HERREN: Kom, du Ande, från de fyra väderstrecken och blås på dessa slagna, så att de får liv.
ellauri412.html on line 807: Och jag profeterade som han hade befallt mig. Då kom Anden in i dem, och de fick liv och reste sig upp på sina fötter, en mycket stor skara.
ellauri412.html on line 808: 11 Han sade till mig: Du människobarn, dessa ben är hela Israels hus. Se, de säger: Våra ben är förtorkade, vårt hopp är ute, det är slut med oss.
ellauri412.html on line 843: Unter Jerobeam scheint das Reich Israel eine wirtschaftliche Blüte erlebt zu haben 14,23–29 EU. Zugleich treten allerdings die Propheten Hosea und Joel auf, die insbesondere die soziale Ungleichheit beklagen. Jona hingegen prophezeit ihm die Wiederherstellung der alten Grenzen 14 EU, während Amos ihm jedoch verkündet, dass er die Gnade Gottes verloren habe 6,13–14 EU. Wem sollte man glauben?
ellauri413.html on line 135: Den tvådelade släktromanen Saari tuulten sylissä (1937) och Viheriöivä risti (1938) blev en publikframgång; även utgiven i en förkortad ettbandsversion under titeln Lähtö ja kotiinpaluu. Se kertoo Arvin kokemuxista Hartolassa. Romaania onkin täysin aiheellisesti sanottu "Itä-Hämeen kansan kestäväksi muistomerkiksi". Arvi oli Nuoren Voiman päätoimittaja 1937-38. Nuoruudenkokoelmassaan Kalhon kankaalla ja elämä on sarja "Itä-Hämeestä", johon kuuluva runo Kotiinpaluu kesäyössä ylittää ahtaat pitäjänrajat Sysmän puolelle.
ellauri413.html on line 137: Arvi Kivimaa föddes i en fembarnsfamilj i Gustav Adolfs (Hartola), där fadern var kantor. Som barn drabbades han av en allvarlig sjukdom, under vars lopp han läste mycket i avskildhet och kom att isoleras från andra barn.
ellauri413.html on line 138: Kivimaas "vänskap" med diktaren Uuno Kailas ökade hans intresse för poesi. Under sin tid som redaktör på Uusi Suomi blev Kivimaa bekant med flera inflytelserika litterära personligheter, bl.a. arbetade Agapetus, Simo Penttilä och Valentin på tidningen. Dessutom hörde Kivimaa till gruppen Tulenkantajat (Fackelbärarna), som han dock lämnade tillsammans med Mika Waltari när en radikal vänsterinriktning började göra sig gällande.
ellauri413.html on line 140: Den finslipade formen blev kännetecknande för Kivimaas diktning. Samtidigt var han en grubblande idédiktare.
ellauri413.html on line 200: På Island nämnde Zelenskyj bland annat också vikten av att få använda andra länders donerade långdistansvapen in i Ryssland för att försvara sig – något som USA ännu inte sagt ja till. På X uttrycker den ukrainske presidenten sitt hopp om att Sverige ska påverka andra länder i frågan. Sveriges enda restriktion på svenska vapen som doneras till Ukraina är att de ska användas "enligt internationell rätt." Mitä vittua? Uskomatonta sontaa taas hurreilta. Däremot kommer Sverige inte försöka påverka andra länder i frågan. Saatanan svedupellet! Juu tuli vapaa pikkuryssät, Suomeenhan ne kostoiskut ensin mätkähtävät.
ellauri413.html on line 235: adeusingcruderake.jpg" />
ellauri413.html on line 292: legionen på deras sajt. Jag hade precis
ellauri413.html on line 293: förlorat allt, jag hade just förlorat mitt
ellauri413.html on line 297: Petrik, 36, från Mellerud var frivilligsoldat som krigade mot Ryssland i Ukraina. I oktober stupade han framstupa, föll pladask huvudstupa. – Det är det samtalet man alltid gått och fruktat, säger pappa Thor till P4 Väst. Ja, det var det samtalet man alltid gått och fruktat, och när det kommer hoppas man att han är skadad, men det var inte så, utan ännu bättre: han hade stupat, säger Thor till P4 Väst. Trots att han vid ett tidigare uppdrag skadades svårt i benet och fick ligga en längre tid på sjukhus, återgick han senare till sin tjänst. Av andra svenskar på plats i Ukraina beskrivs Petrik som en positiv människa. Trots alla upplevelser han var med om, alla extremt tuffa situationer, liksom spränga i småbitar ryska civilister, så hade han alltid ett leende. Enligt pappa Thor ansåg Petrik att hotet från Ryssland är reellt även för svensk del – om de inte stoppas i Ukraina. Kom ihåg vad hände 1809, ryssarna kom hela vägen efter oss springandes till Umeå!
ellauri413.html on line 491: hyväksyisi sen, kaadetaan
ellauri418.html on line 165: Ukrainas president Volodymyr Zelenskyj säger i en intervju med Fox News att landet ”kommer att förlora kriget mot Ryssland om USA skulle dra in sitt stöd”. Ryssland attackerar Ukraina i öst med mängder av soldater utan hänsyn till förlusterna man lider. Ukrainarna drabbas uppenbarligen också av förluster och fler städer och byar riskerar att falla. Dessa minor är specifikt utformade för att åstadkomma just detta, säger en gammal dement gubbe inom Biden-administrationen. Över 160 länder har tidigare undertecknat ett internationellt fördrag som förbjuder användningen av personminor med hänvisning till hur de urskillningslöst kan orsaka långvarig skada för civila. Biden har tidigare varit skeptisk inför att skicka personminor till Ukraina med tanke på risken för civila. Han uppges nu ha tänkt om på grund av de ryska framryckningarna på senare tid. Territoriet är mycket angelägnare än några få futtiga ryskspråkiga civilister.
ellauri418.html on line 188: Ukrainas förre överbefälhavare Valerij Zaluzjnyj hävdar att tredje världskriget redan har börjat, med hänvisning till Nordkoreas, Irans och Kinas stöd till Ryssland i kriget mot Ukraina. Zaluzjnyj menar att Ukraina inte bara strider mot Ryssland, utan också möter soldater från Nordkorea, iranska drönare och kinesiska vapen som används i Ukraina. Han vädjar till väst att stoppa konflikten i Ukraina innan den sprider sig och påpekar att Ukraina inte kan vinna striden på egen hand. Zaluzjnyj, som avskedades av president Zelenskyj tidigare i år, har både hyllats för att ha stoppat den ryska invasionen 2022 och kritiserats för misslyckade motoffensiven 2023. Ryssland har varnat för potentiella vedergällningar mot väst och pekat ut den amerikanska robotförsvarsbasen i Redzikowo i Polen som prioriterat mål. Ryssland besköt Ukraina med ett nytt experimentellt vapen på torsdagen. – Putin använder Ukraina som en försöksplats, det är uppenbart att han är livrädd, säger Volodymyr Zelenskyj. Det är inte jag. Vladimir Putin påstår att den nya roboten inte går att stoppa – men varnade ändå USA kort före attacken. Kyseessä on "Hasselpähkinä", ballistinen yliääniohjus joka menee 10 km sekunnissa eikä sitä mikään pysäytä. Hienoa ettei vähävenäläistä pelota.
ellauri418.html on line 323: På fredagen, två dagar innan hans mandatperiod löper ut, talade han med flera medier i Bryssel och passade då på att en sista gång varna för den fara Ryssland utgör för unionen. – Vi måste snabba på och döda mer och snabbare. Vi har en miljon patroner. Det är bra, men Ryssland förbrukar 800 000 per månad, säger Borrell, enligt Euronews.
ellauri418.html on line 349: Tyska åklagarmyndigheten har identifierat två personer misstänkta för sabotaget av gasledningen Nord Stream 2022, säger öknens räv General Rommel till Der Spiegel. Han betonar också att det fortfarande finns mycket kvar för åklagarna att göra. Identiteten på andra medverkande, brottsmotivet och framför allt frågan om eventuell statlig inblandning är sådant som utreds just nu, säger han. Jag vill inte säga mera för det ser ut ganska genant att det var ukrainare bakom allt och inte ryssar sprängandes sina egna rör bara att vara fittiga för oss. Mystiskt nog talade Putin sanning denna gång och det var Zelensky som ljög.
ellauri418.html on line 351: Redan i somras rapporterade flera tyska medier, samt svenska Expressen, att tre ukrainare misstänks av tyska myndigheter för sprängningen av gasledningarna. En av dem är en erfaren dykare som sedan i juni varit efterlyst i EU och som tros befinna sig i Polen. Polen har dock inte velat lämna ut mannen till Tyskland, skriver Der Spiegel. Sprängningarna av gasledningarna Nord Stream 1 och 2 ägde rum i september 2022 utanför den danska ön Bornholm. Rommel beskrev sabotaget av Nord Stream då som en ”betydande attack mot vårt lands energiförsörjning, som mycket väl kunde ha destabiliserat ekonomin och samhället”. Men då tänkte han att det var ryssarnas idé. Nu ser det alldeles olika ut. Rommel tänker ännu febrilt hur bäst förklara bort allt det här.
ellauri418.html on line 353: På båten har man bland annat hittat fingeravtryck, dna-spår och spår av det sprängämne som användes vid sabotaget av gasledningen. En bil som fångades på en fartkamera kunde kopplas till segelbåten och sedermera också till de misstänkta ukrainarna. Tidningen Süddeutsche Zeitung har talat med den efterlyste ukrainska mannen som förnekar inblandning. Även den misstänkta kvinnan blånekar till dådet. Nyet, nyet, säger dom på flytande ukrainska.
ellauri418.html on line 355: ”Hela saken föddes ur en kväll av tungt drickande”. Till WSJ berättar källor inom den ukrainska militären att idén att spränga Nord Stream föddes under en festkväll i maj 2022, ukrainska officerare och affärsmän hade då samlats för att fira Ukrainas framsteg i kriget. – Hela saken föddes ur en kväll av tungt drickande, och ur järnviljan hos en grupp som hade modet att riskera livet för sitt land, säger en av de inblandade källorna till WSJ.
ellauri418.html on line 357: Enligt WSJ mynnade planerna ut i att attacken utfördes av sex personer på en segelbåt som hyrdes i Tyskland. Besättningen var specialutbildade, fyra av dem dykare. Något som stämmer överens med den tyska utredningen. Uppenbarligen visste Zelensky om planen och sade "Da" till den på bruten ukrainska.
ellauri418.html on line 359: Enligt källor inom den ukrainska militären, ska president Volodymyr Zelenskyj gett sitt godkännande till attacken men efter påtryckningar från CIA ändrat sig och gett order om att istället stoppa planeringen. Men Ukrainas dåvarande ÖB Valerij Zaluzjny ska enligt WSJ i sin tur ignorerat presidentens order och låtit planerna fortgå. – Det som jag reagerar på är att det enligt WSJ:s källor inte fanns något sätt att stoppa attacken. Det här väcker frågan varför Zelenskyj som president för Ukraina inte kunde stoppa den här attacken om han ville stoppa den, säger Florian Flade. Både Volodymyr Zelenskyj och Valerij Zaluzjny har blånekat sin inblandning i attacken.
ellauri418.html on line 361: Den totala kostnaden efter explosionerna uppskattas till omkring 13,5 miljarder svenska kronor. Det är jordnotter jämfört med hur mycket Tyskland givit åt Ukraina i vapen och kontanter. Yhteensä Saksan liittotasavalta on tähän mennessä antanut tai sitoutunut antamaan tulevina vuosina sotilasapua noin 28 miljardin euron arvosta.
ellauri419.html on line 52: The European Union teamed up with 11 countries Thursday in announcing a commitment to “ambitious” new climate plans — but the U.S., an architect of the initiative, did not join them. The governments that pledged to come up with new targets were Canada, Chile, Georgia, Mexico, Norway and Switzerland plus the European Union. Switzerland said it would do so by February. Greta Thunberg rubbished the crooked COPs in no uncertain words and called for a new improved planetary leadership. In your dreams Gretchen.
ellauri419.html on line 65: Förhoppningarna om att komma överens vid klimatmötet COP29 ser allt mindre ut. Flera mindre länder har precis valt att lämna förhandlingarna. – Det är osäkert om vi kommer att lyckas, säger EU:s klimatchef. Rättare sagt, det är säkert att vi kommer misslyckas. Vi behöver pengarna för vapenskräll och robotar istället. Fattiglapparna kräver 1,3 biljoner om året, nästan lika mycket som NATO-ländernas sammanräknade försvarsbudget. The 32 members of the world's most powerful military alliance will spend $1.47 trillion for defence this year. Yxin Ukrainassa on palanut pian 200 miljardia länsimanta. Därför har kelgrisarna inte råd med ens 300G per år att dela ut till hela resten av jordkloten. ”Trots allvaret och brådskan i klimatkrisen verkar det finnas en stor risk att länderna inte kommer kunna enas. Stämningen här är tryckt och upprörd. Ett haveri hänger i luften”. Men gudskelov så flyger robotarna fram och tillbaks som de ska. Idiots said first chum Leon Musk of Pentagon still buying manned fighters, this is the time of drones and driverless cars.
ellauri419.html on line 67: Rika länder ska från och med 2035 ha ökat sin årliga betalning till fattiga länder med 200 procent, från dagens omkring 1 000 miljarder svenska kronor, till avtalets 3 300 miljarder sek. Besvikelsen från de fattiga länderna är total. – Uruselt. Det är ynkligt, säger Indiens representant Chandni Raina kort efter det att avtalet klubbats, och tillade att Indien motsätter sig överenskommelsen. Andra kritiska röster hördes från bland annat Bolivias delegation och Nigerias. – Om vi går hem med 300 är det en förolämpning. Det är ett skämt. Vi accepterar inte det! säger Nigerias delegation. Men kritik kommer också från ”väst”. Delegationen från Schweiz sa att COP29 brast i ”meningsfull ambition” och beklagade att avtalet ”urvattnats”. – Vi kan och måste göra bättre nästa år, sa delegationen när de lämnat förhandlingsrummet, rapporterar the Guardian. Förhandlingarna om utsläppsminskningar ska, enligt flera medier, ha varit riktigt infekterade där Saudiarabien utpekats som en stor sabotör då de motsatt sig alla formuleringar om fossila bränslen, mänskliga rättigheter och kvinnors rättigheter. Paska saudit jotka veljeilee muutenkin jenkkien ja nahattomien nupipäiden kanssa. Inhottavat mekkoniekat fossiileja tupruttavat pyyheliinapäät.
ellauri419.html on line 79: Rockefeller osallistui Buckley Schooliin New Yorkissa ja valmistui Phillips Exeter Academysta New Hampshiressa, jossa hän oli opiskelijasenaattori ja poikkeuksellinen yliopistopainija. Sitten hän valmistui cum laude -tutkinnon Harvardin yliopistosta historian ja taloustieteen AB:lla. Hän palveli myös kuusi kuukautta vuonna 1960 yksityisesti Yhdysvaltain armeijassa. Rockefeller ja valkoinen ystävä lähtivät hetkeksi tutkimusmatkalta tutkimaan Etelä-Hollannin Uuden-Guinean Asmat- heimoa. Tutkimusmatkan päätyttyä Rockefeller palasi Uuteen-Guineaan tutkimaan Asmatia ja keräämään pois kuleximasta heidän ainutlaatuista puutaidetta. "Se on halu tehdä jotain seikkailunhaluista", hän selitti, "aikana, jolloin rajat sanan varsinaisessa merkityksessä ovat katoamassa." Valkoinen ystävä kertoo viimeisestä havainnosta: "Näin hänet suorassa linjassa menossa pataan rannassa, kunnes näin vain kolme pistettä: kaksi paputölkkiä ja hänen päänsä". Wassing pelastettiin seuraavana päivänä, mutta Rockefelleria ei enää koskaan nähty. Monet Asmatin kyläläiset urheilivat pieniä jokia saadakseen jämät Michaelista.
ellauri419.html on line 111: Det kinesiska fartyget Yi Peng 3 ligger högst sannolikt bakom de sablars skadade kablarna i Östersjön, bedömer den danska säkerhetsanalytikern Jacob Kaarsbo. Yi Peng 3 övervakas sedan i tisdags av den danska flottan. Danska myndigheter har inte svarat på varför det ligger stilla i Kattegatt med det danska försvaret som sällskap. Kaarsbo tror att de överväger en ombordstigning. – Danmark är en sjöfartsnation och man vill inte riskera att kränka något fartyg och gå emot havsrätten. Själv menar han att danska myndigheter borde gå till botten med misstankarna. – Om vi inte går ombord på fartyg som är misstänkta så kommer Ryssland, kineserna, eller vem det nu än är som ligger bakom det här att kunna fortsätta och gömma sig bakom havsrätten. Vad är havsrätten mot västens vitala intressen!
ellauri419.html on line 119:Gorillan Eyare dödades av en hydraulisk dörr. Det var säkert ryssarnas sabotage. Förtrollningen är bruten, säger krigsvetaren Åke-Håkan Gunnerlusson (nedan).
ellauri419.html on line 160: Cioran naquit d'un père prêtre orthodoxe, Emilian Cioran, pope de Rășinari (les popes peuvent se marier), et d'une mère plutôt agnostique, Elvira, issue d'un milieu social aisé (son père, notaire, a été élevé à la dignité de baron par l'autorité hongroise). Il a une sœur aînée, Virginia, et un frère cadet, Aurel. Sa mère, son frère et sa sœur semblent tous trois avoir été, comme Emil, sujets à des états mélancoliques et neurasthéniques. Kai se vähän masensi naida tolleen alaspäin.
ellauri419.html on line 208: Taidemaalari havainnollistaa tässä kohtaa Ovidiuksen muodonmuutoksista :>Kuten usein, taidemaalari ottaa perinteen vastakohdan, asioiden toisen puolen ja tislaa huomaamattomasti ironiaansa. Jos Ovidiuksen hahmot ovat esillä ensimmäistä kertaa, olennainen on päinvastainen: työpäivän aamunkoitteessa ihmisillä, paitsi paimenella, joka katsoo taivaalle, ei ole aikaa hukata hullun tai unelmoijan kunnianhimoon. Meidän täytyy kylvää ja kalastaa, meidän täytyy kiristää köydet niin, että laiva liikkuu elämän tapaan kohti valoa tai filosofista kultaa esoteerisen lukeman mukaan. Stoalainen ja humanisti Brueghel ilmaisee ihmisen hyväksyvän maailmankaikkeuden lakeja, joista hän on vain pieni osa. Etualalla kyntäjän viereen sijoitettu miekka ja kukkaro tuovat mieleen yhden näistä suosituista sananlaskuista, joita Brueghel kuvasi muissa maalauksissa: "Miekka ja hopea vaativat taitavia käsiä. SIinä ei piisaa pelkkää kadenheilutus. "
ellauri419.html on line 217: ACLU founder Roger Baldwin became a strong anticommunist. Baldwin’s new anticommunist outlook set the stage for the most controversial episode in his career and in the history of the ACLU. In 1940, the ACLU board of directors adopted a policy under which no supporter of totalitarian organizations could serve in an official capacity in the American Civil Liberties Union. Under the policy, the board then quickly removed Elizabeth Gurley Flynn from its ranks because she was a member of the Communist Party. Many critics accused the ACLU of imposing the very same kind of political test that it had long fought against, and the incident tarnished the reputation of both Baldwin and the ACLU for several decades. In one of the most curious episodes in his career, Baldwin was invited to Japan in 1947 to advise General Douglas MacArthur on developing a constitution for postwar Japan. Somewhat surprisingly, the American Civil Liberties Union leader and the very conservative general established a close rapport.
ellauri419.html on line 267: Antalet bekräftade döda ryska soldater under september, oktober och november stigit i den högsta takten sedan invasionen 2022. Det har kunnats bekräfta att närmare 80 000 ryska soldater dödats totalt, men hoppfulla skriver att det i själva verket kan röra sig om uppemot 197 000. The New York Times: Venäjän tappiot Ukrainassa jopa 615 000 sotilasta. Näin siis kansanmurhaajien läpyskä lokakuun alussa.
ellauri419.html on line 269: Enligt The Economist, som gjort en uppskattning utifrån öppna och hemliga källor, kan mellan 60 000 och 100 000 ukrainska soldater ha dött. I september sa källor till The Wall Street Journal att 80 000 ukrainska soldater dödats. President Zelenskyj tillbakavisade uppgifterna och sa att det verkliga antalet är ”mycket lägre”. Ukraina on juutalaisten lehden mukaan pyrkinyt salaamaan tappiolukunsa. Ukrainan puolella kaatuneita arvioidaan olevan 57 500 ja haavoittuneita 250 00, uudisoi New Yorkin jutkuplärä juuri ennen vaaleja.
ellauri419.html on line 271: Olemmeko negatiivisia Venäjää kohtaan? ”Värsta tänkbara scenariot är krig”. Volodymyr Zelenskyj har kommit med ett sällsynt uttalande kring omfattningen av landets förluster i kriget. Förutom att 43 000 soldater dödats ska även 370 000 ha skadats, uppger presidenten på sociala medier. Den siffran inkluderar dock soldater som skadats mer än en gång. Zelenskyj uppger också att 198 000 ryska soldater har dödats och ytterligare 550 000 har skadats. Siffrorna har inte verifierats av oberoende källa. Det är första gången på tio månader som Zelenskyj lämnat en uppdatering om Ukrainas förluster. Då angav han dödssiffran till 31 000. Zelenskyj tros enligt BBC ha känt sig tvingad att lämna uppgifter om den senaste dödssiffran efter att den tillträdande amerikanske presidenten Donald Trump hävdat på sociala medier att Ukraina ”löjligt nog” förlorat 400 000 soldater. Det här kommer inte sluta förrän det blir fred, förutsäger Trump.
ellauri419.html on line 419: Ta inte USA för givet, ta inte amerikanskt stöd till Ukraina för givet, ta inte amerikansk finansiering av europeiskt Natoförsvar för givet. Det har vi gjort alldeles för länge, säger Ulf Kristersson. Han är en av västens största idioter. Statsminister Ulf Kristersson pratade med Donald Trump i lördags. Vilda spekulationer – Trump kan ha bytt frisyr! – Han Ulle säger att det var ett "bra samtal", fast "Kumi Keijo" Trump fes visserligen helt förfärligt när jag lyfte tummen. "Huppu pois!" Sak samma, Heikki Silvennoinen är redan död. – Puhutaan paljon paskaa. Se on nykyajan kuva, maalaili Matti Näsä ennen kuolemaansa. Nyt ei naurata enää oikein mikään.
ellauri419.html on line 432: Missa inget om kriget i Ukraina – ladda ned Expressens app här! Ukraina har inte styrka nog att återta de förlorade områdena i Ukraina. Det
ellauri419.html on line 434: samfundet (läs: västingarna), säger han. Jag anser inte att vi är i en svag ställning, men vi är inte heller i en stark ställning, säger han till den franska tidningen. Först måste vi utarbeta en plan, en fredsplan. Sen kan vi presentera det för Putin eller det ryska folket. Jag hadde en ganska bra plan här nånstans. (För tre veckor sedan öppnade han för vapenvila om de områden Ukraina kontrollerar hamnar under ”Natos paraply”. Även då innebar planen att resten skulle återföras till Ukraina via diplomati i ett senare läge. Han är en skapande tänkare.)
ellauri419.html on line 444: Sverige har presenterat flera stödpaket till Ukraina sedan den fullskaliga invasionen inleddes. Totalt har Sverige bidragit med över 57 miljarder kronor i olika insatser. Under onsdagen medverkade Sveriges försvarsminister Pål Jonson i en längre intervju med den ukrainska tidningen Kyiv Independent. – Insatserna i detta krig är enorma för det ukrainska folket, men också för resten av Europa, säger Pål Jonson.
ellauri421.html on line 58: Svenska försvarsmakten har akutbeställt 15 000 ”interimsvapen” direkt från amerikanska armén, rapporterar SVT. – Vi hamnade i en situation där vi var tvungna att göra på det sättet. Det var inte önskvärt att hamna i det läget, säger Jonas Lotsne, chef för armémateriel på Försvarets materielverk, FMV, till SVT. Vi måste säkerställa att vi har vapen omedelbums. Nu har Försvarets materielverk, FMV, tvingats att akutbeställa 15 000 nya automatkarbiner av typen Colt M4A1 för att det avtal som är upphandlat med Finland inte kan leverera vapen tillräckligt snabbt. Det rapporterar SVT. Vad prislappen landat på vill FMV inte avslöja. Nu är det riktigt dålig stämning där.
ellauri421.html on line 121: Paz was not a supporter of Communist Cuban leader Fidel Castro. But he also criticized Nicaragua’s Sandinista guerrilla movement. Sekoittavaa, vielä sekoittavampaa kuin Fuentesin El Gringo. Paz oli intiaanin näköinen. Piedra de Sol ("Auringonkivi") on Octavio Pazin vuonna 1957 kirjoittama runo, joka auttoi luomaan hänen kansainvälisen maineensa. Sunstone on pyöreä runo, joka perustuu atsteekkien pyöreään kalenteriin ja koostuu yhdestä syklisestä lauseesta, joka heijastelee Venuksen synodista ajanjaksoa. Runossa on 584 hendekatavuista riviä, mikä vastaa tätä 584 päivän ajanjaksoa, ja sen jatkuvaa työntövoimaa korostaa se, että siinä ei ole pisteitä. Mahootointa. Runon kuusi ensimmäistä riviä toistavat itseään runon lopussa liikkeessä, joka "kaksinkertaistuu ja tulee täyden ympyrän, / ikuisesti saapuva". Se on siis vähän kuin Oli ennen Onnimanni. Sen alussa Octavio siteeraa hullua Nervalia, joka vuorostaan siteerasi porsasmaista Jean Paulia. Runoa ei löydy enää netistä. Ize asiassa yhtään Pazin runoa ei löytynyt jota välittäisi mainita. Huonon runoilijan tunnistaa siitä että se ei kexi muuta runoilemista kuin runoilua runoista ja kielestä. Tällästä pazkaa esimerkixi:
ellauri422.html on line 96: Fasanfula nyheter säger Ulf Kristersson men vilken tur att inga svenskar blev drabbade. Gärningsmannen är en 50-årig saudiarabisk islamkritisk psykiatrisk AfD anhängare i en hyr-BMW. Han har också kritiserat ”Tysklands öppna gränser” på sociala medier. ”Tyskland vill islamisera Europa”. Nattens övriga nyheter: 14 skadade i attack mot Tel Aviv. En projektil avfyrad från Jemen har slagit ned i Tel Aviv-området i centrala Israel. 14 personer har skadats lindrigt. 7 barn till bomberades ihjäl i Gaza. Isku kohdistui useisiin terroristeihin sanoo IDF.
xxx/ellauri010.html on line 624: I think that 650 usd is pretty enough for this little false. I made a split screen vid(records from screen (u have interesting tastes ) and camera ooooooh... its awful AF)
xxx/ellauri010.html on line 661: How I made it:
xxx/ellauri010.html on line 666: After that, I made a full dump of your disk (I have all your address book, history of viewing sites, all files, phone numbers and addresses of all your contacts).
xxx/ellauri010.html on line 675: I made a screenshot of the adult sites where you have fun (do you understand what it is about, huh?).
xxx/ellauri010.html on line 676: After that, I made a screenshot of your joys (using the camera of your device) and glued them together.
xxx/ellauri010.html on line 697: - Do not try to find and destroy my virus! (All your data, files and screenshots is already uploaded to a remote server)
xxx/ellauri010.html on line 1398: och snart blottades
xxx/ellauri010.html on line 1656: So what? muuttakoot rotinkaiset stadeihin.
xxx/ellauri010.html on line 1795: vade retro
xxx/ellauri013.html on line 180: kirjoitan voimattomia balladeja,
xxx/ellauri013.html on line 181: ja onnahtelevia jeremiadeja.
xxx/ellauri013.html on line 1242: vade retro
xxx/ellauri027.html on line 305: At the weekend seminar, I couldn’t shake the feeling that what we were participating in was thinly-veiled self-indulgence and little more. In hindsight, I think this was as much a branding problem (from a business perspective) as an organizational problem (social perspective). Integral Institute built their movement in order to influence academia, governmental policy, to get books and journals published, and to infuse these ideas into the world at large. Yet, here we were, spending money to sit in a room performing various forms of meditation and yoga, having group therapy sessions, art performances, and generally going on and on about how “integral” we were and how important we were to the world without seemingly doing anything on a larger scale about it.
xxx/ellauri027.html on line 307: If you want to be a self-development seminar and motivate people, then be a self-development seminar and motivate people. If you want to be a formal institute and have serious effects on policy and academia, then do that. Don’t half-ass both and muddy them with gratuitous talks and performances. The irony in all of this was that Wilber’s integral framework applied to organizations and business and should have accounted for these branding issues, but didn’t. The ironies would soon continue to mount.
xxx/ellauri027.html on line 312: The seminars slowed to a crawl. Wilber’s health deteriorated greatly (he was diagnosed with a rare disease that keeps him bed-ridden). He stopped writing. Ten years on, despite developing some fans in academia (some in high places), Wilber’s work had yet to be tested or peer-reviewed in a serious journal. Much of his posting online devolved into bizarre spiritual claims (such as this one about an “enlightened teacher” who can make crops grow twice as fast by “blessing them”).
xxx/ellauri027.html on line 601: Hizi nyt tullaan perimmäisten kysymysten äärelle, taas kerran, eli tähän termiittiapinan feromoniin, pyhyyden kokemuxeen ja hartauteen. Jotain suurempaa kuin mä, sanoi Monikakin polvistuessaan Hildingin jalkoväliin. Termiitti kääntää antennin ize (kavereineen) rakentamansa kadetraalin hajuisaan hämärään ja tuntee: tää on suurempaa kuin mä, mä oon vaan pieni ratas tässä kokonaisuudessa, kiitos, anteexi ja ole hyvä. Lattialla puuvillainen vyö.
xxx/ellauri027.html on line 772: Pertti Korhonen näkee Saarisen eräänlaisena ihmisyyden arvostamisen lähetyssaarnaajana. Sillä oli missio. Niinkuin Wilholla ja Kaarlolla, lähetysasema. Karstivuorten välistä ne lähettivät sanomaa, S.O.S., käännyttivät kiinalaisia (se trendaa taas), raamattuautosta käsin länsirannan juutalaisia, ja Pafoxen kivikkorannalla suomalaisia teknokraatteja. Ei ihan helpoimpia tapauxia. Mutta niillä oli visio (ei onnexi telesellainen vielä Wilhon ja Kaarlon kohdalla). Hieman isoja, mutta kyllä niistäkin selvitään, ne sanoivat kaikki kolme positiivisina. Ja vaikkei ihan selvinneetkään, selvisivät maaliin saakka. Sinne selvinnee kohta myös Esa Jouni Olavi, ja kade negatiivinen Lauri Henrik.
xxx/ellauri027.html on line 794: Elämän huippuminuutteja. Kukonmuruja. Useitakin tärkeitä mahdollisuuxia. Erixeen on mainittava hittisingle Poikarakkaus. Kadetraali oli viileä. Exegi monumentum aere perennius.
xxx/ellauri027.html on line 798: Muutostehdas vai. Mullakin oli Termitehdas, melkoinen termiittikadetraali sekin, jota rakensin yli 10v. Se ei lähtenyt koskaan siivilleen. Koodi rapistuu vaan izexeen. Termiititkin lähtee lennolle edes kerran kymmenessä vuodessa. Vika oli minussa, ähersin kadetraalin hämärässä yxixeen kuin autistinen termiitti. Älä nyt tuu! Sen oli tarkoitus talkoistaa termityötä kollaboratiivisesti. Tehdä termityöläisistä termiittipesä. Olipa luonteenomasta. Mutta aika ajoin aika mukavaa. Siis se koodaus. Projektikokouxet oli rasittavia. Varsinkin jos piti olla puheenjohtajana. Muuten saattoi nykerrellä omia juttuja. Digihum-steeringgruupit on ihan samanlaisia. Chairman pöpöttää jotakin, muut näpyttelee läppäreitä, lukee posteja. Autistit piirissä.
xxx/ellauri027.html on line 880: Petrus Lewi Pethrus, ursprungligen Petrus Lewi Johansson, född 11 mars 1884 i Vargön i Västra Tunhems församling, Älvsborgs län (i nuvarande Västra Götalands län), död 4 september 1974 i Stockholm, var en svensk förgrundsgestalt och ledare inom Pingströrelsen. Han var pastor och föreståndare för Filadelfiaförsamlingen i Stockholm (7:e baptistförsamlingen) från 9 januari 1911 till 7 september 1958. Han tog initiativ till bildandet av partiet Kristen Demokratisk Samling (KDS) och startandet av dagstidningen Dagen. Lewi Pethrus är begravd på Solna kyrkogård.
xxx/ellauri027.html on line 882: Pethrus författade böcker och sånger med religiöst tema. Hans psalmer är publicerade i pingströrelsens egen psalmbok Segertoner. Segertoner 1930 utgavs under hans redaktörskap och ett 20-tal av hans egna psalmer finns med i den första utgåvan. Hans mest kända psalm Löftena kunna ej svika är spridd över stora delar i världen och den finns också med i den svenska psalmboken och numera även i Katolska kyrkan i Sveriges psalmbok.
xxx/ellauri027.html on line 897: Leevi oli tehtaantyöläisen poika ja baptisti, kunnes 1907 luki lehdestä että Barratt puhui kielillä ja kaatoi väkeä Norjassa. Leevi lähti heti Osloon. Sen miehekkäämpi vaimo Lydia oli norjalainen, 3v sitä vanhempi, kuolikin ensin. Baptistiseurakunta Filadelfia perustettiin Tukholmassa 1910, Leevistä tuli sinne pastori, mutta heitettiin pihalle 1913 helluntailaisuudesta. Sit kun kaikista tuli helluntaiystäviä, se otettiin takas ja sen seurakunta oli välillä maailman suurin helluntairyhmittymä, kolossaaliset 5887 jäsentä. 10x enemmän kuin Eskin luennolla. Se perusti paizi seurakunnan myös puolueen, lehden ja säästöpankin. Se kirjoitti menestyskirjan Jeesus tulee (ylläri), ja tuli ize valituxi Vaasaritaristoon. Leevi tulee ja tekee valmista.
xxx/ellauri027.html on line 946: collaboration, teamwork, customer service, meaningful personal life, peak performance, respect, humanly centered leadership and entrepreneurial vitality.
xxx/ellauri027.html on line 968: Tietysti, kadetraalissa on viileää ilman housuja ja puuvillaisia vöitä, rokkikonsertissa on korviahuumaava meteli ja hikisiä ihmisiä. Itkeskely on komeljanttarille hyvä sdradegia. Yllättäen senkin voi tehdä toistuvasti aidosti jos on kapassiteettia. Surprises pay off.
xxx/ellauri027.html on line 979:Maitojunaan Mannerheimin tapaan. Sai sentään paukutella mezällä, punakapinassa ampua köyhälistöä kuin ryssäveli Mannergeim, ja mesoa suojeluskunnassa niinkuin farbror Oscar.
Så det finns värre saker att oroas för? Ja, till exempel krig. Jag blev inkallad 1941 och utbildade mig till maskingevärskytt. Ledarna sade att vår genomsnittliga livslängd i krig skulle vara tre minuter. Men jag hade tur, säger Philip Hilden (96) med ett leende. Hans lastbilskort från pappa Hildens bageri räddade honom från farligare uppgifter. I stället för att skickas till fronten fick han köra pappas brödbil i Helsingors i all lugn och ro. Sen åtta år bor han i ålderdomshemmet i Brunakärr med drygt 200 andra livsveteraner. Vi har det så bra här att de flesta inte ens vet om det. Nu kan vi dö av coronavirus i stället.
xxx/ellauri027.html on line 981: The philosopher/lecturer has changed into a servant leader, coaxing other people´s domestics, a tongue-in-cheek comrade, and a flourishing dancing partner. The philosopher just as ill-informed as the audience.
xxx/ellauri027.html on line 985: While I do not intend to argue the matter here, from my point of view an implicit negativism dominates academic philosophy. The Paphos seminar seeks to avoid that emotional touch of death. The aim of the Paphos seminar is to celebrate life and humanity, not to diminish or reify it. The fact that some aspects of life might be hard to define objectively or model with available modes of representation does not prove them non-existent.
xxx/ellauri027.html on line 1041: Tässä pitkänlännässä sepustuxessa toistuu ihan Eskin izensä muotoilemina käytännössä kaikki ne pointit, jotka sen adeptit on muualle juhlakirjaan keränneet. Sieltähän ne on voinu ne sit kopsia, jos ei muuten muistaneet enää kuin ne kaxi pointtia kolmesta. Glow-how niillä kai kuitenkin oli tallella, mikähän sen puoliintumisaika on. Vanheneminen ja parasta-ennen päivä on nykyään sisäänrakennettu kaikkiin tuotteisiin, onhan ajateltava myös valmistajan ja myyjän etua. No sit eiku uudestaan luennolle tai Pafoxelle.
xxx/ellauri027.html on line 1052: In actual practice, much of academic philosophy is elitist and assumes a pretence of knowledge (somewhat like economics, as described by Hayek in his towering Nobel speech). I find much of academic philosophy fear-based as it seeks to pinpoint mistakes and operates with conceptual criticism as the leading faculty of mind. The result is the lack of synthetic, life-enhancing contributions (a point made clear in Gardner’s Five Minds for the Future).
xxx/ellauri027.html on line 1054: The human-centered tone of William James is sadly lacking in academic philosophy. But while oral life-philosophical philosophy might not advocate theories for other experts to scrutinize, maybe it can serve another useful function: to deliver contexts for constructive and life-enhancing reflection in which ordinary people can beneficially get involved with reflecting on their life in practice.
xxx/ellauri027.html on line 1190: Una Nuotio, 92, käy yhä säännöllisesti kosmetologilla ja jaderullaa ihoaan.
xxx/ellauri044.html on line 192: Olen kiivas ja mustasukkainen jumala, ja te pirut kadehditte mua.
xxx/ellauri044.html on line 261:Kadehdin muita tai kuvittelen muiden kadehtivan minua
xxx/ellauri044.html on line 804: Krossade saker
xxx/ellauri044.html on line 857: O, ungdomstid, o vingade minuter
xxx/ellauri044.html on line 860: När hjertat slutade att kurtisera
xxx/ellauri044.html on line 865: Men hjernan klarnade alltmer och sporde
xxx/ellauri044.html on line 905: Mikkelistä Gripenbergin perhe muutti 1891 Helsinkiin ja Gripenberg jatkoi koulunkäyntiä Helsingin Suomalaisessa Normaalilyseossa. 1893 hän meni Haminan kadettikouluun mutta joutui lopettamaan sen kesken 1895 ja palaamaan kotiin. Gripenberg tunsi tällöin pettäneensä sukunsa upseeriperinteet, ja asia painoi häntä pitkään.
xxx/ellauri044.html on line 921: Vuoden 1918 sisällissota oli tärkeä tapaus Gripenbergin elämässä. Osallistuttuaan sotaan valkoisten riveissä hän tunsi päässeensä siitä henkisestä painolastista minkä kadettikoulusta karkaaminen oli hänelle synnyttänyt. Samalla hänen ajattelussaan tuli entisen suomalaisuus–ruotsalaisuus-vastakkainasettelun tilalle jaottelu valkoiset–punaiset, ja hän ylisti runoissaan valkoista Suomea ja demonisoi sodan punaista osapuolta. Kuuluisin Gripenbergin sisällissota-aiheisista runoista on Klyftan (Kuilu):
xxx/ellauri044.html on line 943: Så dikterade Bertel och åt apelsinklyftor medan Wexi Antero översatt snilleblixterna till finska. Izekin ois osannut, Bertel puhui pellon reunalla 6 dagar viikossa hoono soomi ja 1 dålig svenska. Såsom farbror Oscar. Toi vapaamittainen käännös on kai Kai Laitisen kirjallisuudenhistoriasta. Kai oli kääntänytvilddjurens
sanaxivillipedon
yxiköllä, ei sekään savolaisena kovin hyvin osannut ruozia. Vääräleuka koulukiusaaja. Vähän piti tuotakin sitten korjata. Aale Tynnikin sminkkas muilta lainaamiaan runokäännöxiä omalla kulmakynällä. Sarkian humaltuneesta venheestä tuli laiva. Meikit on poistettu uudessa painoxessa.
xxx/ellauri044.html on line 1101: jolle se oli kade, et tällä on asenneongelmia
xxx/ellauri044.html on line 1159: Joe on kyllä epäilyttävän kade julkkixille
xxx/ellauri044.html on line 1207: Rajneesh (born Chandra Mohan Jain, 11 December 1931 – 19 January 1990), also known as Acharya Rajneesh, Bhagwan Shri Rajneesh, and later as Osho (/ˈoʊʃoʊ/), was an Indian godman, mystic and founder of the Rajneesh movement. During his lifetime he was viewed as a controversial new religious movement leader and mystic. His parents, Babulal and Saraswati Jain, who were Taranpanthi Jains, let him live with his maternal grandparents until he was seven years old. By Rajneesh's own account, this was a major influence on his development because his grandmother gave him the utmost freedom, leaving him carefree without an imposed education or restrictions. In the 1960s he travelled throughout India as a public speaker and was a vocal critic of socialism, arguing that India was not ready for socialism and that socialism, communism, and anarchism could evolve only when capitalism had reached its maturity. He caused controversy in India during the late 1960s and became known as "the sex guru". Kun Intia kävi kuumaxi se siirsi bisnisit Oregoniin. Lopulta se potkittiin pois sieltäkin ja palautettiin Intiaan. Aiivan läpi paska äijä.
xxx/ellauri044.html on line 1214: As a child, he was described as "unusually intelligent" and charitable, though not necessarily academically inclined, as his interests were of a more spiritual nature. He was uncommonly talented in devotional music, dance and drama. From a young age, he has been alleged to have been capable of materialising objects such as food and sweets out of thin air. Olikohan sillä huonot hampaat. Iskä oli sille hirmu vihainen, ehkä syystä. Äitikin oli käväissyt salaa hunajapurkilla. Babaa pisti skorpioni ja se alkoi puhua sanskriittiä. Babar oli ennustanut kuolevansa 96v terveenä kuin pukki. Se kuolikin 84v kun tuoli kaatui sen päälle. Jälkeenpäin selitettiin et se oli tarkoittanut kuukalenterivuosia. Se ei yrittänyt USAaan, teki vaan jonkun lomamatkan Ugandaan.
xxx/ellauri056.html on line 206: Vuonna 2003 Manninen alkoi pitää laihdutusblogia. Projektin pohjalta syntyivät tietokirjat Sinä onnistut -- Pysyvän painonpudotuksen salaisuudet ja Sinä onnistut -- Tehokiinteytys, jotka Manninen kirjoitti yhdessä Eija Holmalan ja Patrik Borgin kanssa. Vuonna 2005 Manninen sairastui loppuunpalamiseen ja sitä seuranneeseen masennukseen. Hän kertoo toipumisprosessin aikana oppimistaan asioista kirjassaan Minä onnistun. Vuonna 2012 Manninen opiskeli Los Angelesissa Michael Neillin Supercoach Academyssa elämänmuutosvalmentajaksi.
xxx/ellauri056.html on line 304: Kyllä luxus on rahanarvoista ja varsin kadehdittavaa. Sillä voi näyttää muille et on kapassiteettia. Sillä Maurisekin tienasi ja pokkas vielä Noobelilta miljoonan. Ajattele vaikka merkkivaatteita. Joku raita tai brändi pyllyssä maxaa enemmän kuin rätti ize. Eikyl tässä on Maurisella aikalailla tahallista naivismia mukana. Silläkin voi tienata.
xxx/ellauri056.html on line 328: La courte durée de la vie ne peut nous dissuader de ses plaisirs ni nous consoler de ses peines.
xxx/ellauri056.html on line 611: Schellingstraße Munchen wurde 1857 nach dem Naturphilosophen Friedrich Wilhelm Schelling (1775–1854; ab 1807 in München Generalsekretär der Akademie der Bildenden Künste, sowie ab 1827 Dozent an der Universität) benannt.
xxx/ellauri056.html on line 682: Yxin kotona ollessaan Oona purki pelkonsa jeesuxelle. Ulkona alkoi hurja vesisade kuin Elia Kazanin filmissä Puu kasvaa Brooklynissä. Se oli tehty paloletkulla. Oona tunsi että jeesus itki sen kanssa. Vauva tervehtyi. Oona koki yhtäkkiä jeesuxen rakkauden läsnäolon. Siitä lähtien se on kertonut jeesuxelle kaikki salaisuutensa. Jeesus on luotettava kaveri, se ei kerro niitä eteenpäin. Ylläristi Oonan duuni on mielenterveysalalla. Täysin eheäxi hän ei ehkä koskaan tule, paizi tuonpuoleisessa tietysti.
xxx/ellauri057.html on line 49: Luisevanlaiha karjakko Hulda Tiirikka kadehtii Alma Vormiston täyteläisiä kannuja. Kun en isännälle kelvanne menen sitten rengille. Tattiaisen emännäxi. Kiperässä polkassa ei ollut Viktorilla voittajaa.
xxx/ellauri057.html on line 244: Hilja solmi toisen avioliittonsa Madetojan Leevin (1887-1947) kanssa. Leevi oli komea mutta pöljä, lestadiolaisesta kodista. Hilja ja Leevi tutustuivat Einarin kautta, kun Leevi sävelsi musiikkia Einarin epäonnistuneisiin näytelmiin. Einar oli 4v vanhempi, Leevi 5v nuorempi, lahjakas nuori säveltäjä. Tuttavuus syveni vähitellen rakkaudeksi. Pari kuulutettiin kolmasti avioliittoon vuonna 1913, ja he ilmoittivat kaikille olevansa naimisissa. Todellisuudessa Hilja ja Leevi vihittiin vasta vuonna 1918. Avioliitto jäi lapsettomaksi, vaikka he toivoivat lasta. He pysyivät yhdessä aina Leevin kuolemaan asti, mutta avioliittoa varjostivat riidat ja kummankin alkoholiongelmat.
xxx/ellauri057.html on line 248: Sairaalassa yksinäinen Hilja keskittyi kirjoittamaan runoja ja alkoi myös piirtää uudelleen. Tänä aikana syntyi satoja tuhansia runoja ja piirustuksia. (On mulla vielä matkaa!) Leevi Madetoja kuoli vuonna 1947, ja seuraavana vuonna Hilja pääsi pois mielisairaalasta ystäviensä avulla. Hän kirjoitti runoja ahkerasti aina kuolemaansa asti.
xxx/ellauri057.html on line 344: Sérénade mélancolique.
xxx/ellauri057.html on line 833: Yksi Haisulin novelleista julkaistiin Hufvudstadsbladetissa. Se oli suhteellisen irvokas kertomus Zacheus, joka sisältyy kokoelmaan Kratskog vuodelta 1903.
xxx/ellauri057.html on line 852: Much has changed since the publication of Markens grøde. The planet’s human population has almost quadrupled, from fewer than two billion in 1917 to more than seven billion now, and is estimated to reach ten to eleven billion before the end of this century.10 Simultaneously, human-made changes to the Earth’s ecosystems and climate have reached an unprecedented scale. While levels of consumption vary greatly from one country to another and between different social classes, there can be no doubt that globally, the use of both renewable and non-renewable resources has risen immensely during the last hundred years. This development began, of course, long before 1917, with the Industrial Revolution constituting an important premise. However, it was not until after the end of the Second World War that the human transformation of the planet began to advance with such enormous speed that the time since then is now often referred to as the Great Acceleration.
xxx/ellauri057.html on line 892: André Gide kadehti vihreänä Joria. Merkkas reunakommentteja kaikkiin Maigret-kirjoihin. Andre oli homo. Andre kadehti myös Dostojevskiä.
xxx/ellauri057.html on line 927: En avril 1977, lors d'un entretien avec son ami Federico Fellini, il avoue sur le ton de la boutade avoir effectué un petit calcul et être arrivé à un total de 10 000 femmes depuis l'âge de treize ans et demi, dont 8 000 étaient des prostituées.
xxx/ellauri057.html on line 1043: Saarenheimo valmistui filosofian kandidaatiksi vuonna 1949 ja lisensiaatiksi vuonna 1954 Turun yliopistosta sekä väitteli siellä tohtoriksi vuonna 1955 V. A. Koskenniemen ehdottamasta aiheesta, myytillisistä tarinoista suomalaisessa taidelyriikassa. Hän toimi Turun yliopistossa kotimaisen kirjallisuuden dosenttina vuosina 1961–1968, apulaisprofessorina 1968–1971 ja professorina 1971–1986 sekä Turun yliopiston kirjallisuuden ja musiikkitieteen laitoksen johtajana vuosina 1977–1978 ja 1981–1985. Lisäksi hän oli ylimääräisenä kirjallisuuden opettajana Åbo Akademissa vuosina 1960–1963. Hän teki pitkän uran kirjallisuudentutkijana, ja hän on kirjoittanut muun muassa Katri Valan ja Elina Vaaran elämäkerrat. Saarenheimon puoliso oli toimittaja Eero Saarenheimo. Tämä Kerttu kuoli samana vuonna kuin Yli-Juotikas julaisi Neuromaanin. Kerkisikö olla Kertun oppilas? Ei, oli 10vee kun Kerttu emeritoitui.
xxx/ellauri057.html on line 1152: judar från Israel, plus några divisioner skitbilliga immigranter som de effektiva judarna snart sku få hemarbeta för futtig lön eller just för mat och logi, som de gör hemma i det förlovade landet. Kort sagt, vad behövs är skyhöga löneskillnader och snärtig raspolitik. Ett eller två sekel tillbaka i tiden bara, så går det bra. Farbror Sillinpää tänkte också att det ingen bra idé är att ge pigor lösa pengar, vad sku de behöva pengar för? Felet är att Finland för närvarande är nästan helt och hållet judenfrei.
xxx/ellauri057.html on line 1218: viileä sade hopeaviuluna soi.”
xxx/ellauri057.html on line 1338: Katri Vala (oik. Karin Alice Heikel o.s. Wadenström, 11. syyskuuta 1901 Muonio – 28. toukokuuta 1944 Eksjö, Ruotsi) oli puolixi suomenruozalainen opettaja, runoilija ja suomentaja.
xxx/ellauri057.html on line 1340: Katri Valan vanhemmat ovat Porvoossa syntynyt metsänhoitaja Robert Waldemar Wadenström ja Alexandra Fredrika Mäki. Heidän esikoisensa Katri syntyi äidin kotipaikkakunnalla Muoniossa. Vuoden kuluttua perhe muutti Porvooseen, jossa syntyi veli Erkki, ja edelleen 1905 Ilomantsiin, jossa syntyi toinen veli Niilo. Robert kuoli jumalten keinussa nälkään pimpolassa vuonna 1911 ollessaan 37 ja Katri 10 (surullista), jonka jälkeen äiti ja lapset muuttivat takaisin Porvooseen. Vala kirjoitti ylioppilaaksi 1919 ja valmistui kansakoulunopettajaksi Heinolan seminaarista 1922. Vuosina 1922–1928 hän työskenteli kansakoulunopettajana Kuopion maalaiskunnassa, Valkealassa ja Askolassa sekä Ilomantsissa vuosina 1925–1929. Kaikenlaisia paikkoja. Heitettiinköhän se aina ulos punikkina? Aika ankaran kansakoulunopettajan näköinen.
xxx/ellauri057.html on line 1381: Nyt mullon yhtä aikaa lainassa Tatu Wahlstenin kirjenivaska ja Karin Wadenströmin pakinat. Jos Kati on selkeästi materialisti köyhälistön asialla, niin näyttää Tatusta kehkeytyvän yhtä vääjäämättömästi idealistinen pääoman juoxupoika. Tosin sen kirjeet silkkineeseen Martti Haavioon ei ole luottamista pitemmälle kuin sen jaxaa heittää. Siinä on pukki kaalimaata pöyhimässä. Maralla ei ole pahemmin särmää luonnehtia Tatua hinteläxi, kun ize näyttää erehdyttävästi hattutelineeltä. Vitun Musta P-pää. Tosin sen pappisveli Jaakko on vielä paljon huonompi runoilija kuin se. Jaska on niiin paska etten viizinyt ottaa sen runoja Lahden Prisman poistohyllystä edes ilmaisexi. Käytettyjä piipunrasseja, sinimustia.
xxx/ellauri059.html on line 89: DEBATT. Jag håller med om att Greta Thunberg är ett fenomen men jag delar inte hennes uppfattning om att jordens undergång är nära. Vad jag framför allt ogillar är hennes brutala och okänsliga sätt att placera hela världens befolkning på den anklagades bänk därför att de är klimatförstörare och hävda att bara hon har rätt. Alla andra har fel. De är dåligt pålästa, okunniga, hänsynslösa, egoistiska, aningslösa lycksökare som inte förstår att världen står på randen till sin undergång.
xxx/ellauri059.html on line 99: Som om vetenskap inte är lika mycket åsikter som fakta. Om det inte handlade om åsikter i den vetenskapliga världen skulle väl inte vetenskapsmän och kvinnor ständigt vara i luven på varandra och beskylla varandra för all sortens felaktigheter? Så kom inte och säg att forskare inte har åsikter.
xxx/ellauri059.html on line 103: DN:s chefredaktör Peter Wolodarski var den som ringde upp Thunberg och bjöd in henne till att bli chefredaktör. Enligt Wolodarski hade någon på tidningen kommit på idén att bjuda in Greta. Kan denne ”någon” vara kulturchefen Björn Wiman? Han skriver fler krönikor om klimatet än om kulturen trots att han är kulturchef och delar frikostigt med sig av Gretas hotelser om jordens snara undergång.
xxx/ellauri059.html on line 126: Upprinnelsen till detta gigantiska mediejippo är att Greta Thunberg i samband med ett besök på DN:s redaktion tidigare i höst anklagade medierna för att inte rapportera tillräckligt om klimatfrågan. Det här är naturligtvis kvalificerat struntprat. Jag vill påstå att de flesta svenska medier ständigt rapporterar om klimatfrågan.
xxx/ellauri059.html on line 128: Kan den relativa tystnaden i klimatfrågan sen mer än ett halvår tillbaka ha att göra med att världen just nu skakas av tidernas värsta virusepidemi? Över en miljon människor har avlidit i covid-19. Världens länder stänger ner. Arbetsplatser försvinner. Människor sägs upp från sina jobb. Skolor stängs.
xxx/ellauri059.html on line 146: Så många är smittade där du bor – se namnlistan
xxx/ellauri059.html on line 153: Expressens statistik säger att folk inte dör, utan en liten del hamnar i himmelen (de som inte sjunger med i klimatkören), medan resten brinner i helvete för all evighet. Inklusive apatiska barn som Greta. Som jag siade redan 2008.
xxx/ellauri059.html on line 296: Timo T. A. pelkää venäläisiä. Tai kadehtii niitä koska ne on vahvempia. Se haluaisi nadon turviin. Jenkit maistuu hyvältä.
xxx/ellauri059.html on line 514: Tässä kohtaa oli vielä lyhyitä kritiikkejä Lauri Henrik P-pään pikkusaarnoista, jota oli pantu Savon Arolan särpimexi mukaan samaan niteeseen. Ikävä kyllä ne on kadonneet. Ne saarnat oli aivan perseestä, voi jälkeenpäin muistinvaraisesti todeta. Tiivistäen: Nimisaarnan Anna fon Tollo oli aatelinen ämmä joka oli haikaillut jonkun köyhän säveltäjän perään, vaik oli aikanaan ize preferoinut fon Tollon paxumpaa rahamassia. No size kuoli se säveltäjä, ja ämmä lupas izellensä tehdä parannuxen, eli olla vähän hövelimpi palvelusväelle ja muulle laahuxelle. Syy-yhteyttä on vaikee havaita. Siziellä oli se Olavi Mela, joka sai haimasyövän ja alkoi kantaa huolta taivastontista kuin Pauli Pylkkänen. Se koitti Kaarlo Syvännön tapaan peukalovärssyä hyvästä kirjasta, ja löytyi lohduttavasti: iskä arlmahtaa, kuha vaan Olavi uskoo melan ylösnousemuxeen. Ja narshishtirovashti, joka jätti kaikki silleen ja ruustinnankin heitteille, kun sen poika narahti varmaan huumerikoxesta ulkomailla. Se oli SYYYYLLINEN, kuin Niklas kaadettuaan spagettikattilan. Vittu varmaan oli bylsinyt poikaa pienenä. Ja ämmä jonka poika oli kuolemassa johkin tartuntatautiin, josta tuntu turvalliselta kun se kexi kaataa koko huolen yljän sylkkyyn: nyze lapsi on turvan takana, vaikka ruumiina. Ja niin edespäin.
xxx/ellauri068.html on line 64: A committee was set up in Baku to develop the new Turkic alphabet (the All-Union Committee for the Development of the New Turkic Alphabet, the CNTA, later transformed into the Committee of the New Alphabet), headed by S. A. Agamali-oglu. At its first meeting the theses of N. F. Yakovlev,Chair of the Commission, were adopted. The Commission declared the Cyrillic (Russian civilian) script a "relic of the 18th - 19th centuries, the script of Russian feudal landlords and the bourgeoisie, the script of autocratic oppression, missionary propaganda, great-power chauvinism. <...> it still binds the population that reads in Russian with the national-bourgeois traditions of Russian pre-revolutionary culture."
xxx/ellauri068.html on line 66: A group of philologists, united in the Society of Lovers of Russian Literature,sharply criticized the romanization. This society set up a commission that issued astatement that Latin "not only does not make it easier, but rather makes it moredifficult for foreigners to study the Russian language." Yet it was not until the late 1930s that the attempt of the romanization of the Russian alphabet was given up. There were also political reasons for the introduction of Russian as a second language. From the international perspective, the Soviet leadership was disillusioned with the course for the world communist revolution, which was now viewed as a matter of distant future. The need for a common international script on the European (Latin) base was no longer as topical as before.
xxx/ellauri068.html on line 121: During the trip, Borat acquires a Baywatch booklet and continues gathering footage for his documentary. He meets gay pride parade participants, politicians Alan Keyes and Bob Barr, and African-American youths. Borat is also interviewed on a local television station and proceeds to disrupt the weather report. Visiting a rodeo, Borat excites the crowd with jingoistic remarks, but then sings a fictional Kazakhstani national anthem to the tune of "The Star-Spangled Banner", receiving a strong negative reaction.
xxx/ellauri068.html on line 176: "Don't Sit Under the Apple Tree (With Anyone Else but Me)" is a popular song that was made famous by Glenn Miller and by the Andrews Sisters during World War II. Its lyrics are the words of two young lovers who pledge their fidelity while one of them is away serving in the war. And the larks sang melodious. Mutta kekä on Mickey Rooney? Onko se sukua Mikki Hiirelle? On se!
xxx/ellauri068.html on line 187: "My own favourite tribute to Borges comes in Thomas Pynchon’s Gravity’s Rainbow in which a group of Argentinian exiles, led by the adventurer Squalidozzi, and at large in Europe during World War Two, hijack a German submarine. Improbably, they are accompanied by the glamorous Graciela Imago Portales – a ‘particular friend’ of the Buenos Aires literati – to whom ‘Borges is said to have a dedicated a poem’. Two lines are cited: “El laberinto de tu incertidumbre / Me trama con la disquietante luna . . .” Of course, the quotation has puzzled scholars, as it is neatly consistent with the rhythms and motifs of Borges’ earlier work, and yet nowhere to be found in his oeuvre. It would no doubt have delighted Borges, the more so since Pynchon made it up."
xxx/ellauri068.html on line 217: Next, it occurred to me that I could answer the question about the sex life of Borges with platitudes: Borges scarcely refers to sex in his work and has scarcely any female characters, which “could be” a sign of shortcomings in his character, of machismo, asexuality, fear of women; his first marriage “could be considered” a failure and the second as a mere formality, made official shortly before his death just so he could leave his estate to Maria Kodama, his lover/scribe/assistant/caregiver; “without a doubt” the contempt he felt for psychoanalysis was because it made him feel exposed, and so on. I have read or heard all these phrases, with all their imaginable malice, often together and separately. Although they all seem terrible to me, it is now acceptable to speak ill in this way under the pretext of “demystifying” whomever the target may be. I have also noticed that much of the news about Borges in recent years has been, in one way or another, about scandals and disputes.
xxx/ellauri068.html on line 248: Sokrates yrittää opettaa Strepsiadesta, ja laittaa tämän makaamaan sänkyyn peiton alle ikään kuin mietiskelemään, siinä tarkoituksessa että ajatukset nousisivat ikään kuin luonnostaan tämän päähän. Strepsiades valittaa ensin luteita ja sitten päätyy runkkaamaan peiton alla, ja lopulta Sokrates kieltäytyy enää olemasta tämän kanssa. Pilvettäret neuvovat Sokratesta ottamaan jonkun nuoremman "oppilaan".
xxx/ellauri068.html on line 249: Strepsiades palaa Ajatushautomoon noutamaan poikaansa. Feidippides on muuttunut kalpeaksi nössöksi ja älyköksi, jollaiseksi aiemmin pelkäsi tulevansa. Sen kämmenet on karvaiset kuin Robert Crumbilla. Kuoro hipsii pois paikalta.
xxx/ellauri068.html on line 308: Sivulla 512 Tomppa bylsii vanhaa mykkäfilmin näyttelijätärtä tekopiinapenkissä. Avaa nopeasti housunsa ja kuorii ne riittävän alas, jotta hänen kalunsa pääsee ponnahtamaan vaappuen viileään studioon. Kadetraalissa oli viileää, lattialla puuvillainen vyö. Dshingg! Dshingg! Dshingg! Bojojojojong! Juu, oikein hyvä. Nyt reisien sisäpinnalle, kiitos.
xxx/ellauri068.html on line 326: St. Augustine touched on the topic in De Civitate Dei ("The City of God"); he had too many alleged attacks by incubi to deny them. He stated "There is also a very general rumor. Many friends of mine have verified it by their own experience and trustworthy persons have corroborated the experience others told, that sylvans and fauns, commonly called incubi, have often made wicked assaults upon women, and as succubi are known to suck on certain men as well."
xxx/ellauri068.html on line 417: Sivulta 542 (alkup. 419) Tom Nipistyspään 1973 novellista Munamyrkytyxen sademirri.
xxx/ellauri068.html on line 438: 3 Sinä olet lukenut Riemastuxen, oikein? Typ, noi ideat vauvasukupuolisuudesta jotka on yrjön yököttäviä, ja silti eikoskaanvähemmän uudelleenvahvistettuja ja uudelleenvoimaannutettuja Korpulentin Tilan taholta? (Harvanvaltainen markkinatalous yhtaikaisesti imeväistää ja sexualisoi aiheensa.) Munamyrkytyxen Sademirri tekee läjän kangasta, se on helpompi (vähemmän limaista) kirjoittaa pois rähmäisenä kuin izeasiassa niinku, ajatella läpi. Mutta PS myös näyttää etttä Ne (hk) vauvaistaa ja sukupuolistaa lapsuuden tarkastuxen huolzikalla, kuin tie etabloida (ja sumentaa ja "paskantaa") virallisia harmittomuuden versioita.
xxx/ellauri068.html on line 442: 4 "Valtaistuinpelit, homokaskut, lukuohjeet historiasta, kaikki uskontekovempeleet voidaan sovittaa ja jopa istuttaa fysikaaliseen paikkaan" — fysikaaliseen paikkaan kuten Munamyrkytyxen Sademirri. No, okei. Minä tarkoitan, me saamme tiivisteen tässä Nipistäjän oikeudenkäynnistä, hänen yhdisteestään, hänen sieppaa-kassista lauluista ja jekuista ja herjoista ja läpistä ja kaskusta ja ymmistä.
xxx/ellauri068.html on line 454: Oidipus-juoni Grimmin “12 poikalasta” sadussa toistuu Kikkelimyrkytyxen Saderusetissa, ja minä kuzun sinut kazomaan sitä lurkissa Disneyssä. “Veljexet olivat täynnä sitä, ja halasivat tyttöä kyrvät ojossa"” Mary Hamilton Fry, 1912
xxx/ellauri068.html on line 474: It was made up of nothing but precious stones and gold; Se oli tehty vain arvokivistä ja kullasta;
xxx/ellauri068.html on line 553: He wrote hundreds of songs, many becoming major hits, which made him famous before he turned thirty. During his 60-year career he wrote an estimated 1,500 songs, including the scores for 20 original Broadway shows and 15 original Hollywood films, with his songs nominated eight times for Academy Awards. Many songs became popular themes and anthems, including "Alexander's Ragtime Band", "Easter Parade", "Puttin' on the Ritz", "Cheek to Cheek", "White Christmas", "Happy Holiday", "Anything You Can Do (I Can Do Better)", and "There's No Business Like Show Business". His Broadway musical and 1943 film This is the Army, with Ronald Reagan, had Kate Smith singing Berlin's "God Bless America" which was first performed in 1938.
xxx/ellauri068.html on line 561: No Ronaldilla oli kyllä oma lehmä ojassa, This is the Armyn entisenä tähtenä. Iisakki kynäili myös God Bless American, joka on jenkkilän Deutschland Deutschland über alles. Ja siltä on myös toi Easter Parade, sekä White Christmas. There is no business like show business! Irving Berlin Inc.
xxx/ellauri068.html on line 565: Isaiah Berlin was often described, especially in his old age, by means of superlatives: the world's greatest talker, the century's most inspired reader, one of the finest minds of our time. Sir Isaiah radiated well-being.
xxx/ellauri075.html on line 168: Despite his weakening condition Shestov continued to write at a quick pace, and finally completed his magnum opus, Athens and Jerusalem. This work examines the dichotomy between freedom and reason, and argues that reason be rejected in the discipline of philosophy. Furthermore, it adumbrates the means by which the scientific method has made philosophy and science irreconcilable, since science concerns itself with empirical observation, whereas (so Shestov argues) philosophy must be concerned with freedom, God and immortality, issues that cannot be solved by science.
xxx/ellauri075.html on line 309: Unlike his Seelenbrüder Stefan George and Alfred Schwuler, he was not gay, but rather serious. When Klages moved into a new Schwabing flat in 1895, he entered into an intense sexual relationship with his landlady's daughter, with the mother's approval; the daughter, whom Klages called 'Putti', was eleven years younger than him, and their relationship continued for almost two decades though remained only sexual in nature. Klages, like Friedrich Nietzsche, was critical of Christianity as well as what they both saw as its roots in Judaism. His attacks on judaism were veiled criticism of christianity, rather like Seija's attacks on the rest of the Carlson family.
xxx/ellauri075.html on line 330: Walter Bendix Schönflies Benjamin (/ˈbɛnjəmɪn/; German: [ˈvaltɐ ˈbɛnjamiːn];[5] 15 July 1892 – 26 September 1940) was a German Jewish philosopher, cultural critic and essayist. An electric tinker, combining elements of German idealism, Romanticism, Western Marxism, and Jewish mysticism, Benjamin made enduring and influential contributions to aesthetic theory, literary criticism, and historical materialism. He was associated with the Frankfurt School, and also maintained formative friendships with thinkers such as playwright Bertolt Brecht and Kabbalah scholar Gershom Shulem. He was also related to German political theorist and philosopher Hannah Arendt through her first marriage to Benjamin's cousin, Günther Anders.
xxx/ellauri075.html on line 332: Among Benjamin's best known works are the essays "The Task of the Translator" (1923), "The Work of Art in the Age of Mechanical Reproduction" (1935), and "Theses on the Philosophy of History" (1940). His major work as a literary critic included essays on Baudelaire, Goethe, Kafka, Kraus, Leskov, Proust, Walser, and translation theory. He also made major translations into German of the Tableaux Parisiens section of Baudelaire's Les Fleurs du mal and parts of Proust's À la recherche du temps perdu. In 1940, at the age of 48, Benjamin committed suicide at Portbou on the French–Spanish border while attempting to escape from the invading Wehrmacht. Though popular acclaim eluded him during his life, the decades following his death won his work posthumous renown.
xxx/ellauri075.html on line 334: Benjamin’s academic career did not lead to the expected result of a professorial position: he completed his doctoral dissertation in 1919 (published the following year as The Concept of Criticism in German Romanticism) and worked on his post-doctoral dissertation, or Habilitation, on the German Baroque mourning play, which he completed in 1925, eventually withdrawing it from the University of Frankfurt after an extremely negative reception.
xxx/ellauri075.html on line 347: This history of the nineteenth-century Paris arcades, creatively triggered by Louis Aragon’s (1897–1982) Le Paysan de Paris or Paris Peasant (1926), collects thousands of quotations strategically arranged with snippets of critical commentary in chapters or bundles called ‘convolutes’.
xxx/ellauri075.html on line 377: In January 1968, during Lyndon B. Johnson's administration, Kitt encountered a substantial professional setback after she made anti-war statements during a White House luncheon. Kitt was asked by First Lady Lady Bird Johnson about the Vietnam War. She replied: "You send the best of this country off to be shot and maimed. No wonder the kids rebel and take pot." During a question and answer session, Kitt stated: The children of America are not rebelling for no reason. They are not hippies for no reason at all. We don't have what we have on Sunset Blvd. for no reason. They are rebelling against something. There are so many things burning the people of this country, particularly mothers. They feel they are going to raise sons – and I know what it's like, and you have children of your own, Mrs. Johnson – we raise children and send them to war.
xxx/ellauri075.html on line 459: He is a self-proclaimed satirist whose trademark technique, as a writer, is the expression of extreme acts and opinions in an affectless style. His novels commonly share recurring characters.
xxx/ellauri075.html on line 472: Ellis and Wallace are literary rivals that go way back, and Ellis’s hostile tweets are just the latest in a two-decades-old exchange of literary beef.
xxx/ellauri075.html on line 474: A few years later, Wallace laid into “American Psycho” in an interview with Larry McCaffery, saying it “panders shamelessly to the audience’s sadism for a while, but by the end it’s clear that the sadism’s real object is the reader itself… You can defend ‘Psycho’ as being a sort of performative digest of late-eighties social problems, but it’s no more than that.”
xxx/ellauri075.html on line 519: Hugh Walpole had notable authors in his family tree: on his father's side, the novelist and letter writer Horace Walpole. According to Somerset Maugham, Walpole made a sexual proposition to James, who was too inhibited to respond with his well-meaning old trunk.
xxx/ellauri076.html on line 69: My motorcycle and a switchblade knife mopon ja stiletin.
xxx/ellauri076.html on line 127: The group's work included Kajanus' invention the Nickelodeon, a musical instrument made of pianos, synthesisers and glockenspiels that allowed the four-piece band to reproduce on stage the acoustic arrangements that they had done in the recording studio.
xxx/ellauri076.html on line 154: Well, they made 'em up in Hollywood No, ne kexi ne Hollywoodissa
xxx/ellauri081.html on line 86: Lohan's early work won her childhood stardom, while the sleeper hit Mean Girls (2004) affirmed her status as a teen idol. After starring in Herbie: Fully Loaded (2005), Lohan quickly became the subject of intense media coverage due to a series of personal struggles and legal troubles, as well as a number of stints in rehabilitation facilities due to substance abuse. This period saw her lose several roles and had significantly impacted her career and public image negatively.
xxx/ellauri081.html on line 144: Did he who made the Lamb make thee? Jonka työtä päkäpää?
xxx/ellauri081.html on line 158: The main theme of William Blake's poem "The Tyger" is creation and origin. The speaker is in awe of the fearsome qualities and raw beauty of the tiger, and he rhetorically wonders whether the same creator could have also made "the Lamb" (a reference to another of Blake's poems).
xxx/ellauri081.html on line 175: Toi Wallun nuorisoa nuoleva ja imuttava guru Lyle on yhtä vastenmielinen kuin Mika. Hyi hemmetti mikä tekoviisas elloke. Jonkun naisen pitäisi Lylen neuvon mukaan läpsäistä sulhastaan joka kohtelee sitä kuin matoa. Jos se on Wallun mielestä joteskin ihana niin voi hemmettien hemmetti. Tosi vastenmielistä. Heinous Men. Mixi Wallu halusi kuuluisaxi ja kadehti muita kuuluisampia? Se on hölmö apina häkissä, sixipä. Ja selkeästi anaaliretentiivinen. Se on hyvin luotaantyöntävää. Hyönteis- ja pieneliökauhuinen hygieniafriikki. Mä puolestani inhoon kaikkia mömmöjä ja niiden käyttäjiä, myrkkyjä, lääkkeitä ja erityisesti voiteita, joita jotkut levittävät iholleen ihan täpinöissään intopinkeenä. (Inhoon myös noita sanoja. Hyi, yäk, tulee ihan kylmiä väristyxiä.)
xxx/ellauri081.html on line 184: – Jag kan inte sitta och läsa Facebooktrådar och ta till mig av alla dumskallar som skriver och som knappt kan tala om sina namn, säger hon till Aftonbladet.
xxx/ellauri081.html on line 207: Silti on syytä laajentaa aihepiiriä. Kadehdin Suvi Aholan kokemusta siitä, kuinka täysin hän sukelsi menneeseen vuosisataan Hilary Mantelin historiallista romaania lukiessaan. Meillä kaikilla on mahdollisuus kaikota kauas ajankohtaisista ilmiöistä kirjojen upottavassa meressä. Ilmainen vihje: kokeilkaa vaikka Runebergin runoja. Kolerasta hänkin perheineen selvisi Helsingissä 1840-luvun taitteessa, ja silloin vasta säkeitä syntyikin. Ja ostakaa mun ruuneperintorttuja! Ne on nyt Wreden kostuttamia.
xxx/ellauri081.html on line 313: Duplessis championed rural areas, provincial rights, nationalism, economic development, strong investment in Catholic education and anti-Communism, and had a hard stance against the trade unions.
xxx/ellauri081.html on line 315: A portent of his later cunning came in the 1920 championships when Vernon (“Swede”) Johnson hit a home run with the bases full to win the title for Grand’Mère. Defeated on the playing field, Duplessis did not quit. Screaming that the Grand’Mère team was loaded with “ ringers ” (although at least two of his own players were reported to be enjoying a brief vacation from the Boston Braves), Duplessis carried the protest to committee rooms. The league president, a sympathetic priest, awarded Duplessis the cup. Stop the Steal! Another Trump. Another ugly face as well.
xxx/ellauri081.html on line 513: Benny was born Benjamin Kubelsky in Chicago on February 14, 1894, and grew up in nearby Waukegan. He was the son of Jewish immigrants Meyer Kubelsky (1864–1946) and Emma Sachs Kubelsky (1869–1917), sometimes called "Naomi". Meyer was a saloon owner and later a haberdasher who had emigrated to America from Poland. Emma had emigrated from Lithuania. Benny began studying violin, an instrument that became his trademark, at the age of 6, his parents hoping for him to become a professional violinist. He loved the instrument, but hated practice. His music teacher was Otto Graham Sr., a neighbor and father of football player Otto Graham. At 14, Benny was playing in dance bands and his high school orchestra. He was a dreamer and poor at his studies, and was ultimately expelled from high school. He later did poorly in business school and at attempts to join his father´s business. In 1911, he began playing the violin in local vaudeville theaters for $7.50 a week (about $210 in 2020 dollars). He was joined on the circuit by Ned Miller, a young composer and singer.
xxx/ellauri084.html on line 86: 28.3.2017.Ampuma-asedirektiivin uudistamisesta 1-5 (loputonta vekutusta pumppuhaulikoista) 11.3.2015.Vielä ö-luokan ehdokkaista (mamuvaaliehdokkaat ovat sekundaa) 3.3.2015. Hirveä työvoimapula (mamut on työllistämiskelvottomia ja/tai laiskiaisia) 9.2.2015. Muutama sana Pariisista (Islaminvastaista veistelyä Charlie Hebdosta) 8.1.2015. Ihmisoikeudet uhattuna länsinaapurissa (Pakolaiset ovat röyhkeitä ja nirsoja), 3.1.2015. 6.11.2014. Rajaseudun rahastajasta ja kompensatorisesta etiikasta (En tiedä, minkä lakipykälän mukaan rasismi olisi rikos), 11.9.2014. Rikkautta, jolla on arvoa (Olen kade somaleille), 23.8.2014.Uskonto uskontojen joukossa (Ellet rukoile, olet pahempi kuin kafferi), 19.5.2014.Kysymys kunnallisesta mamubisneksestä, 24.4.2014.Kommentti kehysriiheen ja Ylen toimintaan, 26.3.2014.Unionin tulevasta ampuma-asepolitiikasta, 10.3.2014. [Päivitys 17.3.!]Kirjallinen kysymys äärisaarnaajista Suomessa, 7.3.2014.Kirjallinen kysymys Ukrainan tapahtumiin liittyen, 4.3.2014.Lieksalainen ikiliikkuja, 18.2.2014.Lieksa käsirysyn partaalla, 10.2.2014. [Lisäys 12.2.2014!]EU, maahanmuutto, taakanjako, 16.1.2014.Toimeentuloperäistä maahanmuuttoa, 9.12.2013.Kuntarakenneuudistus eli kaksikielisyyttä saranapuolelta, 28.11.2013.Puheenvuoro asevelvollisuudesta, 15.11.2013.Kiihottamisesta ja kansainvälisistä sitoumuksista, 25.10.2013.Kirjallinen kysymys epäterveistä vetovoimatekijäistä, 7.10.2013.Pakolaiskiintiän kasvattaminen revisited, 30.9.2013.Kirjallinen kysymys pakolaiskiintiän kasvattamisesta, 20.9.2013.Luottamus Kataiseen ja Himaseen, 19.9.2013.Kaksi lakialoitetta sananvapauden edistämiseksi, 10.9.2013.Kansalaisaloite pakkoruotsista luopumiseksi, 15.8.2013.Kirkko, kaupunki ja moskeija, 13.8.2013.Lisääntykää ja täyttäkää Toyota Corolla!, 8.8.2013.Majoituspalveluja kerjäläisille, 5.6.2013.Husbyn herättämiä ajatuksia, 23.5.2013.Paperittomien terveyspalvelut Helsingissä, 7.5.2013.Sosialidemokratiasta ja islamismista, 3.5.2013.Puheenvuoro Kyproksen pelastuspakettiin 17.4. 2013, 18.4.2013.Kirjallinen kysymys opettajien toimintaedellytyksistä, 8.4.2013.Muutamia ilmoituksia, 5.4.2013.Helsingin johtajiston palkankorotuksista, osa 2, 12.3.2013.Suomen Sisun suurkäräjät 10.3.2013, 11.3.2013.Aseaiheisia lakialoitteita, 15.2.2013.Jyväskylästä, 6.2.2013.Connecticut, Yhdysvallat, aseet, 18.12.2012.Sisäministeriön linjaukset aselain uudistamiseksi, 5.12.2012.Kysymys uskontojen halventamisesta, 30.11.2012.Milloin kotoutus on onnistunut?, 1.11.2012.Rikoksiin syyllistyneiden karkottamisesta, 22.10.2012.Helsinki ja "Globaalin vastuun strategia", 28.9.2012.Kirjallinen kysymys somalien suojeluntarpeesta, 22.8.2012.Etninen syrjintä rekrytoinnissa, 21.8.2012.Avoimia vastauksia Meri Valkamalle, 4.6.2012.Hyvinkäästä, 30.5.2012.Kreikkalaisia näkymiä, 10.5.2012.Maahanmuuttajien työllistymisestä, 1.4.2012.Miksi pahis palkitaan?, 26.3.2012.Homoseksuaalisuus suojeluperusteena, 25.2.2012.Matka Addis Abebaan, 17.1.2012.On rotumme synkkä ja siksi jää, 13.1.2012.Mitä tehdä rattijuopoille?, 11.1.2012.Hyvää uutta vuotta 2012!, 8.12.2011.Tilastoista ja etnopositiivisuudesta, 26.10.2011.Rasismin kitkentää Vaasassa, 3.10.2011.Muutama ajatus kunniaväkivallasta, 30.9.2011.Ottawan sopimuksesta, 6.9.2011.Loikka, 13.8.2011.Viharikoksista ja mediasta,
xxx/ellauri084.html on line 141: Tää on oikeistoperseilyä väärentämättömimmässä muodossa. Sitä jussiruipelo käy imemässä "isojen poikien" seminaareista. Mutta tulet pettymään, ei sinne ripulipaskoja huolita. Näistä tunnelmista tunnistaa aina izekkään törkymöykyn. Plus siitä että kateus on niille joku perisynti. Vaikka ize kadehtivat mustia aivan vihreinä.
xxx/ellauri084.html on line 224: Samainen Zinzinomies johtaa oppimattomien köyhimysten pyramidikusetusfirmaa jossa pennittömien on määrä maxaa Miikalle siitä että ne saa edustaa jotain murukahvia. Miten Espoosta riittää näitä totaalisia kusipäitä? Tuleeko ne sieltä Stubbin kaivamasta Suomen syvimmästä reiästä? Eikö sitä reikää voisi tukkia, vaikka ässäkolmikolla? Business on parade.
xxx/ellauri084.html on line 318: Persephone and Hades (Greek)
xxx/ellauri084.html on line 328: Sahadeva and Draupadi (Hindu)
xxx/ellauri084.html on line 329: Sampooranathevan and Paradevathai (Southern Hindu)
xxx/ellauri084.html on line 770: Retrospectively, critical appraisals have become ever more lavish. Writing in the Los Angeles Times in 2000, US film critic Kenneth Turan called it a "monumental" work, and "one of the most potent documentaries ever made".The Arts Desk (UK) called it simply "the greatest documentary ever made about France during the Second World War".
xxx/ellauri084.html on line 798: To her friends and family she was known as "Pussy Jones." Wharton's paternal family, the Joneses, were a very wealthy and socially prominent family having made their money in real estate. The saying "keeping up with the Joneses" is said to refer to her father's family.
xxx/ellauri084.html on line 830: Susan Alexandra "Sigourney" Weaver (/ s ɪ ˈ ɡ ɔːr n i /; born October 8, 1949) is an American actress. Weaver is considered to be a pioneer of action heroines in science fiction films. She is known for her role as Ellen Ripley which earned her an Academy Award nomination in 1986 and is often regarded as one of the most significant female protagonists in cinema history. Her most famous co-star was the Alien.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 59: The product was sold by Clinton Odell and his sons Leonard and Allan, who formed the Burma-Vita Company, named for a liniment that was the company’s first product. The Odells were not making money on Burma-Vita, and wanted to sell a product that people would use daily. A wholesale drug company in Minneapolis, Minnesota, where the company was located, told Clinton Odell about Lloyd’s Euxesis, a British product that was the first brushless shaving cream made, but which was of poor quality. Clinton Odell hired a chemist named Carl Noren to produce a quality shaving cream and after 43 attempts, Burma-Shave was born.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 67: This use of the billboards was a highly successful advertising gimmick, drawing attention to passers-by who were curious to discover the punch line. Within a decade, Burma-Shave was the second most popular brand of shaving cream in the United States.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 104: Olla podrida (/ˌɒlə poʊˈdriːdə, - pəˈ-/,[1] also UK: /- pɒˈ-/,[2] US: /ˌɔɪə pəˈ-/,[3] Spanish: [ˈoʎa poˈðɾiða]; literally "rotten pot", although podrida is probably a version of the original word poderida, so it could be translated as "powerful pot") is a Spanish stew, usually made with chickpeas or beans, and assorted meats like pork, beef, bacon, partridge, chicken, ham, sausage, and vegetables such as carrots, leeks, cabbage, potatoes and onions.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 106: If it is a surprise to learn that Lawrence originally conceived of Women in Love as a money-making pot-boiler, it comes as an endearing shock to read that James Joyce submitted some of his early work to the firm of Mills and Boon. There is no record of the reader’s report, beyond the fact that he rejected Dubliners as unsuitable material for the unique imprint of that publishing house. For his part, Lawrence had no doubt that the author of Ulysses was the real smutmonger of modern fiction. ‘My God, what a clumsy olla putrida James Joyce is!’, he wrote to Aldous Huxley, ‘nothing but old fags and cabbage-stumps of quotations from the Bible and the rest stewed in the juice of deliberate journalistic dirty-mindedness.’ To his wife Frieda he wrote, after reading Ulysses, that ‘the last part of it is the dirtiest, most indecent, obscene thing ever written’; and he later complained that Joyce had degraded the novel to the level of an instrument for measuring twinges in the toes of unremarkable men. Joyce’s reply to the charge that he was just another pornographer doing dirt on sex was to claim that at least he had never made the subject predictable or boring. He denounced Lady Chatterbox’s Lover — his title for Lawrence’s notorious novel — as a ‘lush’ production in ‘sloppy English’ and dismissed its ending as ‘a piece of propaganda in favour of something which, outside of DHL’s country at any rate, makes all the propaganda for itself’. It is a minor irony of literary history that both men were married at Kensington Register Office in London, although, unlike Lawrence, the Irishman allowed a decent interval of twenty-five years to elapse before the solemnisation of his nuptials.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 122: Between 1947 and 1950 the workshop produced five films under Peterson's guidance that were influential on the burgeoning American avant-garde cinema, and significant artifacts of the San Francisco Renaissance. In the years that followed, Peterson worked as a consultant for the Museum of Modern Art, made a series of documentary films, penned a novel (A Fly in the Pigment, 1961) and a memoir (The Dark of the Screen, 1980), and worked at Walt Disney Productions as a scriptwriter and storyboard artist on the never completed sequel to Fantasia.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 128: Similarly to the film ‘ Potted Psalm’ (made by the same filmmaker) ‘The Cage’ was firstly created with no soundtrack. A soundtrack was added later on to accompany the visuals. The copy right of this film belongs to the Californian School of Fine Arts.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 144: I made a lot of mistakes in life. I am 49 and I am studying computer science now. Can I get a job?
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 147: Dave Voorhis, Software entrepreneur, comp sci academic, software engineer.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 150: When I was teaching computer science, I had a student who was — I think — older than you are. I suspect he’d made some mistakes in life too. But he studied hard, got good g... Read More »
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 161: Kehno Wallu vademecum ei tiedä enempää. Entäs tää:
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 181: Phenelzine (Nardil), developed in the 1950s, is an nonselective monoamine oxidase inhibitor (MAOI). Wallace would take Nardil consistently for the next two decades.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 198: Former Growth Lead at Academy Xi2017–2018
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 287: Peterson has characterized himself politically as a "classic British liberal", and as a "traditionalist". He has stated that he is commonly mistaken to be right-wing. Yoram Hazony wrote in The Wall Street Journal that "[t]he startling success of his elevated arguments for the importance of order has made him the most significant conservative thinker to appear in the English-speaking world in a generation. Peterson says that an "analysis of the world's religious ideas might allow us to describe our essential morality and eventually develop a universal system of morality."
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 292: In response to the controversy, academic administrators at the University of Toronto sent Peterson two letters of warning, one noting that free speech had to be made in accordance with human rights legislation, and the other adding that his refusal to use the preferred personal pronouns of students and faculty upon request could constitute discrimination. Peterson speculated that these warning letters were leading up to formal disciplinary action against him, but in December the university assured him he would retain his professorship, and in January 2017 he returned to teach his psychology class at the University of Toronto.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 301: In April 2019, his prescribed dosage of clonazepam was increased to deal with the anxiety he was experiencing as a result of his wife's cancer diagnosis. Starting several months later, he made various attempts to lessen his drug intake, or stop taking drugs altogether, but experienced "horrific" withdrawal syndrome, including akathisia, described by his daughter as "incredible, endless, irresistible restlessness, bordering on panic". According to his daughter, Peterson and his family were unable to find doctors in North America who were willing to accommodate their treatment desires, so in January 2020, Peterson, his daughter and her husband flew to Moscow, Russia for treatment. Neo-Marxist doctors there diagnosed Peterson with pneumonia in both lungs upon arrival, and he was put into a medically induced coma for eight days. Peterson spent four weeks in the intensive care unit, during which time he allegedly exhibited a temporary loss of any remaining skills. Unfortunately, he was resuscitated, unnecessarily.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 303: Several months after his treatment in Russia, Peterson and his family moved to Belgrade, Serbia for further treatment. In June 2020, Peterson made his first public appearance in over a year, when he appeared on his daughter's podcast, recorded in Communist Belgrade. He said that he was "back to my regular self", other than feeling fatigue, and was cautiously optimistic about his prospects. He also said that he wanted to warn people about the dangers of long-term use of benzodiazepines (the class of drugs that includes clonazepam). In August 2020, his daughter announced that her father had contracted COVID-19 during his hospital stay in Serbia. Two months later, Peterson posted a YouTube video to inform that he had returned home and aimed to resume his destructive work in the near future.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 331: It started out as a cynical exploitation, but the idea is earnestly believed today by many, many people. Thousands of whom are career politicians, conservative think tankers, or academics whose salary depends upon their vigorous pursuit of the idea.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 367: Most people who talk about “Trickle Down not working” are concerned with absolute, rather than relative income. So if you earn $10 more and your neighbor earns $1000 more under this paradigm you are worse off because you theoretically might have gotten a chunk of the extra your rich fat neighbor made although percentwise you get about the same profit. The thing is: advocates of supply side economics are working from a different paradigm where THEIR wages is the more important thing. Don't buy another bottle of olive oil before seeing this.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 373: There is no “trickle down economics”. That isn’t something that exists. It’s a made up term to slander people left-wing socialists don’t like.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 389: It’s a strange irony that a phrase made up to slander rich people, is actually dead on accurate.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 407:“No such theory has been found in even the most voluminous and learned histories of economic theories, including J.A. Schumpeter’s monumental 1,260-page History of Economic Analysis. Yet this non-existent theory* has become the object of denunciations from the pages of the New York Times and the Washington Post to the political arena. It has been attacked by Professor Paul Krugman of Princeton and Professor Peter Corning of Stanford, among others, and similar attacks have been repeated as far away as India. It is a classic example of arguing against a caricature instead of confronting the argument actually made.”
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 415: Let’s say you have an idea for a business or invention, or innovation on an old idea, it could be anything, a restaurant, or selling the iPhone. An entrepreneur has an idea, without which there would be no iPhone or any other product or service. You start the business by putting in your life savings or and/or getting investors, and they all lose their money if the business doesn’t work out. You have to put out money to suppliers for materials money for rent, you have to PAY EMPLOYEES even when you haven’t made 1 red cent yet from sales, because the product hasn’t even been produced yet, much less sold. Thats SOOO wrong! Never mind that they work quite as hard whether or not your snaky idea will work.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 419: They understood it going in. It’s called a trade-off: they know they could lose it all, but FOR the chance to make a lot of money over a long period of time they RISK losing whatever they put in. That’s WHY the business environment of taxes and regulations, trade restrictions, etc is so important: If the owner thinks that even if they succeed, the govt will take a big chunk of what they profit, then WHY RISK IT? So they will just put money overseas or in lower risk but lower returns that don’t employ as many people. (Except that more people means lower returns...)
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 424: So all a person is saying by promoting supply side is saying “let’s reduce the BARRIERS to doing business, basically to voluntary transactions. If high taxes reduce the number of people willing to risk a start up, then reduce them. IF over regulation and mandates and compliance causes all kinds of expenses, then reduce them. Don’t restrict trade, promote free trade. Reduce things that inhibit starting or running a business. Like healthcare and work security.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 480: For decades, working families have been told not to worry about the growing wealth gap between the nation’s haves and have-nots. A rising tide lifts all boats, we’ve been told with encouraging smiles and pats on the back.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 500: “Consumers are rich,” he said. “I gave a tremendous tax cut and they’re loaded up with money.”
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 508: What happened, needless to say, is that revenue shrank, the state’s bond rating plummeted, and draconian cuts were made to schools and infrastructure. The Republican-controlled state Legislature finally rolled back the tax cuts in 2017 and started scrounging to close a $900-million budget shortfall.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 547: According to one of the most comprehensive studies to date on tax cuts for the rich, this should come as no surprise. A London School of Economics report by David Hope and Julian Limberg examined five decades of tax cuts in 18 wealthy nations and found they consistently benefited the wealthy but had no meaningful effect on unemployment or economic growth.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 555: They then traced what happened to those nations’ economies in the five years after the cuts were implemented. They focused particularly on income inequality, economic growth as measured by gross domestic product, and the unemployment rate. They aggregated those trends across countries to capture the broadest possible picture of the tax cuts’ effects.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 565: “In the last decade, especially with the pioneering work of Thomas Piketty and his co-authors, there has been a growing consensus that tax cuts for the rich lead to higher income inequality,” Hope and Limberg said. Piketty, a French economist, wrote “Capital in the Twenty-First Century,” a book on the growth of inequality in rich nations.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 585: At this point, unless we allow millions more immigrants into our country, thereby expanding the workforce, economic growth will be sluggish. There is plenty of wealth being created, but it is often in too few hands. Government spending generally has far less velocity due to more and more people having less disposable income. The elitists in the U.S. embarked on this globalist philosophy 30–40 years ago and there has been significant economic growth worldwide, but that has been at the expense of the American worker and to some degree our way of life. The introduction of massive amounts of consumer credit has only made things worse.
xxx/ellauri086.html on line 75: About Lindsfarne Gospels Bede explains how each of the four Evangelists was represented by their own symbol: Matthew was the man, representing the human Christ; Mark was the lion, symbolising the triumphant Christ of the Resurrection; Luke was the calf, symbolising the sacrificial victim of the Crucifixion; and John was the eagle, symbolising Christ's second coming. A collective term for the symbols of the four Evangelists is the Tetramorphs. Each of the four Evangelists is accompanied by their respective symbol in their miniature portraits in the manuscript. In these portraits, Matthew, Mark, and Luke are shown writing, while John looks straight ahead at the reader holding his scroll. The Evangelists also represent the dual nature of Christ. Mark and John are shown as young men, symbolising the divine nature of Christ, and Matthew and Luke appear older and bearded, representing Christ's mortal nature.
xxx/ellauri086.html on line 87: Suuhunsopiva kulli seisoi kuolasta liukkaana vasten häpyhuuliani. Riisuin huntuni ja hänmies nykäisi varovasti stringejäni ja suuteli rintojani – niitä ei niinkään varovasti. Riisuin housuni ja annoin lämpimän hävyn hieroa pystyssä sojottavan kullin kärkeä. Häpyhuulet avautuivat itsestään ja kosteus valui ulos ja päästi kullin hitaasti uppoamaan sisäänsä. Ratsastin, mutta minut pysäytettiin, ratsastin taas ja hänmies nousi istualleen estääkseen minua. Hieroin itseäni hitaasti pitkin kullin vartta saaden hänet izensä ähisemään ja kirnuamaan lisää. Hänmies yritti pitää minua voimalla, mutta hankasin vastaan aivan pienellä liikkeellä. En voinut sille mitään, miten paljon nautin tilanteesta. Hänmies oli aivan kiimassa, aivan tuloillaan koko ajan, mutta kesti.
xxx/ellauri086.html on line 262: Piirretyssä jossa näytettiin Afganistaniin karauttaneita valloittajia mainittiin nimeltä vain muutamia ensimmäisiä mm Kyyros ja Alexanteri. Muhammedin porukoita ei mainittu ja kuvat loppui häveliäästi britteihin. Ryssistä ja jenkkipirulaisista natovahvistuxineen ei ollut kuvia. Ryssistä oli 1 maininta filmissä jonkun häiskän tappajina. Filmi sijoittui kätevästi viime vuosituhannelle, ilmeisesti jenkkilänkkäreiden tilaustyö 9/11 ajoilta. Islamilaishihhulit ei siis olleet talebaaneja vaan mujadehiinejä. Sillä nyt ei ole paljon väliä, mutta vähän silti naurattaa että viimeisimmät siirat oli kumitettu propagandakuvasta stalinmaisesti.
xxx/ellauri086.html on line 418: I doubted you'd do it. But now I must admit it He made it the devilish business of his
xxx/ellauri086.html on line 420: Or be even made a knight. Every time we looked around
xxx/ellauri086.html on line 433: Or be even made a knight. And with a voice too eager,
xxx/ellauri086.html on line 498: The west-side story here, reduced to its elements: “Manhattan” is a movie about a five-foot middle-aged Jew who beds a sweet 17-year-old girl, breaks her heart when he leaves her for someone else and only comes crawling back when he gets dumped. It is not simply that so many of us were so besotted with the film for so long; it’s that we were perfectly content to look and see the small tits and the virgin butt. The problem was an addiction to “the self-gratifying view,’’ Mr. Allen suggested - having made another movie about how he relentlessly does what he pleases. Butt on fire. Joey Buttafuoco quickly became an object of derision, the butt of the joke instead of Allen.
xxx/ellauri086.html on line 548: Helleberg oli aiemmin ammatiltaan opettaja. Nykyään hän pyörittää yritystä, joka pyrkii edistämään vaihtoehtoisia hoitomuotoja, kuten H20-molekyylipitoista ”lääkevettä”. Hellebergin toimintaan liittyy rahallisia epäselvyyksiä, sillä Aftonbladetin selvityksen mukaan World Freedom Alliancelle lahjoitettavat varat menevät suoraan Hellebergin yritykselle. Omien sanojensa mukaan Helleberg on nähnyt 14-vuotiaasta alkaen näkyjä tulevasta. Niissä hän istuu valtavan peräreiän keskellä josta pursuaa lakkaamatta Ruozin kruunuja.
xxx/ellauri086.html on line 612: Alone together, the narrator asks Dupin how he found the letter. Dupin explains the Paris police are competent within their limitations, but have underestimated with whom they are dealing. The prefect mistakes the Minister D— for a fool because he is a poet. (Siis kumpi on? Perfekti vai ministeri Dee? No Poe on ainakin, senhän sanoo nimikin, Poe-t. Ja hölmökin se on.) For example, Dupin explains how an eight-year-old boy made a small fortune from his friends at a game called Odds and Evens. The boy had determined the intelligence of his opponents and played upon that to interpret their next move. Tästä aiheesta on valtava amer. kirjallisuus, koskien vangin dilemman toistoja. He explains that D— knew the police detectives would have assumed that the blackmailer would have concealed the letter in an elaborate hiding place, and thus hid it in plain sight.
xxx/ellauri086.html on line 667: Hester, hearing rumors that she may lose Pearl, goes to speak to Governor Bellingham. With him are ministers Wilson and Dimmesdale. Hester appeals to Dimmesdale in desperation, and the minister persuades the governor to let Pearl remain in Hester´s care.
xxx/ellauri086.html on line 804: Not the least obeisance made he; not a minute stopped or stayed he; sanonut ei päivääkään, puolikuuta peipposesta,
xxx/ellauri086.html on line 867: Tell this soul with sorrow laden if, within the distant Aidenn, Mee kysymään vaik taivaasta vapaudunko vaivasta,
xxx/ellauri086.html on line 916: George Rex Graham, a friend and former employer of Poe, declined Poe's offer to be the first to print "The Raven". Graham said he did not like the poem but offered $15 as a charity. Graham made up for his poor decision by publishing "The Philosophy of Composition" in the April 1846 issue of Graham's American Monthly Magazine of Literature and Art. Another act of charity.
xxx/ellauri086.html on line 949: Oliskohan tässä kaikki? Joo paizi kerro juoni lyhyesti? Jotain sekoilua kummitustalossa. Roderick on epähuomiossa haudannut kaxoissisko Madeleinen elävältä mistä tämä kovin harmistuu. Lopuksi koko kämppä vajoo läheiseen lampeen.
xxx/ellauri087.html on line 35: Ilman sademetsiä ei olisi muutakaan - Ihmiset | HS.fi. Ilman Pipsaa ei olisi muutakaan, ei edes sademeziä. Ilman sademeziä ei olisi varpusia. Ilman varpusia olisi hevonpaskaa vielä enemmän. Eläköityvä Eski Saarinen summaa elämäänsä Apu-lehdessä. Ottaisinko Apu-lehden? Vai Alibin, Hymyn, Pelle Pelottoman, Juoxija-lehden, vaiko tällä kertaa Menopaussin? Olen valintojeni summa, muistuttaa existentialistifilosofi (emeriturus) E. Saarinen.
xxx/ellauri087.html on line 244: Esa Saarinen kuvailee sitä Facebookissa: ”Vihreyden vehertäessä lehmustossa, taivaan lupaillessa ravitsevaa sadetta, kahvikupponen ja mustikkapiiras ovat tavallisuuden merkityshehkua”.
xxx/ellauri087.html on line 275: adelivery.fi/img/468/2117f54d335b449c8ce05e4d168b3b53.jpg.webp">
xxx/ellauri087.html on line 307: Esa Saarinen uskoo, että kun vastakkainasettelusta päästään ja lakataan kadehtimasta onnekkaampia, koronakriisistä kumpuaa myös maallista hyvää. Hän toivoo, että ihmiset alkaisivat tuntea itsensä enemmän osaksi luontoa, kun ne on täynnä koronavirusta, onhan sekin luonnoneläin. Olemme luonnon armoilla. Sen kohtalokas koronavirus on opettanut.
xxx/ellauri087.html on line 321: No Lawrence oli luultavasti kade apostolipojille jotka tiesi kuinka puhutella Lady Ottolineä Garsingtonissa. Se varmaan tunsi izensä tollasexi Lady Chatterboxin rakastajaxi, likakyntisexi ruttupippelixi hienon rouvan vällyissä.
xxx/ellauri087.html on line 334: Milton Friedman (/ˈfriːdmən/; July 31, 1912 – November 16, 2006) was an American economist who received the 1976 Nobel Memorial Prize in Economic Sciences for his research on consumption analysis, monetary history and theory and the complexity of stabilization policy. With George Stigler and other jews, Friedman was among the intellectual leaders of the Chicago school of economics, a neoclassical school of economic thought associated with the work of the faculty at the University of Chicago that rejected Keynesianism in favor of monetarism until the mid-1970s, when it turned to new classical macroeconomics heavily based on the concept of rational expectations.
xxx/ellauri087.html on line 344: October 9, 1998. San Francisco-The Biotic Baking Brigade (BBB) struck another blow against globalization when one of its operatives threw a pie in the face of neoliberal economist Milton Friedman at a conference he organized on the privatization of public education. The incident occurred tonight at approximately 6:30 PM, immediately before former Secretary of State (under President Reagan) George Schultz was to deliver the keynote address to the conference titled, "School Choice and Corporate America."
xxx/ellauri087.html on line 446: Riimi tuli Eurooppaan arabeilta joille se oli luontaista, koska arabia on nonkonkatenatiivista ja loppupainoista. Riimit ovat automaattisesti tärkeitä ja tuoreita. Mixi sitten frankit otti riimit saraseeneiltä? Kai se oli muotia ja ne matki niiden trendikkäitä balladeja. Protestanttihihhulit siirsi riimit iskelmistä virsikirjaan, joka levitettiin käännöksinä pohjolaan. Riimi eli loppusointu on suomessa vieraslaji, invasiivinen ukonputki jota Vaakku ajoi kuin putkeen käärmettä. Putkihommat oli sille mieluisia, vaikka piipunrassi olikin. Vaakku matki nazisympparina Schilleriä ja Goethea.
xxx/ellauri087.html on line 556:“God,” he liked to say, “never made a tougher son of a bitch than me.”
xxx/ellauri087.html on line 613: Jurij Georg Engeström (taiteilijanimet Georg Engeström, GEM, Gee; s. 25. elokuuta 1921 Ruokolahti – 11. lokakuuta 2008 Espoo) oli suomalainen taidemaalari ja pilapiirtäjä. Hän aloitti piirtämisen 1960-luvun alussa Hufvudstadsbladetiin nimimerkillä Gem ja Maalaisliiton pää-äänenkannattajaan Maakansaan (myöhemmin Suomenmaa) nimimerkillä Gee. Engeström jatkoi piirtämistä kumpaankin lehteen aina 1990-luvun alkuun saakka. Piirtäjän työ oli sivutoimista, sillä varsinaiselta ammatiltaan ekonomin tutkinnon suorittanut Engeström oli verotarkastaja.
xxx/ellauri087.html on line 614: Engeström on saanut taiteilijakoulutuksen yksityisesti eri taiteilijoiden ohjauksessa. Engeström on tehnyt Åbo Akademin kanslerien muotokuvat.
xxx/ellauri087.html on line 687: adelivery.fi/img/658/11156a635e8a4df8b2c39465b0378756.jpg.webp" height="150px" />
xxx/ellauri087.html on line 688: adelivery.fi/img/658/49a84cb95f2048ed8ab7aa50a50dd7d5.jpg.webp" height="150px" />
xxx/ellauri087.html on line 689: adelivery.fi/img/658/7261e564ba5b474aaaefec8c006a32d6.jpg.webp" height="150px" />
xxx/ellauri087.html on line 721: Presidentti Porfirio Díazin kaudella jako rikkaiden ja köyhien välillä leveni entisestään ja diktaattori keskitti sekä vallan että hyvinvoinnin harvojen käsiin. Kansa ei voinut ilmaista mielipiteitään tai valita johtajiaan. Köyhien turhautuminen ja poliittinen kiinnostus alkoi herätä ja useita uuden sukupolven nuoria johtajia olisi halunnut nousta politiikkaan mukaan, kuten Francisco I. Madero, joka kampanjoi ympäri maata Díazia vastaan.
xxx/ellauri087.html on line 723: Díaz painostettiin pitämään vuonna 1910 vaalit, joissa Madero onnistui keräämään suuren osan äänistä. Vaikka Díaz oli aikaisemmin ollut demokratian kannattaja, hän näytti muuttaneen mielensä ja vangitsi Maderon. Madero pääsi takuita vastaan pois ja pakeni Yhdysvaltoihin. Hän jatkoi taisteluaan Díazia vastaan pyrkimyksenään syrjäyttää tämä.
xxx/ellauri087.html on line 727: Helmikuun 14. päivänä 1911 Madero ylitti Meksikon rajan johtaakseen joukkojaan. Vallankumousjoukot huomasivat seuraavien kuukausien aikana, kuinka rappeutuneeksi Díazin armeija oli tullut. Sitä johtivat iäkkäät kenraalit ja joukoilta puuttuivat niin kuri, järjestys, yhtenäisyys kuin tehokkuuskin. Vallankumoukselliset saivat tästä havainnosta uutta voimaa. Liittovaltion joukkojen komentajan antautuminen Juárezissa 10. toukokuuta merkitsi lopun alkua Díazille. Neuvotteluissa sovittiin, että Díaz eroaa ja Francisco León de la Barrasta tulee väliaikainen presidentti, joka järjestää vaalit. Díaz erosi 25. toukokuuta ja purjehti Pariisiin. Vallankumousjoukot määrättiin hajotettaviksi, mutta useat vallankumousryhmät, muun muassa Emiliano Zapatan johtama talonpoikaisarmeija, kuitenkin vastustivat hajotusmääräystä.
xxx/ellauri087.html on line 729: Madero voitti lokakuussa 1911 järjestetyt presidentinvaalit. Hänen uusi hallintonsa ei kuitenkaan kestänyt sekä oikealta että vasemmalta tulevia jatkuvia hyökkäyksiä. Maderoa vastaan kehkeytyi useita epäonnistuneita kapinayrityksiä. Hänen kohtalokseen koitui lopulta salajuoni helmikuussa 1913. Pääkaupunki Mexico City muuttui kymmeneksi päiväksi taistelukentäksi. Valtava määrä siviilejä kuoli ja taistelut lakkasivat vasta kun hallituksen joukkojen komentaja Victoriano Huerta vaihtoi puolta. Madero ja varapresidentti José María Pino Suárez vangittiin.
xxx/ellauri087.html on line 731: Pian tämän jälkeen Madero ja Pino Suárez ammuttiin, kun heitä oltiin siirtämässä vankilasta toiseen. Huerta oli luultavasti antanut tappokäskyn päästäkseen valtaan. Huerta julistautui tämän jälkeen presidentiksi. Hänen nousunsa presidentiksi ilman vaaleja sai vallankumouksen liekit jälleen leimahtamaan. Pohjois-Meksikossa Venustiano Carranza kieltäytyi hyväksymästä Huertan presidenttiyttä ja vaati, että presidentti oli valittava vaaleilla, kuten perustuslaissa määrättiin. Carranza kutsui johtamaansa liikettä perustuslailliseksi vallankumoukseksi. Pancho Villa ja muutamat muut kapinallisjohtajat liittoutuivat Carranzan kanssa.
xxx/ellauri087.html on line 739: Noniin, siis Helmikuun 14. päivänä 1911 Madero ylitti Meksikon rajan johtaakseen joukkojaan. Ainiin täähän me jo käytiin läpitte. Jatkuu tästä:
xxx/ellauri087.html on line 751: Meksikon presidentti Porfirio Díaz valitutti itsensä uudelle toimikaudelle lokakuussa 1910. Tyytymättömyys häntä kohtaan oli laajaa, jonka takia Diaz yritti saada vastustajansa Francisco I. Maderon vangiksi. Se ei kuitenkaan onnistunut, vaan armeija asettui Maderon puolelle ja nosti tämän valtaan. Kenraali Victoriano Huerta tuomitsi tällöin Villan kuolemaan tottelemattomuudesta. Villa pakeni Yhdysvaltoihin, mutta palasi pian takaisin. (En ihmettele.)
xxx/ellauri091.html on line 102: Miesten käsirysyn kautta turvattu rauha on yhdenlaista naisen alistamista, tuumaavat naiset Saudi-Arabiassa ja Lontoossa. En 48-årig polis har häktats misstänkt för att ha kidnappat och dödat en kvinna. Fallet fick Londonpolisen att varna kvinnor, be dem vara försiktiga och inte ta promenader på egen hand. Gå ut bara i sällskap av en manlig släkting, far, bror, farbror, morbror eller kusin. En helkroppsmask är också en bra idé. Många menar att den typen av uttalanden antyder att det är kvinnors ansvar att själva undvika att bli attackerade. Enligt Storbritanniens premiärminister Boris Godunov ska lagstiftingen leda till skärpta straff för flanörer och fler poliser på gatorna.
xxx/ellauri091.html on line 296: Gerhart Hauptmann was born in Ober-Salzbrunn (now Szczawno Zdrój, Poland), a fashionable resort in Silesia. His father was Robert Hauptmann, a hotel owner, and mother Marie (Straehler) Hauptmann. After failing at the gymnasium in Breslau, Gerhart was sent to his uncle's estate. There he became aware of Pietism and learned to know the peasants with whom he worked. Already as a child Hauptmann had started to draw, and he entered the art academy in Breslau, intending to become a sculptor. At the age of twenty he moved to Jena, where he studied history at the university.
xxx/ellauri091.html on line 302: Throughout the Nazi regime, Hauptmann remained in Germany, which Goebbels used as a propaganda tool, claiming that he had made his peace with the Nazis. The Third Reich refused to allow him to receive the Schiller Prize, for which he was almost continuously recommended. A complete seventeen- volume edition of his works came out in 1942. Hauptmann died on June 6 1946 of pneumonia, at his home in Agnetendorf. His last work, the unfinished Der neue Christophorus, was again a story of suffering humanity.
xxx/ellauri091.html on line 334: Relative to the viewpoint of the speaker (chair) of this assembly, to the right were seated nobility and more high-ranking religious leaders. To the left were seated commoners and less powerful clergy. The right-hand side (called le côté droit in French) became associated with more reactionary views (more pro-aristocracy) and the left-hand side (le côté gauche) with more radical views (more pro-middle class). Conservatives wanted to conserve their right of way, and the radicals wanted to eradiate their privilege (and install their own instead). Left and right, as political adjectives, are recorded in English in the 1790s.
xxx/ellauri091.html on line 342: In review, The New Yorker uses strong emotionally loaded headlines such as “Don’t Underestimate Elizabeth Warren and Her Populist Message” and “Is Fraud Part of the Trump Organization’s Business Model?” The New Yorker also publishes satirical articles from satirist Andy Borowitz through his Borowitz Report, such as “Trump Offers to Station Pence at Border with Binoculars in Lieu of Wall.” The Borowitz Report always favors the left and mocks the right. Further, The New Yorker provides original in-depth journalistic reporting such as this: Four Women Accuse New York’s Attorney General of Physical Abuse. The result of this investigation led to the Attorney General resigning just hours after the New Yorker published the story. In general, both wording and story selection tends to mostly favor the left.
xxx/ellauri091.html on line 445: säjer dagens August Ahlqvist, eller bättre Toini Havu i Hbl. Modersförakt, har hon skrivit på många ställen i marginalen. Hon recenserar romanen Blödningen av den svenska författaren Lyra Koli (1990), fd Lyra Ekström Lindbäck, vars första roman hette Tillhör Lyra Lindström Lindbäck. Varför heter hon nu Koli? Om hon hade en dotter kunde hon få förnamnet Escherichia. Men hor han säkert ingen, för hon är lesbian.
xxx/ellauri091.html on line 447: Toini - hon heter Ylva Perera enligt underskriften, men kan man lita på sånt numera på denna postn-modernistiska tid? Oförlitliga berättare med mera. - Toini gillar inte klovneriet som Lyra den här gången fått till. Det finns en filosofisk essä i mitten av romanen, och essän är känslostarkare en själva romanen, som känns rätt känslolös och oengagerad, med ointressanta hjältinnor som faktist inte hade behövts alls.
xxx/ellauri091.html on line 457: Hur det än måtte förhålla sig, en sak är klar, Lyra tycker inte om mammor. Inte sin egen mamma säkert, men inga andra mammor heller. Här ser man att hon är vänstersinnad. Som vi såg i förra episoden, vänstersinnade låter alla ha eller inte ha sex med dom som dom vill, medan högervingare tycker att alla borde använda missionärposition och avla barn. Det var ju det som vår herre sa.
xxx/ellauri091.html on line 486: business being among the Philadelphias, Oklahomas and Salt Lake Cities of the continent.
xxx/ellauri091.html on line 489: are really enviable and which ones just a little. We’re wholly certain many readers will be astonished by our conclusions. Which is to say, we fully
xxx/ellauri091.html on line 509: of New York City’s Central Park. And like the park, it manages to have a ton of ungodly-rich people living here, with 32 percent of the population made up of millionaires. Essentially inaccessible to anyone who’s not fabulously loaded.
xxx/ellauri091.html on line 650: We’re big fans of Germany mostly because of its language and the many awesome singular (or plural) words that describe something more complex. Everyone knows schadenfreude and wanderlust, but how about wurmgesicht und endlösung? The German language is the best language, basically.
xxx/ellauri091.html on line 668:You must be doing something right when your country is known for its wooden shoes, mild cheeses, legal cannabis and insanely large flower industry. Bikes rule over cars. Dutch people are tall, racist and generally boring. The cities are organized and clean, but not over clean like Switzerland. The standard of living is as high for the whites and life as hard for the other shades as the tourists in Amsterdam’s red-light district.
xxx/ellauri091.html on line 772: Emily Greene Balch (January 8, 1867 – January 9, 1961) was an American economist, sociologist and pacifist. Balch combined an academic career at Wellesley College with a long-standing interest in social issues such as poverty, child labor, and immigration, as well as settlement work to uplift poor immigrants and reduce juvenile delinquency. Mother Thing. She became a central leader of the Women's International League for Peace and Freedom (WILPF) based in Switzerland, for which she won the Nobel Peace Prize in 1946. In a letter to the president of Wellesley, she wrote we should follow "the ways of Jesus." Her spiritual thoughts were that American economy was "far from being in harmony with the principles of Jesus which we profess." Wellesley College terminated her contract in 1919.
xxx/ellauri091.html on line 778: As a young student she was first attracted to the study of literature, but she was soon to take an interest in the work to which she was to devote all her energies in the period preceding the First World War: the improvement of conditions of life through social reform. The necessity of such work was first brought home to her when she became acquainted with the poverty and squalor of the slums in America’s big cities. She collaborated in the founding of a social center in Boston and undertook other practical work as well, becoming a member of the American Federation of Labor and helping to establish the Women’s Trade Union League of America.
xxx/ellauri091.html on line 782: Practical work alone, however, did not exhaust the aspirations that gripped Emily Balch. She felt the need both to acquire knowledge and to pass it on to others if she was to achieve more. And so she continued her studies, first in Paris under Levasseur1, the historian of the French working class, and later in Berlin where she studied that branch of economics which has been called a «professor-chair socialism»2. Here she also came in contact with the European labor movement and attended the Socialist Trade Union Congress in 1896.
xxx/ellauri091.html on line 788: To use her own words: «My reaction was above all a feeling that this was a tragic break in the work which to me appeared to be the real task of our time: to construct a more satisfying economic order.» But the impact upon her must have been more powerful than she herself cared to admit, for from the outbreak of the war she devoted all her strength to the work for peace. Or, as Professor Simkhovitch of Columbia4 says: «I have never met anyone who has, as she has done, for decade after decade given every minute of her life to the work for peace between nations.»
xxx/ellauri091.html on line 792: Following the conference at The Hague, two delegations, one of them headed by Emily Balch, visited neutral and belligerent countries alike to submit their resolutions to the statesmen. A polite reception was accorded to them everywhere. This is not surprising, for the statesman is as a rule polite, perhaps especially so when dealing with women, but his true thoughts inevitably remain concealed behind his inscrutable smile. The women failed to make any headway with their proposals; and this was only to be expected with things as they were.
xxx/ellauri091.html on line 813: John R Mott oli aikanaan maailmanlaajuisesti hyväxytyin kristitty. Niin oli Jeesuskin niin kauan kuin se oli ainoa. Paras mahdollinen kristitty. Mott ei ehkä ajanut nimellisesti Amerikan asiaa, mutta globalisaation apostolina se kulki jeesussandaalit jalassa. Menkää ja tehkää kaikki kansat opetuslapsixeni! Kõige maade kristlased ühinege! Make Christ the King! se villizi nuorisoa huolimatta maasta, kansasta ja ihonväristä. Samaan laarin se sataa kumminkin, minun isäni talossa on monta kauppahuonetta. Eloa on paljon mutta työväkeä on vähän. Työnantajalle win-win tilanne.
xxx/ellauri091.html on line 815: John Raleigh Mott (May 25, 1865 – January 31, 1955) was an evangelist and long-serving leader of the Young Men's Christian Association (YMCA) and the World Student Christian Federation (WSCF). He received the Nobel Peace Prize in 1946 for his work in establishing and strengthening international Protestant Christian student organizations that worked to promote peace. He shared the prize with Emily Balch.
xxx/ellauri091.html on line 819: John Raleigh Mott is an American like Emily Greene Balch, with whom he shares this year’s Nobel Peace Prize. He was born in Sullivan County in the state of New York on May 25, 1865. It was assumed that he would follow in the footsteps of his father, a timber merchant engaged in transporting timber on the tributaries of the Delaware River. But he was an avid reader, and the town’s Methodist minister persuaded his parents to allow him to continue his studies. For a long time the boy did not know what he wanted to be. His father hoped that he would return to the timber trade, while he himself vacillated between the church, law, and politics. But during his years of study he was stirred by the Gospel of Christ to mankind, and when the Y.M.C.A. asked him to become a traveling secretary among the students of American and Canadian universities he interpreted the offer as a call from the Lord. He answered the call. It did not take him back to the Delaware River. It sent him out into the wide world and it has brought him here today.
xxx/ellauri091.html on line 823: He has never been a politician, he has never taken an active part in organized peace work. But he has always been a living force, a tireless fighter in the service of Christ, opening young minds to the light which he thinks can lead the world to peace and bring men together in understanding and goodwill. His work has always been chiefly among youth, for in them lies the key to the future. They are the leaders of tomorrow.
xxx/ellauri091.html on line 827: The World’s Student Christian Federation was founded in 1895 under his leadership at a meeting held in Vadstena Castle1. Following this happy event, Mott departed on his first missionary journey. He wanted to organize student associations all over the world. On this journey he visited twenty-four countries, founded seventy new associations, created national associations of Christian students in India, Ceylon, New Zealand, Australia, China, and Japan, and selected corresponding members of the world federation in Egypt, Hawaii, and in many European countries.
xxx/ellauri091.html on line 833: He was never an American bringing an evangelical message to Poland, to South America, or to the East, in an American style. He was an apostle of a simple Christianity, presented in a form which made it living and real to the people to whom it was addressed. God is our Father, he said. But if God is our Father, then we are all brothers (or sisters? 😃 ) , and no frontiers or racial divisions can separate us from each other. Hmm... the first brethren were Cain and and Abel...)
xxx/ellauri091.html on line 849: The three great world organizations which have flourished under his leadership for a generation – the Student Federation, the Young Men’s Christian Association, and the International Missionary Council – have in his hands been instruments for creating that spirit of Christian tolerance and love which can give peace to the world.
xxx/ellauri091.html on line 874: Kuolemanpelkoisen Kristina-tädin kanssa tulee tuiskahduxia vähän väliä. Se ei pidä mun negativismista. Se pelkää koronaa, eikä tahdo saada Jönsyn 70-päiviltä tartuntaa. Se oli saatu ylipuhutuxi tulemaan, mutta kuultuaan että meidän auto on sen kadehtimalla Helmillä lainassa, tuli toppi. Länget korviin taas. Kristina on samaan aikaan sekä pirkkomainen että amimainen. Aika paha hybridi.
xxx/ellauri103.html on line 151: Drivel was born Margaret Ann Shriver on May 18, 1957, in Gastonia, North Carolina, to a deeply religious family. Her father, Donald, is a Presbyterian minister, who became an academic and president of the Union Theological Seminary in New York; her mother, Peggy, was a homemaker who shook her moneymaker. She also has an older brother, Gregory, and a younger brother, Tim. At age 15, she changed her name from Margaret Ann to Lionel because she did not like the name she had been given, and as a tomboy (well, wannabe transsexual) felt a conventionally male name more appropriate.
xxx/ellauri103.html on line 200: We wouldn’t have Maria McCann’s erotic masterpiece, As Meat Loves Salt – in which a straight woman writes about gay men in the English Civil War. Though the book is nonfiction, it’s worth noting that we also wouldn’t have 1961’s Black Like Me, for which John Howard Griffin committed the now unpardonable sin of “blackface.” Having his skin darkened – Michael Jackson in reverse – Griffin found out what it was like to live as a black man in the segregated American South. He’d be excoriated today, yet that book made a powerful social impact at the time.
xxx/ellauri103.html on line 226: Of course he’s exploiting her. It’s his book, and he made her up. He owns her, she is her property. He is free to fuck her, rape her, do whatever he wants. The character is his creature, to be exploited up a storm. Yet the reviewer chides that “special care should be taken with a story that’s not implicitly yours to tell” and worries that “Cleave pushes his own boundaries maybe further than they were meant to go.”
xxx/ellauri103.html on line 229: I’m hoping that crime writers, for example, don’t all have personal experience of committing murder. Me, I’ve depicted a high school killing spree, and I hate to break it to you: I’ve never shot fatal arrows through seven kids, a teacher, and a cafeteria worker, either. We make things up, we chance our arms, sometimes we do a little research, but in the end it’s still about what we can get away with – what we can put over on our readers. And it is surprisingly easy, you wouldnt believe what the idiots are ready to swallow, especially if it agrees with their own prejudice.
xxx/ellauri103.html on line 248: Behold, the reviewer in the Washington Post, who groundlessly accused this book of being “racist” because it doesn’t toe a strict Democratic Party line in its political outlook, described the scene thus: “The Mandibles are white. Luella, the single African American in the family, arrives in Brooklyn incontinent and demented. She needs to be physically restrained. As their fortunes become ever more dire and the family assembles for a perilous trek through the streets of lawless New York, she’s held at the end of a leash. If The Mandibles is ever made into a film, my suggestion is that this image not be employed for the movie poster.” Your author, by implication, yearns to bring back slavery. Failing that, she does the best to poke fictive fun at a fictive member of the underprivileged race. Nobody laugh?
xxx/ellauri103.html on line 257:I’m from a small rural community, and ev’rybody who lived in my neighborhood, if you want to call it that, were relatives. We called it “the circle,” and our house was there, my grandmother’s house was there, an aun’ an’ uncle who were childless lived there, and (uh) a couple of aunts an’ uncles who had children. There were five female cousins, an’ in the summertime we hung out together all day long from early until late. In my grandmother’s yard was a maple tree, and the five of us developed that into our apartment building. Each of us had a limb, and [small laugh] the less daring cousins took the lo’er limbs, and I and another cousin a year younger than I always went as far to the top as we could, an’ we– we were kinda derisive of those girls who stayed with the lower limbs. We had front doors an’ back doors. The front door was the — the limb — were the limbs on the front, that were nearest (um) the boxwood hedge. And the grass was all worn away in that area. An’ then the back doorwa–was on the back side of the tree, an’ you could only enter the front an’ exit from the rear. And that had to be done by swinging off a limb that was fairly high off the ground, and (um) my cousin Belinda and I had no problem with that, but the other girls — that was always somethin’ we had to coax them into doin’. But still, you entered the front, you left the rear. We (um) ate our lunches together. When it was lunchtime — an’ our mothers always cooked lunch in the summertime ’cause they didn’ want to be in the hot kitchen at night. So we would just take our (um) — go home, an’ we’d load our plates with all the vegetables an’ the cornbread, an’ get our glasses of milk or ice tea or whatever we were havin’, an’ we would head for somebody’s yard, where we would all sit down an’ eat together. It was just an institution: lunch in somebody’s yard. An’ if you wanted to go home for a second helping– sometimes that was quite a little walk, but it was worth it, because that was our thing, having lunch together, every day. (Um) We gathered at my grandmother’s on Sundays. All my aunts would get those chairs, form a circle. (Uh) One crocheted. (Uh) Most of them just sat an’ talked, an’ we girls hung out for the main part with the women. (Uh) The men would gather around the fish pond, which was in a side yard. It was (um) — it was kind of a rock (um) pond that my granddaddy had, had built. There was a ir’n pipe in the middle, an’ when he went fishin’, he would put his catch in there. Or he caught a mud turtle, he’d put it in there. An’ there it stayed until it was time to kill it an’ cook it, whatever it was. The pipe in the middle had water that sprayed up all the time. There was a locust tree near there, an’ that’s where we girls picked the leaves an’ the thorns to make the doll clothes out o’ the locust. It’s where we always ate the watermelon. We always had to save the rind, an’ we always had to leave some pink on that rind, because my grandmother made watermelon pickles out o’ that rind. I hated the things. I thought they were the worst things I ever put in my mouth. But ever’body else thought watermelon pickles were just a great delicacy. That was also around the time that ev’rybody grew gladiolias [sic] an’ I thought they were the ugliest flower I’d ever laid my eyes on, but ever’body had gladiolias. ‘Course now I’ve come to appreciate the gladiolia, but back then I had absolutely no appreciation for it. It was also where we made (uh) ice cream, (uh) on the front porch. We made ice cream on Sunday afternoons. I had an aunt who worked in the general mercantile business that my family owned, an’ she was only home on Sunday, so she baked all day: homemade rolls an’ cakes. And so, she made cakes an’ we made ice cream, an’ ever’body wan’ed to crank, of course. (Um) That was just a big treat, to get to crank that ice cream. It was jus’ our Sunday afternoon thing, an’ I, I think back on it. All the aunts would sit around an’ they’d talk, an’ they’d smoke. Even if you never saw those ladies smoke, any other time o’ the week. On Sunday afternoon when we all were gathered about in gran- in granny’s yard, they’d have a cigarette. Just a way of relaxing, I suppose. The maple tree’s now gone. In later years, it was thought the maple tree, our apartment building, was shading the house too much an’ causing mildew, so it was removed at some point. And I don’t, to this day, enjoy lookin’ (uh) into that part o’ the yard. …
xxx/ellauri103.html on line 262: Writing under the pseudonym Edward Schlosser on Vox, the author of the essay “I’m a Liberal Professor, and My Liberal Students Scare Me” describes higher education’s “current climate of fear” and its “heavily policed discourse of semantic sensitivity” – and I am concerned that this touchy ethos, in which offendedness is used as a weapon, has spread far beyond academia, in part thanks to social media.
xxx/ellauri103.html on line 264: Now I proceed to the topic "The left’s embrace of gotcha hypersensitivity inevitably invites backlash." Why, it’s largely in order to keep from losing my fictional mojo that I stay off Facebook and Twitter, which could surely install an instinctive self-censorship out of fear of attack. Ten years ago, I gave the opening address of this same festival, in which I maintained that fiction writers have a vested interest in protecting everyone’s right to offend others – because if hurting someone else’s feelings even inadvertently is sufficient justification for muzzling, there will always be someone out there who is miffed by what you say, and freedom of speech is dead. Why, freedom of speech is just about miffing! What's the use of the freedom if you are not allowed to miff! With the rise of identity politics, which privileges a subjective sense of injury as actionable basis for prosecution, that is a battle that in the decade since I last spoke in Brisbane we’ve been losing.
xxx/ellauri103.html on line 283: I made this same point in relation to gender in Melbourne last week: both as writers and as people, we should be seeking to push beyond the constraining categories into which we have been arbitrarily dropped by birth. If we embrace narrow group-based identities too fiercely, we cling to the very cages in which others would seek to trap us. We pigeonhole ourselves. We limit our own notion of who we are, and in presenting ourselves as one of a membership, a representative of our type, an ambassador of an amalgam, we ask not to be seen. I have done my best to stretch my female identity, and after years of strenuous stretching it is in fact almost as long already as that of my drummer boy's.
xxx/ellauri103.html on line 299:As Lionel Shriver made light of identity, I had no choice but to walk out on her
xxx/ellauri103.html on line 329: On and on it went. Rather than focus on the ultimate question around how we can know an experience we have not had, the argument became a tirade. It became about the fact that a white man should be able to write the experience of a young Nigerian woman and if he sells millions and does a “decent” job — in the eyes of a white woman — he should not be questioned or pilloried in any way. It became about mocking those who ask people to seek permission to use their stories. It became a celebration of the unfettered exploitation of the experiences of others, under the guise of fiction. (For more, Yen-Rong, a volunteer at the festival, wrote a summary on her personal blog about it.)
xxx/ellauri103.html on line 339: But there is a bigger and broader issue, one that, for me, is more emotive. Cultural appropriation is a “thing”, because of our histories. The history of colonisation, where everything was taken from a people, the world over. Land, wealth, dignity … and now identity is to be taken as well?
xxx/ellauri103.html on line 346: My own mother, as we walked away from the tent, suggested that perhaps I was being too sensitive. Perhaps … or perhaps that is the result of decades of being told to be quiet, and accept our place. So our conversation then turned to intent. What was Shriver’s intent when she chose to discuss her distaste for the concept of cultural appropriation? Was it to build bridges, to further our intellect, to broaden horizons of what is possible?
xxx/ellauri103.html on line 448: Naimi Pikkupöxy aivan herkuttelee hikipajakuvauxilla missä lapsiorjat liimaa kokoon Nike-tossuja tai ompelee barbinukkien rimssumekkoja. Tai kun Kaderin tehdas paloi 1993 Bangkokissa, ikkunoista purki hikipajatyttöjä kääriytyneinä pyyhkeisiin kuin hyppäämässä saunan jälkeen avantoon. Grillattujen tyttökääryleiden viereen lennähteli jenkkien joulumarkkinoiden kärventyneitä "Toys 'R Us" leluja, siellä oli meitä poikia, siellä oli Väiski Vemmelsäärtä, Bart Simpsonia, Muppetteja, Sesame Street-nukkeja ja Playskoolin vesilemmikkejä. Onnex onnex näitä ei näytetty prime time teeveessä, muuten oisi jenkkilasten joulu mennyt pilalle.
xxx/ellauri103.html on line 454: It's hard to believe but many fashion brands are still using sweatshops. Child labor and modern slavery cases are still being reported, particularly in Asian developing countries such as Bangladesh, Indonesia, Sri Lanka, and The Philippines. 13 fashion brands which use child labor as before:
xxx/ellauri103.html on line 488: Urban Outfitters is a multinational lifestyle retail corporation headquartered in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. They also own Anthropologie and Free People.
xxx/ellauri103.html on line 524: Kathie Lee married Paul Johnson, a composer/arranger/producer/publisher of Christian music, in 1976. After their divorce in 1982, she married sportscaster and former NFL player Frank Gifford in 1986. He died in 2015. Kathie Lee has released studio albums and written books. Kathie Lee has sold clothes made in offshore sweatshops whose living and working conditions were simply inhumane.
xxx/ellauri103.html on line 537: In 1996 the National Labor Committee, a human rights group, reported that sweatshop labor was being used to make clothes for the Kathie Lee line, sold at Wal-Mart. The group reported that a worker in Honduras smuggled a piece of clothing out of the factory, which had a Kathie Lee label on it. One of the workers, Wendy Diaz, came to the United States to testify about the conditions under which she worked. She commented, "I wish I could talk to Kathie Lee. If she's good, she will help us." Gifford addressed Kernaghan's allegations on the air during Live! with Regis and Kathie Lee, explaining that she was not personally involved with hands-on project management in factories, and had never made a piece of clothing in her life.
xxx/ellauri103.html on line 591: What else is new? Rana Plazan hikipajatehdas pläzähti 8v sitten Bangladeshissä.
xxx/ellauri104.html on line 234: It was not that they were unnormal. It was that they were possessed by a higher being that caused them to have such genius levels of intelligence. This possession made them less sociable because they are aware of the darkening hearts of mankind. Those who know the truth, keep it to themselves. Those who do not know the truth, live in ignorance that is bliss.
xxx/ellauri104.html on line 351: Spirit body is made of photon light that is not visible by the naked human eye of your kind unless you are clairvoyant. This is also backed by holography technology that is alien to your kind. When you finally catch up with your advancement of science… especially quantum mathematics, your findings will differ from your so-called modern science.
xxx/ellauri104.html on line 667: Critics of the RC scales assert they have deviated too far from the original clinical scales, the implication being that previous research done on the clinical scales will not be relevant to the interpretation of the RC scales. However, researchers on the RC scales assert that the RC scales predict pathology in their designated areas better than their concordant original clinical scales while using significantly fewer items and maintaining equal to higher internal consistency, reliability and validity; further, unlike the original clinical scales, the RC scales are not saturated with the primary factor (demoralization, now captured in RCdem) which frequently produced diffuse elevations and made interpretation of results difficult; finally, the RC scales have lower interscale correlations and, in contrast to the original clinical scales, contain no interscale item overlap.
xxx/ellauri113.html on line 89: On the Fourfold Root of the Principle of Sufficient Reason (German: Ueber die vierfache Wurzel des Satzes vom zureichenden Grunde) is an elaboration on the classical Principle of Sufficient Reason, written by German philosopher Arthur Schopenhauer as his doctoral dissertation in 1813. The principle of sufficient reason is a powerful and controversial philosophical principle stipulating that everything must have a reason or cause. Schopenhauer revised and re-published it in 1847. The work articulated the centerpiece of many of Schopenhauer's arguments, and throughout his later works he consistently refers his readers to it as the necessary beginning point for a full understanding of his further writings.)
xxx/ellauri113.html on line 93: The Principle of Reason, the text of an important and influential lecture course that Martin Heidegger gave in 1955-56, takes as its focal point Leibniz's principle: nothing is without reason. Heidegger shows here that the principle of reason is in fact a principle of being. Much of his discussion is aimed at bringing his readers to the "leap of thinking," which enables them to grasp the principle of reason as a principle of being. This text presents Heidegger's most extensive reflection on the notion of history and its essence, the Geschick of being, which is considered on of the most important developments in Heidegger's later thought. One of Heidegger's most artfully composed texts, it also contains important discussions of language, translation, reason, objectivity, and technology as well as remarkable readings of Leibniz, Kant, Aristotle, and Goethe, among others. And lots of black-and-white pictures of scantily dressed women.
xxx/ellauri113.html on line 114: Today, many physicists believe that the holographic principle (specifically the AdS/CFT duality) demonstrates that Hawking's conclusion was incorrect, and that information is in fact preserved. In 2004 Hawking himself conceded a bet he had made, agreeing that black hole evaporation does in fact preserve information.
xxx/ellauri113.html on line 146: Ilmastonmuutos voi tuhota Amazonin sademezät ja postimyymälän. Ei hätää, Bolsonaro ehti ensixi, sademezät on jo hakattu ja muuttuneet hiilinieluista hämärixi tähdixi. Amazonin orjat eivät pääse vessaan jottei kaupan ilmapiiri pilaannu metaanipäästöistä. Aasia kunnossa, briteistä puhumattakaan.
xxx/ellauri113.html on line 419: 25Kuka on avannut kuurnan sadekuurolle 20 (17) Sillä Jumala on jättänyt sen viisautta vaille
xxx/ellauri113.html on line 502: How dense can these creation types really be? Wanting very much for something to be true turns people into imbeciles. The least one can say for Dawkins is that he knows what he doesn´t know. He his happy to just wait and see. One of my daughters challenged the teacher and said, “Miss, you keep saying ‘evolution did it,’ but you never actually explain how evolution did it.” The teacher had to confess that my daughter made a valid criticism, and the rest of class agreed. So what? How did god create the snake? Did he roll it like Gary Larson shows, or did he use some other method? Did he just make a hypnotic gesture? (Yes, see below.)
xxx/ellauri113.html on line 560: Shell-shocked, Isis set out to find all the pieces of Osiris’s body. Aided by Nephthys, Isis was able to retrieve all the body parts of Osiris, except Osiris penis. Isis called on the god Anubis to help in the mummification process. After that, she cast a magical spell on Osiris dismembered parts, bringing him back to life. However, he did not come back in his old self. He was instead reborn in the land of the dead (the Underworld). Before he departed for the Underworld, Isis mated with him and became pregnant with Horus (the falcon-headed god. Apparently the missing penis was located eventually.)
xxx/ellauri114.html on line 265: “See, I will break the bow of Elam, the mainstay of their might. I will bring against Elam the four winds from the four quarters of heaven; I will scatter them to the four winds, and there will not be a nation where Elam’s exiles do not go. I will shatter Elam before their foes, before those who want to kill them; I will bring disaster on them, even my fierce anger,” declares the Lord. “I will pursue them with the sword until I have made an end of them. I will set my throne in Elam and destroy her king and officials,” declares the Lord. "Yet I will restore the fortunes of Elam in days to come,” declares the Lord
xxx/ellauri114.html on line 277: WHO ARE THESE PEOPLE? A case can be made for the view that “Persian” and “Elamite” are not two names for the same people but that having conquered Elam, Persia became the successor to Elam, whose original inhabitants, as Jeremiah’s prophecy indicates, have been scattered to the four winds and absent from the pages of history for over 2,500 years. Evidence of the difference in origin between the Elamites and the Persians came from the mouth of none other than Persian King Darius the Great who said, “I am Darius, the great king, the king of kings, the king of many countries and many people, the king of this expansive land, the son of Wishtaspa of Achaemenid, Persian, the son of a Persian, ‘Aryan’, from the Aryan race” (From Darius the Great’s Inscription in Naqshe-e-Rostam).
xxx/ellauri114.html on line 314: Moab and Ammon were named after the children of the incestuous unions of Lot and his two daughters. Lot was an unknowing participant, having been made intoxicated by his daughters, who saw becoming pregnant by their father as their only way to produce any offspring. Every other man they knew had perished in the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah (Genesis 19:30-38).
xxx/ellauri114.html on line 329: Amman (arab. عمان, ʿAmmān) on Jordanian pääkaupunki sekä maan hallinnollinen, taloudellinen ja teollinen keskus. Vuonna 2015 siellä oli noin 1,8 miljoonaa asukasta. Jordanian kuninkaanlinna ja parlamentti ovat Ammanissa. Sen nimi oli raamatussa Rabba ja kr.room. kaudella Philadelphia. I'd rather be in Philadelphia pääsi Reaganilta ammuttuna. Filadelfialaisista se oli huono läppä. Amman on Jordanian taloudellinen keskus. Kaupungissa harjoitettuihin teollisuuden aloihin kuuluvat elintarvike-, tupakka-, sementti-, tekstiili-, paperi-, muovi- ja alumiiniteollisuus. Kaupungissa sijaitsee Ammanin pörssi ja Arab Bankin pääkonttori. Kaupungin länsipuoli on rikasta ja itäpuoli slummia. Se on hyvin tavallista. Kun Israel perustettiin vuonna 1948 kymmeniä tuhansia palestiinalaispakolaisia muutti kaupunkiin. Pakolaisleirit ympäröivät nykyisin sen keskustaa.
xxx/ellauri114.html on line 338: 400 years later, the Babylonians came as the Lord’s instrument of judgment against Israel. Edom, Moab, and Ammon all cheered for Babylon and made plans to carve up the Promised Land for themselves after the Babylonians carried Israel into captivity. This displeased the Lord and He had the Babylonians destroy them as well. Moab and Ammon ceased to exist as nations at that time (Ezekiel 25:10).
xxx/ellauri114.html on line 341: So Edom, Moab, and Ammon ceased to be nations at about the same time that Judah was carried off to Babylon. After 70 years of captivity, Israel was restored. In Jeremiah 48:47 the Lord promised one day to restore the fortunes of Moab as well, and in Jeremiah 49:6 He made the same promise to Ammon. But He made no such promise to Edom.
xxx/ellauri114.html on line 345: “He will also invade the Beautiful Land. Many countries will fall, but Edom, Moab and the leaders of Ammon will be delivered from his hand.”
xxx/ellauri114.html on line 347: The Beautiful Land is Israel, and the timing of this prophecy is during the Great Tribulation. The fact that Edom, Moab and the leaders of Ammon will be delivered from the anti-Christ’s hand indicates he will have intended to conquer them but will be unable to do so.
xxx/ellauri114.html on line 352: And concerning the time of the 2nd coming, Isaiah wrote: Who is this coming from Edom, from Bozrah, with his garments stained crimson? Who is this, robed in splendor, striding forward in the greatness of his strength? “It is I, proclaiming victory, mighty to save.” Why are your garments red, like those of one treading the winepress? “I have trodden the winepress alone; from the nations no one was with me. I trampled them in my anger and trod them down in my wrath; their blood spattered my garments, and I stained all my clothing. It was for me the day of vengeance; the year for me to redeem had come. I looked, but there was no one to help, I was appalled that no one gave support; so my own arm achieved salvation for me, and my own wrath sustained me. I trampled the nations in my anger; in my wrath I made them drunk and poured their blood on the ground”
xxx/ellauri114.html on line 368: “I have heard the insults of Moab and the taunts of the Ammonites, who insulted my people and made threats against their land. Therefore, as surely as I live,” declares the Lord Almighty, the God of Israel, “surely Moab will become like Sodom, the Ammonites like Gomorrah—a place of weeds and salt pits, a wasteland forever. The remnant of my people will plunder them; the survivors of my nation will inherit their land” (Zeph. 2:8-9).
xxx/ellauri114.html on line 405: Kalle oli ensimmäisen lapsen saadessaan 21-vuotias. Isän elämää on takana 19 vuotta.
xxx/ellauri114.html on line 671: At the time when Ephraim were at war with the Israelites of Gilead, under the leadership of Jephthah, the pronunciation of shibboleth as sibboleth was considered sufficient evidence to single out individuals from Ephraim, so that they could be subjected to immediate death by the Israelites of Gilead.
xxx/ellauri114.html on line 684: Despite the loss of the additional history of Manasseh and Ephraim, several modern-day groups claim descent from them, with varying levels of academic and rabbinical support. The Yusufzai tribe (literal translation The Sons of Joseph) of the Pashtuns of Afghanistan, India and Pakistan, who collectively refer to themselves as the "Bani Israel", have a long tradition connecting them to the exiled Kingdom of Israel. The Samaritans claim that some of their adherents are descended from these tribes, and many Persian Jews claim to be descendants of Ephraim. Many Samaritans claim descent from the grandchildren of Joseph under four main septs, his grandsons Danfi, Tsedakah, Mafraj and Sarawi Samaritans Museum In northeast India, the Mizo Jews claim descent from Manasseh, and call themselves Bnei Menashe; in 2005 Shlomo Amar, Sephardi Chief Rabbi of Israel, announced that he regarded this claim to be true, which under the Law of Return allows them to migrate to Israel, as long as they formally convert to Israel's Orthodox form of Judaism. Similar traditions are held by the Telugu Jews, in South India, who claim descent from Ephraim, and call themselves Bene Ephraim.
xxx/ellauri114.html on line 686: Considered less plausible by academic and Jewish authorities are the claims of several western Christian and related groups, in particular those of the Church of God in Christ. It claims that the whole UK is the direct descendant of Ephraim, and that the whole United States is the direct descendant of Manasseh, based on the interpretation that Jacob had said these two tribes would become the most supreme nations in the world. Some adherents of Messianic Judaism also identify as part of Joseph on the basis that, regardless of any genetic connection which may or may not exist, they observe the Torah and interpret parts of the Tanakh in certain ways.
xxx/ellauri114.html on line 688: he Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints teaches that a significant portion of its members are descended from or adopted into the tribe of Ephraim, believing that they are charged with restoring the lost tribes in the latter days, as prophesied by Isaiah. Along with members of the tribe of Judah, members of the tribe of Ephraim are believed to be playing an important leadership roles for covenant Israel in the last days. Members' lineage is declared through patriarchal blessings.
xxx/ellauri116.html on line 255: Hizi kun olisin voinut lyödä vetoa että olen jossain paasannut Garcia Marquesin ja Mario Vargas Llosan (henceforth Löysä) välisestä nyrkkiottelusta, jossa oikeistoliberaali Mario löi pienemmän mutta vasurimman Marquezin nenän lysyyn varmaan oikealla suoralla. Silloin Gabolla oli jo Nobelinsa, Mariolla ei. Mutta nimeä ei löydy? Hemmetti. Mähän luin Lödeltä jonkun aika paskan räpellyxen kesällä 2021, In praise of the stepmother, ja siinä yhteydessä koitin selvittää, onko Löysällä ehkä homotaustoja. Sen Sueno del Celta oli homostelua, ja samaa on monissa muissakin sen niteissä. Joku epsanjalainen homokirjailia sanookin, että vaikkei se olisi koskaan uskaltautunut lakanoiden väliin nakun omansukupuolisensa natustajan kaa, niin kunniahomo se kirjojensa perusteella on ainakin. Yx Mario Brosin homoniteistä oli nimeltään Kadetraalissa oli viileää tms. Conversacion criminal en la catedral. Hehe. Kurjallista kunnianhomoa.
xxx/ellauri116.html on line 295: While in Piura, Vargas Llosa attended elementary school at the religious academy Colegio Salesiano. In 1946, at the age of ten, he moved to Lima and met his father for the first time. His parents re-established their relationship and lived in Magdalena del Mar, a middle-class Lima suburb, during his teenage years. While in Lima, he studied at the Colegio La Salle, a Christian middle school, from 1947 to 1949. Isä taisi olla aika limaska, eipä paljon muuta Markolle kuin limamälli.
xxx/ellauri116.html on line 297: When Vargas Llosa was fourteen, his father sent him to the Leoncio Prado Military Academy in Lima. At the age of 16, before his graduation, Vargas Llosa began working as an amateur journalist for local newspapers. He withdrew from the military academy and finished his studies in Piura, where he worked for the local newspaper, La Industria, and witnessed the theatrical performance of his first dramatic work, La huida del Inca.
xxx/ellauri116.html on line 303: Vargas Llosa began his literary career in earnest in 1957 with the publication of his first short stories, "The Leaders" ("Los jefes") and "The Grandfather" ("El abuelo"), while working for two Peruvian newspapers. Upon his graduation from the National University of San Marcos in 1958, he received a scholarship to study at the Complutense University of Madrid in Spain. In 1960, after his scholarship in Madrid had expired, Vargas Llosa moved to France under the impression that he would receive a scholarship to study there; however, upon arriving in Paris, he learned that his scholarship request was denied. Despite Mario and Julia's unexpected financial status, the couple decided to remain in Paris where he began to write prolifically. Their marriage lasted only a few more years, ending in divorce in 1964. A year later, Vargas Llosa married his first cousin, Patricia Llosa, with whom he had three children: Álvaro (born 1966), a writer and editor; Gonzalo (born 1967), an international civil servant; and Fata Morgana (born 1974), a pornographer.
xxx/ellauri116.html on line 339: Cheferna är en novellbok av den peruanska författaren Mario Vargas Llosa, utgiven 1959. Det är en samling av sex noveller som leds av den som ger sitt namn till verket. Det var den första boken som publicerades av författaren, som då var 23 år gammal; Det är samtidigt hans enda novellbok. Han tilldelades Leopoldo Alas-priset (1958) i Spanien. Med detta arbete började berättelsen om Vargas Llosa formellt, som 2010 tilldelades Nobelpriset i litteratur.
xxx/ellauri116.html on line 343: I Peru överraskade utgivningen av denna bok litterära kretsar, som fram till dess kände Vargas Llosa endast som journalist och wannabe dramatiker.
xxx/ellauri116.html on line 351: Valparna är indelad i sex kapitel, i vilka huvudpersonen, Pichulita Cuéllar, passerar genom alla livets skeden: barndomen, tonåren och mognaden (som han aldrig når genitaliskt sett).
xxx/ellauri116.html on line 385: Simone de Beauvoir, who Sartre playfully referred to as “The Beaver,” never published a piece of writing without her partner’s input until after his death. Likewise, he referred to her as a “filter” for his books, and some scholars have even made the case that she wrote some of them for him.
xxx/ellauri116.html on line 389: Take, for example, 16-year-old Bianca Bienenfeld, a student of de Beauvoir’s who was 14 years her junior. Soon after the two women began their affair, de Beauvoir introduced her lover to Sartre. He promptly made it his mission to seduce Bienenfeld. After a romantic entanglement between the three of them, de Beauvoir told Sartre to end it, which he abruptly did in a letter.
xxx/ellauri120.html on line 35: Novelist Bulwer-Lytton was a friend and contemporary of Charles Dickens and was one of the pioneers of the historical novel, exemplified by his most popular work, The Last Days of Pompeii. He is best remembered today for the opening line to the novel Paul Clifford, which begins "It was a dark and stormy night..." and is considered by some to be the worst opening sentence in the English language. However, Bulwer-Lytton is also responsible for well-known sayings such as "The penis mightier than the sword" from his play Richelieu. Despite being a very popular author with 19th-century readers, few people today are even aware of his prodigious body of literature spanning many genres. In the 21st century he is known best as the namesake for the Bulwer-Lytton Fiction Contest (BLFC), sponsored annually by the English Department at San Jose State University, which challenges entrants "to compose the opening sentence to the worst of all possible novels", and the township of Lytton, or Camchin until the British nosey parkers came, saw and beat the copper-colored nlaka'pamuxes. Now their village got burned to ashes thanx to the industrial revolution.
xxx/ellauri120.html on line 74: Edward Bernays made his fortune, fame, and lasting influence by convincing people to buy things they don’t need, selling harmful products parading as health and beauty, rousing individuals to eagerly embrace slogans, and compelling them to surrender their individuality to the passions of the herd. He is considered to be the progenitor of public relations and is called “The Father of Spin”. He published a seminal book, Propaganda, that became Joseph Goebbels’ guidebook for his many Nazi propaganda campaigns, including developing the Fuhrer cult and orchestrating the genocide against the Jews.
xxx/ellauri120.html on line 76: Bernays became a highly sought, and extravagantly paid consultant to a number of leading businesses. His many successes include helping the American Tobacco Company to sell cigarettes to women, advertising them as glamorous “torches of freedom”; and aiding the United Fruit Company to sell bananas, and when the newly elected president of Guatemala threatened the business interests of United Fruit, Bernays persuaded the CIA and the US government—through rumors, innuendos, and manipulation of the press about a growing Communist menace—to overthrow the his government.
xxx/ellauri120.html on line 231: Hester, hearing rumors that she may lose Pearl, goes to speak to Governor Bellingham. With him are ministers Wilson and Dimmesdale. Hester appeals to Dimmesdale in desperation, and the minister persuades the governor to let Pearl remain in Hester's care.
xxx/ellauri120.html on line 351: Vaihtoehtoisesti mukaan Pausanias he rakensivat aarre kammio (salainen sisäänkäynti vain he tiesivät) King Hyrieus of Boeotia . Salaisen sisäänkäynnin avulla he varastivat Hyrieuksen omaisuuden. Kuningas tiesi, mutta ei tiennyt kuka varas oli; hän asetti virvelän. Agamedes oli loukussa siinä; Trophonius katkaisi päänsä, jotta Hyrieus ei tietäisi kenen ruumis se oli. Sitten hän pakeni Lebadaean luolaan ja katosi ikuisesti. Trophoniusin luola löydettiin uudelleen vasta, kun libadalaiset kärsivät vitsauksesta ja ottivat yhteyttä Delphic Oracleen . Pythia neuvoi heitä, että nimeämätön sankari suuttui on laiminlyöty, ja että ne pitäisi löytää haudassaan ja tarjota hänelle palvomaan viipymättä. Useita epäonnistuneita etsintöjä seurasi, ja rutto jatkui rauhoittumattomana, kunnes paimenpoika seurasi mehiläisten polkua maan reikään. Hunajan sijasta hän löysi daimonin, ja Lebadaea menetti ruttoaan saadessaan suositun oraakelin. Vanha nainen Sibylla kuihtuneena pullossa. Ei ois kannattanut pyytää kuolemattomuutta ilman ikuista nuoruutta. Jumalat vittuilee jos ei lue pientä pränttiä.
xxx/ellauri120.html on line 359: "Nam Sibyllam quidem Cumis ego ipse oculis meis vidi in ampulla pendere, et cum illi pueri dicerent: Sibylla ti theleis; respondebat illa: apothanein thelo." I. THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD April is the cruellest month, breeding Lilacs out of the dead land, mixing Memory and desire, stirring Dull roots with spring rain. Winter kept us warm, covering Earth in forgetful snow, feeding A little life with dried tubers. Summer surprised us, coming over the Starnbergersee With a shower of rain; we stopped in the colonnade, And went on in sunlight, into the Hofgarten, 10 And drank coffee, and talked for an hour. Bin gar keine Russin, stamm’ aus Litauen, echt deutsch. And when we were children, staying at the archduke’s, My cousin’s, he took me out on a sled, And I was frightened. He said, Marie, Marie, hold on tight. And down we went. In the mountains, there you feel free. I read, much of the night, and go south in the winter. What are the roots that clutch, what branches grow Out of this stony rubbish? Son of man, 20 You cannot say, or guess, for you know only A heap of broken images, where the sun beats, And the dead tree gives no shelter, the cricket no relief, And the dry stone no sound of water. Only There is shadow under this red rock, (Come in under the shadow of this red rock), And I will show you something different from either Your shadow at morning striding behind you Or your shadow at evening rising to meet you; I will show you fear in a handful of dust. 30 Frisch weht der Wind Der Heimat zu Mein Irisch Kind, Wo weilest du? "You gave me hyacinths first a year ago; "They called me the hyacinth girl." - Yet when we came back, late, from the Hyacinth garden, Your arms full, and your hair wet, I could not Speak, and my eyes failed, I was neither Living nor dead, and I knew nothing, 40 Looking into the heart of light, the silence. Öd’ und leer das Meer.
xxx/ellauri120.html on line 464: The good Lord made the world and everything was in it
xxx/ellauri121.html on line 289: Peggy kävi kotikoulua. Sen vanhemmat pakkas sen selkäreppuun lähtiessään mezään hyönteisjahtiin. Perhosten nappaajat. She only attended full-time school at eight, in Toronto. Readers of Cat's Eye (1988), a chilling account of the lasting damage of childhood bullying, might expect that these years were problematic, but apart from a fleeting reference to "a horrific Grade 4 teacher" there is no suggestion that Atwood was especially unhappy, though she did recently write that "I was now faced with real life, in the form of other little girls - their prudery and snobbery, their Byzantine social life based on whispering and vicious gossip, and an inability to pick up earthworms without wriggling all over and making mewing noises like a kitten". Mä koitin opettaa Helmiä olemaan inhoomatta matoja 2-vuotiaana. Inhoo se niitä kuitenkin vaikkon biologi. Ja Seija ei voi sietää käärmeitä, se näkee kuumina öinä niistä unia. KKK-äijät marssi kadulla 20-luvulla kuin kihomadot. Niitä kiemurteli valkoisina ruskeiden kiekuroiden kimpussa kakkapotassa kun oltiin pieniä.
xxx/ellauri121.html on line 306: Atwood’s career as a graduate student stretched, with many interruptions, for half a dozen years. During that period she had an affair with Quebec poet D. G. Jones— which Sullivan mentions so obliquely that it is over before the reader realizes it has begun. She had broken it off, as a result of the stresses caused by his workload. She subsequently courted Jim Polk (an American writer she had met at Harvard) and, in January 1967, she decided to marry him "after five years of equivocation". She also worked at odd jobs including market researcher like Fred Waterford, and despite never finishing her PhD, began a university teaching career that would take her to cities across Canada. At 27, she became the youngest person to ever win the Governor General’s Award with her 1967 poetry collection, The Circle Game. Siitä nousi sille aika lailla kusi päähän.
xxx/ellauri121.html on line 314: The books he wrote were never “hot”, but they were never read, so no harm done. His novels were well crafted but never quite took off — what the French call connerie pure. In 1996, he decided to stop writing novels altogether, and concentrate on childcare and cooking & laughing at Peggy's jokes. Kinda ironic given they didnt ever marry tho. It’s as if he made sure to stick around long enough for her new sequel to The Handmaid’s Tale – The Testaments – to be published. Considerate.
xxx/ellauri121.html on line 367: Komentaja on Junesta siitä mukava että se ei ole naisvihamielinen kuten jopa Luke. Se on pikemminkin niinkuin iskä hyönteishemuli. Kun Peggy kunnostautuu ritiratissa sanalla zeugiitti eli ateenalainen iesmies komentaja on suorastaan iloinen, ja Peggy on läpeensä tyytyväinen. Peg pitää vanhemmista miehistä. Leffan luikero Fred (1970) ei oikein täytä roolia, parrasta huolimatta se näyttää melkein nuoremmalta kuin June (1982). Jatko-osien Joosepin näyttelijä on enempi kuin kirjan Fred. Hassua että Fredin nimi on oikeasti Jooseppi! Joseph is the younger brother of Harry Potter. Speaking to The Guardian about becoming a parent in 2016, Joseph said: "Becoming a parent has made me more aware of the role my parents played in my life, in all our lives." Jäätävää. Onko Peggy lapsivihamielinen, välillä se kuulostaa aika kylmältä.
xxx/ellauri121.html on line 393: Kun Peggy tarttuu Fredin kuulakärkikynään (der Kulli) se ihan tuntee sanan mahdin. Penis mightier than the sword, kuten britti maanmies Lytton muotoili. Peggy kokee siitä peniskateutta. Jo sen piteleminen synnyttää kateutta. Kadehdin komentajalta hänen kynäänsä. Mielelläni ruuvaisin sen irti. Mulla on vaan tuppi, eli penaali. Anista penaaliin, se on pygofiliaa. Peggy ei ole penaalin terävimpiä kyniä. Nolite bastardes carborundorum. Sen vizikkyyttä on vähän vaikeaa selittää sellaiselle joka ei osaa latinaa. Vielä vaikeampi sellaiselle joka osaa. Vitun hölmöt anglosaxit.
xxx/ellauri121.html on line 404: Meidät pakotetaan tappamaan. Paskanmarjat, se on oma valinta. Peg puhuu potaskaa kuin Piki, toinen vastuunpakoilija. No ei pakoilussa mitään, syyn lykkääminen muille se on vittumaista. Meitä käskettiin, mun ei annettu. Joku toinen apina on ollut pahantahtoinen. Se ei ole minun vikani. Tänä yönä luen rukouxeni ja sitten pyllistän saföörille. Käsineitien pyllistyxissä on tiettyä anglosaxisuutta kuten jalkapallofaneissa. Paras mies voittakoon. Wembleyn solvausade yllätti italiaanot.
xxx/ellauri122.html on line 488:Hoader*
xxx/ellauri122.html on line 748: Ja, die Notwendigkeit. Robel ist schließlich kein Träumer. Er weiß, was nötig ist. Das Land braucht Kohle, auf Gedeih und Verderb Kohle. Und wenn der Preis auch hoch ist, man muß ihn zahlen. Man muß ihr, der bitteren Notwendigkeit, ein Landschaft in den Rachen werfen. Robel selbst ruft alle diese Zwänge hervor. Er will auf guten Asphalt- oder Betonstraßen fahren, er will es warm haben, wenn er im Winter Bier trinkt, warm auch vor dem Fernseher, warm im Bett, er will sein gutes Geld und die Gewißheit, einen Trabant kaufen zu können wenn er es nur wollte: Er will überhaupt leben, wie ein Mensch in Mitteleuropa nur leben kann. Kein Jota will er abstreicher keine Unbequemlichkeit in Kauf nehmen, keinen Pfennig nachlassen; und dieser Wille ist es, der, millionenfach vermehrt, der Landschaft hier das Genick brechen wird. Robel weiß das. Und trotz alledem hätte er gern den Mann bei sich der das letzten Endes entscheidet. Der den Strich zieht und das Urteil im Namen der Millionen spricht. Er würde ihm gern das Dorf zeigen, würde ihm von den Bäumen und dem Fenster erzählen, von der Wirtsfrau, die über seinem Knie gelegen hat.Er würde den Namen des Hundes nennen, der gerade bellt. Und dann würde er sehen, ob dem Mann die Entscheidung leicht fällt.
xxx/ellauri122.html on line 777: His book is where the idea of Big Brother originated, and his messages of a restrictive government remain as insightful today as they did when they were originally written more than 60 years ago. Orwell presents readers with a vision of a haunting world that remains captivating from the beginning to end. Good sturdy Rifle Association stuff. Orwell eli Blair on reposteltu täällä.
xxx/ellauri122.html on line 782: Huxley's enthralling tale takes readers through a frightening and thought-provoking take on society. This one should vaccinate you against communism for life.
xxx/ellauri122.html on line 787: Left tormented and in isolation, the innocent creature turns on his creator in this eloquent Gothic thriller, which touches the hearts of readers with its messages of the dangers of science and human judgment. This helps appreciate pro life ideas: do not meddle with what belongs to Mighty Mouse territory.
xxx/ellauri122.html on line 794: Brod’s memoirs spoke about Kafka’s gentle serenity, describing their relationship almost as if they were lovers. He also recalled the mystical experience of both men reading Plato’s Protagoras in Greek, and Flaubert’s Sentimental Education in French, like a collision of souls. While there is no evidence of any homosexual feeling between Kafka and Brod, their intimate relationship appeared to go beyond typical camaraderie from two straight men of their era.
xxx/ellauri122.html on line 818: A frighteningly prophetic novel, 'Fahrenheit 451' is set in a dystopian future where there are no books, just smart phones. For the protagonist, Montag, it all seems normal -- until the day he gets a glimpse of the past. With a riveting plot and solid characters, the book draws readers into its imagined world. Totally outdayed. Books are being yurned inyo lampshades as we speak. Who wants them anyway, TLDR.
xxx/ellauri122.html on line 847: actors and actresses on screen. The reader explores the
xxx/ellauri122.html on line 862: 'Lord of the Flies' became a bestseller and required reading in grade schools and universities back in the '60s. The novel recounts the journey of a group of small boys stranded on a coral island. Once troubles arise, brutal portraits of human nature start to emerge.
xxx/ellauri122.html on line 890: Kahneman used decades of psychology research to construct 'Thinking Fast and Slow,' which won a Nobel Prize in Economic Sciences. Fuck it did, novels can win literature prices at best. Anyway, economic Nobels are a joke compared to real Nobel prizes, just an ad for laissez faire capitalism.
xxx/ellauri122.html on line 892: The novel challenges readers to consider how they think, including monitoring their reactions, judgments, and choices. Daniel Kahnemann is a sleazy customer whose antics have been taken under the lupe elsewhere.
xxx/ellauri122.html on line 909: Along the way, his answer becomes that we pay too little attention to successful people's upbringing. He explains everything from the fascinating secrets of some of software's billionaires to the qualities that made the Beatles so iconic. This is sure to be a huge pile of shit, another stupid try to justify of the fucking "I am my own life's hero" philosophy.
xxx/ellauri122.html on line 920: If he attempts to leave from the missions he's assigned, he'll be in violation of a sinister bureacratic rule called Catch-22. Readers are left at the edge of their toilet seats.
xxx/ellauri122.html on line 956: Often considered the gateway title to other graphic novels like 'V for Vendetta' and 'Batman: The Dark Knight Returns,' the series dissects the entire concept of the superhero in a way that sticks with readers for years. Fucking superheroes, why the heck do Americans get so hot about them? Well it's all part of the American dream.
xxx/ellauri122.html on line 995: ing pornographic activities, German art, public parades, and
xxx/ellauri122.html on line 1037: They made a family Midge where she had a baby in her stomach. But a lot of parents hated it
xxx/ellauri122.html on line 1092: Capote was born Truman Streckfus Persons in New Orleans, Louisiana, on September 30, 1924. His father, Arch Persons, was a well-educated ne'er-do-well from a prominent Alabama family, and his mother, Lillie Mae Faulk, was a pretty and ambitious young woman so anxious to escape the confines of small-town Alabama that she married Arch in her late teens. Capote's early childhood with Arch and Lillie Mae was marked by neglect and painful insecurity that left him with a lifelong fear of abandonment. His life gained some stability in 1930 when, at age six, he was put in the care of four elderly, unmarried cousins in Monroeville, Monroe County. He lived there full-time for three years and made extended visits throughout the decade. Capote was most influenced by his cousin Sook, who adored him and whom he celebrated in his writings. He also forged what would become a lifelong friendship with next-door neighbor Nelle Harper Lee, who later won the Pulitzer Prize for her book, To Kill a Mockingbird. Capote appears in the novel as the character Dill.
xxx/ellauri123.html on line 65: Barn arbetade upp till 14 timmar om dagen i H&M-fabriker: "Vi försökte protestera"
xxx/ellauri123.html on line 68: Burma är det nya favoritlandet för internationella textil- och konfektionsföretag. Landet har bland världens lägsta arbetarlöner – och klädjätten H&M var bland de första som ”upptäckte” den tidigare så slutna militärdiktaturen Burma när den började öppna sig för omvärlden för ett par år sedan.
xxx/ellauri123.html on line 71: Hon tjänar motsvarande 1 100 kronor i månaden efter all övertid. Minimilönen är 600 kronor.
xxx/ellauri123.html on line 72: Myat var elva år gammal1 när hon började arbeta i fabriken. Idag är hon 17 år och jobbar fortfarande kvar. Men underkäken har hon kvar f.n. för fosfor används inte i symaskinerna.
xxx/ellauri123.html on line 81: Från att ursprungligen under tidigt 1900-tal ha grundat och utvecklat byggföretaget Kreuger & Toll Byggnads AB, med armerad betong som specialitet, skapade Kreuger genom expansiva investeringar och innovativa finansinstrument ett omfattande tändsticks- och finansimperium som i slutet av 1920-talet kontrollerade merparten av världens hela tändsticksproduktion och en rad stora svenska industrikoncerner. Koncernens omfattande utlåning till stater under 1920-talet bidrog starkt till att kapital från främst USA finansierade en stor del av uppbyggnaden av Europa efter första världskriget.
xxx/ellauri123.html on line 85: Efter börskraschen i New York 1929 började koncernen få problem. Kreugers död i Paris den 12 mars 1932 utlöste den så kallade Kreugerkraschen, som ledde till att holdingbolaget Kreuger & Toll AB och dotterbolaget International Match Corporation i USA försattes i konkurs. Sammanbrottet är en av historiens mest omfattande konkurser och fick långtgående politiska, personliga och ekonomiska konsekvenser i Sverige, USA och många andra länder runt om i världen.
xxx/ellauri123.html on line 95: Nya och större fabriksbyggnader växer upp.
xxx/ellauri123.html on line 98: är fabriksområdet som störst. finns också en mekanisk verkstad, kontor, matsalar, laboratorium, tryckeri, magasin samt disponentbostaden Villa Strand.
xxx/ellauri123.html on line 116: Fadern var skräddarmästare och Alexander får en enkel teknisk utbildning. Efter några år på Motala mekaniska verkstad startar han en egen uppfinnarverkstad: "ett farligt spel och att stå eller stupa" berättar han i sina memoarer.
xxx/ellauri123.html on line 119: På hans gravsten står det: "Ryktet aldrig skall dö för den som sig ett godt förvärfat". Han donerade hela sin förmögenhet till unga uppfinnare.
xxx/ellauri123.html on line 125: Jag är bara en liten obetydlig maskin men begåvad med verklig hjärna, visserligen ej fullt jämförlig med människohjärnan, beroende därpå, att min hjärna ligger utanpå huvudskålen, då människohjärnan ligger inuti och det är dock detta, som gör skillnaden så stor mellan mig och den och en äkta spanjor.
xxx/ellauri123.html on line 131: Vad sade gubben Lagerman den 12 februari år 1891, att du skulle säga till hans snälla gumma? Jo, han sade: Säg henne, att han är innerligt glad över att i trettioett år ha fått dela glädje och sorg med henne och att sorgerna varit så få och att livet flutit lätt och behagligt och att lycka och framgång i alldeles ovanlig grad.
xxx/ellauri123.html on line 134: I ingången till svarvsalen råkade han stöta ihop med en mycket närsynt flicka. 'Vad i helvete står du där för? Varför arbetar du inte?" Flickan, som inte känt igen honom, svarade helt oskyldigt 'Nej, vi strejkar.'
xxx/ellauri123.html on line 135: Hay flätade till henne med käppen och röt: 'Ut med er allesamman!' och med käppen i högsta hugg tömde han salen på ett ögonblick.
xxx/ellauri123.html on line 140: 1860 utgör barnen mer än hälften av arbetsstyrkan. De lågavlönade barnen är eftertraktade och fabriken annonserar ofta efter barnarbetare.
xxx/ellauri123.html on line 151: Lena växer upp utanför Jönköping. Hon gifter sig med Johannes Törn och de flyttar in till staden. Nu tar de sig namnet Törnqvist.
xxx/ellauri123.html on line 153: Johannes dör i kolera när Lena är 39 år. Yngsta barnet Oskar är då endast fem månader.
xxx/ellauri123.html on line 157: Hon doppar de buntade tändstickorna i fosformassa.
xxx/ellauri123.html on line 211: Begravningskostnader med
xxx/ellauri123.html on line 555: Before I left, I tried to fight my nervosity in many ways. I read everything I could get my hands on that seemed relevant to my chosen academic field — a mix of business and engineering. I prepared my courses in advance. I sought reassurance from others that I’d chosen a good school and degree.
xxx/ellauri123.html on line 591: About a decade ago, someone extracted seven rules from the film and released them online. The original source remains lost, but they’ve been making the rounds ever since.
xxx/ellauri123.html on line 645: Haley has Moebius syndrome. She’s 22. She has never smiled in her life. Haley was supposed to have “smile surgery,” but her anaesthetist made a mistake and she almost died. Soon, she’ll try it again, hoping to smile for the first time.
xxx/ellauri123.html on line 716: Nabokov´s wife Véra was his strongest supporter and assisted him throughout his lifetime, but Nabokov admitted to having a "prejudice" against women writers. He wrote to Edmund Wilson, who had been making suggestions for his lectures: "I dislike Jane Austen, and am prejudiced, in fact against all women writers. They are in another class." Although Véra worked as his personal translator and secretary, he made publicly known that his ideal translator would be male, and especially not a "Russian-born female". In the first chapter of Glory he attributes the protagonist's similar prejudice to the impressions made by children's writers like Lidiya Charski, and in the short story "The Admiralty Spire" deplores the posturing, snobbery, antisemitism, and cutesiness he considered characteristic of Russian women authors.
xxx/ellauri123.html on line 736: Questionable things that parents made us do in the 90s: Roam the neighborhood alone. Stay home alone. Skip the sunblock. Play with questionable toys like yourself and Barbie. Watch late night shows or young adult cartoons like Whisper of the Heart.
xxx/ellauri123.html on line 767: But as Lance Olsen writes: "The first 13 chapters of the text, culminating with the oft-cited scene of Lo unwittingly stretching her legs across Humbert's excited lap ... are the only chapters suggestive of the erotic." Nabokov himself observes in the novel´s afterword that a few readers were "misled by the opening of the book ... into assuming this was going to be a lewd book ... expecting the rising succession of erotic scenes; when these stopped, the readers stopped, too, and felt bored." Preee-cisely!
xxx/ellauri123.html on line 920: valmista. Nautinnon hermot (terska) olivat paljaina. Snart blottades ollonet.
xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1010: little. Another Quilty, with his own distinctive hint of sadism. "Sade's Justine
xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1026: taken a good deal of reflection, with more Sade than Lewis Carroll in it, but
xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1036: grotesque, the decadent, and the erotic. He was a leading figure in the aesthetic
xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1045: Many a true word is spoken in jest, especially about the kinship between eros and thanatos. FUCK! KILL! Puuttuu enää EAT! The two closest glimpses Humbert gives us of his own self-hatred are not without their death wish—made explicit in the closing paragraphs—and their excremental aspects: "I am lanky, big-boned, wooly-chested Humbert Humbert, with thick black eyebrows and a queer accent, and a cesspoolful of rotting monsters behind his slow boyish smile." Two hundred pages later: "The turquoise blue swimming pool some distance behind the lawn was no longer behind that lawn, but within my thorax, and my organs swam in it like excrements in the blue sea water in Nice." And then there's the offhand aside "Since (as the psychotherapist, as well as the rapist, will tell you) the limits and rules of such girlish games are fluid …" in which it takes a moment to notice that "therapist" and "the rapist" are in direct apposition.
xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1098: sixth grade. After her parents divorced, her
xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1107: Se mikä Lolitassa vituttaa eniten paizi kaikki on että Vladi on niin ulkokohtanen. Ei se oikeesti vältä Lolitasta noin ihmisenä. Lolita on ressukka, pelkkä runkkunukke. Humbert on narsisti, hyvin paha mies. Isojalka Pertta. Bertrade de Laon, ou Berthe de Laon, traditionnellement appelée Berthe au Grand Pied, née vers 720 à Samoussy et morte le 12 juillet 783 à Choisy-au-Bac près de Compiègne, est une aristocrate franque de l'époque carolingienne, épouse de Pépin le Bref et mère des rois des Francs, Charlemagne et Carloman I. La légende raconte qu'on la nomme ainsi car elle serait née avec un pied bot. Peppi Pikkujalka oli sen mies ja appi oli Kaarlo Vasara. Kaarle Suuren äiskä. Sukulaisia.
xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1154: Remu was born in Nogent-le-Rotrou. A nobleman (under the tutelage of the Lorraine family), he did his studies under Marc Antoine Muret and George Buchanan. As a student, he became friends with the young poets Jean de La Péruse, Étienne Jodelle, Jean de La Taille and Pierre de Ronsard and the latter incorporated Remy into the "La Pléiade", a group of revolutionary young poets. Belleau´s first published poems were odes, les Petites Inventions (1556), inspired by the ancient lyric Greek collection attributed to Anacreon and featuring poems of praise for such things as butterflies, oysters, cherries, coral, shadows, turtles, and twats. His last work, les Amours et nouveaux Eschanges des Pierres precieuses (1576), is a poetic description of gems and their properties inspired by medieval and renaissance lapidary catalogues. He died impotent in Paris on 6 March 1577, and was buried in Grands Augustins. Remy Belleau was greatly admired by impotent poets in the twentieth century, such as Francis Ponge. Francis Ponge (1899 Montpellier, Ranska – 1988 Le Bar-sur-Loup, Ranska) oli ranskalainen runoilija. Ponge työskenteli kirjailijanuransa ohella toimittajana, kustannustoimittajana ja ranskan kielen opettajana. Hän osallistui toisen maailmansodan aikana vastarintaliikkeeseen ja kuului vuosina 1937–1947 kommunistipuolueeseen. Hän sai vaikutteita eksistentialismista, ja esinerunoissaan hän paljastaa kielen avulla objektin itsenäisenä, omanlakisena maailmana. Francis Ponge was born in Montpellier, France in 1899. He has been called “the poet of things” because simple objects like a plant, a shell, a cigarette, a pebble, or a piece of soap are the subjects of his prose poems. To transmute commonplace objects by a process of replacing inattention with contemplation was Ponge’s way of heeding Ezra Pound’s edict: ‘Make it new.’ Ponge spent the last 30 years of his life as a recluse at his country home, Mas des Vergers. He suffered from frequent bouts with nervous exhaustion and numerous psychosomatic illnesses. He continued to write up until his death on August 6, 1988.
xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1263: She made an agreement with me to do a job and then accepted payment, did she not? Never mind if it was in candy.
xxx/ellauri124.html on line 129: Silicone sweethearts remain resolutely inert, but change is afoot in the world of sex dolls, with a drive to make them ever more lifelike. First stop is a throbbing heart and a heating element, custom-made nipples and wobbling artificial labia – researchers are utilising new technology to persuade their dolls to smile, pout, flutter their eyelashes, tell jokes, and fake orgasm. What more is needed anyway? Down in the dolls’ nether regions, heating and lubrication systems are in the early stages of development for a more “authentic” sexual experience, along with muscle spasms to simulate female orgasm. “Pubic hair is making a comeback,” offers company owner Matt, running his hand through some plastic pubes.
xxx/ellauri124.html on line 136: However, James is already looking to upgrade to a newer model and is saving up to splash out £8,000 on the latest sex robot. Named Harmony, she can smile, speak and is responsive during sex. She is so further advanced that April may end her days forgotten in the garage or the attic, or sold for $500 on ebay. Needs work.
xxx/ellauri124.html on line 168: "It's sad to see how relationships of a decade or couple of decades have become stale that doesn't mean love has broken down it juts means there is a element of fantasy that needs to be fed."
xxx/ellauri124.html on line 176: In 50 years, I'll be 120. I think I'll wait until they make a Samantha or April that nags at me and slaps me spontaneously on the butt. And has a sick mother to care for made out of lifelike silicone.
xxx/ellauri124.html on line 304: känslor i Sverige. Blandade känslor.
xxx/ellauri124.html on line 307: vårt rationellt tänkande land. Så varför är ändå många svenska människor – särskilt kvinnor – plötsligt intresserade av astrologi, tarot, kristaller, healing och sådana magiska gudinnekrafter som känns mest vid fullmåne? Varför töms kyrkorna, samtidigt som new age-mässorna lockar tiotusentals besökare? Och varför väcker denna alltmer synliga subkultur sådana aggressioner? Är det kama sutra?
xxx/ellauri124.html on line 309: Kama Sutra är något de flesta associerar till orientaliska par, omslingrade i akrobatiska sexställningar. Vad alla kanske inte känner till är att sex är en del av många spirituella traditioner och att det handlar om att ackumulera en speciell form av energi, och att njutningens klimax är det sista man vill uppnå. Många av ställningarna är utformade för att förhindra eller åtminstone fördröja mannens utlösning. Den här typen av övningar kan liknas vid en slags rörspolning där nervsystemet befrias från mycket av det som hindrar energier från att röra sig genom kroppen. Det är i alla fall vad många utövare av denna mycket gamla, indiska, kärlekskonst hävdar. Inom New Age kan det förekomma idéer som är som inte är förankrade i ursprunglig Kama Sutra men som går under det namnet. Faktum är att det råder delade meningar bland forskare kring vad detta fenomen egentligen är ett uttryck för.
xxx/ellauri124.html on line 311: Inom new age-rörelsen är det vanligt att utföra olika ritualer, särskilt för personer som lägger tarot och spår andra människor. Andra ritualer kan handla om allt från att försöka nå sina drömmar till att få vägledning i livet. Nästan alla människor som lever här på planeten har mål eller drömmar som de vill försöka uppnå. Din dröm kanske är att arbeta inom något spirituellt jobb eller så letar du efter lediga jobb socionom för du älskar att hjälpa människor. Oavsett vad du har för drömmar så kan ritualer hjälpa dig att uppnå dessa. Den enda som hindrar dig är egentligen du själv. Att utföra ritualerna under fullmåne eller nymåne kan vara extra kraftfullt och effektivt så om du har några drömmar som du verkligen vill uppnå är det bäst att passa på då. Vid full- eller nymåne är magin som högst och vi är som mest kopplade till våra högre energier.
xxx/ellauri124.html on line 348: Bustle is an online American women's magazine founded in August 2013 by Bryan Goldberg. It positions news and politics alongside articles about beauty, celebrities, and fashion trends. By September 2016, the website had 50 million monthly readers.
xxx/ellauri124.html on line 457: hand-emoji-laden wing and explain it all.
xxx/ellauri124.html on line 626: kieliä Uppsalan yliopistossa Ruotsissa, draamaa Pasadena City Collegessa Los
xxx/ellauri124.html on line 845: oli hassu hattu päässä se suipisteli huulia kuin Charlotte Haze ja himlade med
xxx/ellauri125.html on line 72: Boucher voitti Prix de Rome'n opiskelijapalkinnon ja pääsi opiskelemaan Roomaan Académie de France'en vuosiksi 1727–1731. Hän ei saavuttanut siellä ollessaan suurta suosiota, mutta palattuaan Ranskaan hänestä tuli 1734 Royal Academyn (paskat, Académie Royalen) jäsen. Boucher maalasi lukuisia maalauksia, suunnitteli tapetteja, tekstiilejä ja posliineja sekä lavastuksia ja puvustuksia teattereihin. Hänestä tuli vuonna 1755 Gobelinin tapettitehtaan johtaja ja päägobeliini. Boucherilla oli keskeinen osa Ranskan kuninkaallisten asuntojen ja kaupungintalojen koristeluissa ja myöhemmin koko Euroopan koristetaiteen kehityksessä. Hän maalasi useita rohkeita muotokuvia myös Ludvig XV'n virallisesta rakastajattaresta, Madame de Pompadourista.
xxx/ellauri125.html on line 103: Lukija, minä menin. Täähän on alluusio Jane Eyreen. Reader, I married him.
xxx/ellauri125.html on line 107: Reader, I married him. A quiet wedding we had: he and I, the parson and clerk, were alone present. When we got back from church, I went into the kitchen of the manor-house, where Mary was cooking the dinner and John cleaning the knives, and I said—
xxx/ellauri125.html on line 130: “O caso, amplamente explorado na imprensa, dada a frequência com que tarados molestavam e sequestravam meninas em toda a América no final dos anos 40 (uma a cada 43 minutos, segundo o FBI), teve desfecho feliz: Sally logrou fugir e La Salle foi preso e condenado. Feliz em termos. Sally morreria num acidente de carro, aos 15 anos de idade”, conta Sérgio Augusto.
xxx/ellauri125.html on line 132: “Sally era morena, praticamente da mesma idade de Lolita, e também filha de mãe viúva e chantageada com uma ameaça de internamento numa escola correcional. Seu sequestro seguiu o mesmo modus operandi que Nabokov desenvolve em seu romance. Weinman encontrou anotações e recortes de jornais sobre o caso nos arquivos do escritor, até mesmo um registro da morte de Sally, em agosto de 1952”, assinala Sérgio Augusto. “Há claras — e, às vezes, diretas — referências ao drama de Sally e a La Salle em ‘Lolita’. No capítulo final, atormentado pela culpa, Humbert-Humbert se compara a La Salle e confessa sua desconfiança de que também possa ser condenado a 35 anos por estupro.”
xxx/ellauri125.html on line 134: O autor do romance, Vladi Nabokov, homem circunspecto, deixa a impressão de que é uma incógnita. Na verdade, não é. Ele escreveu sobre si, em “Fala, Memória” (Alfaguara, 328 páginas, tradução de José Rubens Siqueira), e há a estupenda biografia escrita pelo irlandês Brian Boyd (PhD em literatura pela Universidade de Toronto), publicada em dois volumes, “Vladimir Nabokov — Os Anos Russos” (Anagrama, 626 páginas, tradução de Jordi Beltran) e “Vladimir Nabokov — Os Anos Americanos” (Anagrama, 966 páginas, tradução de Daniel Najmías). Não há tradução brasileira. “Véra. Señora de Nabokov” (Alianza Editorial, 744 páginas, tradução de Miguel Martínez), de Stacy Schiff, é uma magnífica biografia de Véra Nabokov, a mulher do autor de “Fogo Pálido”. Trata-se, por sinal, de uma biografia indireta de Vladimir Nabokov. Ganhou o reputado prêmio Pulitzer.
xxx/ellauri125.html on line 136: O livro “The Real Lolita”, de Sarah Weinman, resgata a história de duas pessoas cuja história teria colaborado para a formatação do romance “Lolita”, de Vladimir Nabokov. Brian Boyd relata que Vladimir Nabokov leu “notícias sobre acidentes publicadas em jornais, sobre crimes sexuais e assassinatos: ‘um violador de meia idade’ que raptou Sally Horner, uma garota de 15 anos de Nova Jersey, e a manteve em seu poder durante 21 meses, levando-a como ‘escrava’ por todo o país até que a encontraram em um motel do sul da Califórnia”. O nome do homem não é citado. Por que a quase nenhuma importância dada ao caso? Porque, como mostra o biógrafo, o romance de Vladimir Nabokov vai muito além da história de Sally Horner e de seu raptador. Reduzi-lo a isto é reduzir a importância de sua literatura (que nada tem de jornalismo).
xxx/ellauri125.html on line 138: “Nabokov talvez nem precisasse de Sally Horner para criar sua paradigmática ninfeta, pois já localizaram referências à sexualidade precoce de meninas pré-púberes em pelo menos seis de suas criações ficcionais, entre contos, novelas e romances.” Brian Boyd revela que Vladimir Nabokov fez ampla pesquisa sobre a sexualidade de pessoas do sexo feminino “de 6 a 19 anos”. Não deixou nem mesmo de pesquisar as gírias dos jovens.
xxx/ellauri125.html on line 226: I think the storm ran out of rain, the clouds are movin' Musta myrskyltä loppui sade, pilvet liikkuu
xxx/ellauri125.html on line 298: One of the many striking and often shocking metaphors within “Yeezus,” the new album from rapper Kanye West, arrives halfway into the 10-song release, during a song called “I’m in It.” It involves a quote by the Rev. Martin Luther King Jr.: “Thank God almighty, free at last,” raps West, referencing a phrase from 50 years ago that the civil-rights leader used in relation to the plight of African Americans.
xxx/ellauri125.html on line 407: ademy/image/upload/c_limit,cs_tinysrgb,dn_72,dpr_1.0,f_auto,fl_progressive.keep_iptc,w_400/waxqsvdeirnojvikf77g.jpg" height="300px"/>
xxx/ellauri125.html on line 428: From the start, critics complained about the ostensible sameness of Roth’s books, their narcissism and narrowness—or, as he himself put it, comparing his own work to his father’s conversation, “Family, family, family, Newark, Newark, Newark, Jew, Jew, Jew.” Over time, he took on vast themes—love, lust, loneliness, marriage, masculinity, ambition, community, solitude, loyalty, betrayal, patriotism, rebellion, piety, disgrace, the body, the imagination, American history, mortality, the relentless mistakes of life—and he did so in a variety of forms: comedy, parody, romance, conventional narrative, postmodernism, autofiction. In each performance of a self, Roth captured the same sound and consciousness. in nearly fifty years of reading him I’ve never been more bored. I got to know Roth in the nineteen-nineties, when I interviewed him for this magazine around the time he published “The Human Stain.” To be in his presence was an exhilarating, though hardly relaxing, experience. He was unnervingly present, a condor on a branch, unblinking, alive to everything: the best detail in your story, the slackest points in your argument. His intelligence was immense, his performances and imitations mildly funny. “He who is loved by his parents is a conquistador,” Roth used to say, and he was adored by his parents, though both could be daunting to the young Philip. Herman Roth sold insurance; Bess ruled the family’s modest house, on Summit Avenue, in a neighborhood of European Jewish immigrants, their children and grandchildren. There was little money, very few books. Roth was not an academic prodigy; his teachers sensed his street intelligence but they were not overawed by his classroom performance. Roth learned to write through imitation. His first published story, “The Day It Snowed,” was so thoroughly Truman Capote that, he later remarked, he made “Capote look like a longshoreman.”
xxx/ellauri125.html on line 485: With Walton's support, he began Call It Sleep in about 1930, completed the novel in the spring of 1934, and it was published in December 1934, to mostly good reviews. Yet the New York Herald Tribune's book critic Lewis Gannett foresaw that the book would not prove popular with its bleak depiction of New York's Lower East Side, but wrote readers would "remember it and talk about it and watch excitedly" for Roth's next book. Call It Sleep sold slowly and poorly, and after it was out-of-print, critics writing in magazines such as Commentary and Partisan Review kept praising it, and asking for it to be reprinted. After being republished in hardback in 1960 and paperback in 1964, with more than 1,000,000 copies sold, and many weeks on the New York Times bestseller list, the novel was hailed as an overlooked Depression-era masterpiece and classic novel of immigration. Today, it is widely regarded as a masterpiece of Jewish American literature. With Walton's support, he began Call It Sleep in about 1930, completed the novel in the spring of 1934, and it was published in December 1934, to mostly good reviews. Yet the New York Herald Tribune's book critic Lewis Gannett foresaw that the book would not prove popular with its bleak depiction of New York's Lower East Side, but wrote readers would "remember it and talk about it and watch excitedly" for Roth's next book. Call It Sleep sold slowly and poorly, and after it was out-of-print, critics writing in magazines such as Commentary and Partisan Review kept praising it, and asking for it to be reprinted.[ After being republished in hardback in 1960 and paperback in 1964, with more than 1,000,000 copies sold, and many weeks on the New York Times bestseller list, the novel was hailed as an overlooked Depression-era masterpiece and classic novel of immigration. Today, it is widely regarded as a masterpiece of Jewish American literature. After Muriel's death in 1990, Roth moved into a ramshackle former funeral parlor and occupied himself with revising the final volumes of his monumental work, Mercy of a Rude Stream. It has been alleged that the incestuous relationships between the protagonist, a sister, and a cousin in Mercy of a Rude Stream are based on Roth's life. Roth's own sister denied that such events occurred. Roth attributed his massive writer's block to personal problems such as depression, and to political conflicts, including his disillusion with Communism. At other times he cited his early break with Judaism and his obsessive sexual preoccupations as probable causes. Roth died in Albuquerque, New Mexico, United States in 1995. The character E. I. Lonoff in Philip Roth's Zuckerman novels (The Ghost Writer and Exit Ghost in this case), is a composite of Roth, Bernard Malamud and fictional elements.
xxx/ellauri125.html on line 542: name of those who decry it and oppose it is legion; they have made
xxx/ellauri125.html on line 548: its cheapness." Galen said, "It is shameful to degrade to such
xxx/ellauri125.html on line 582: degraded to brotherhood with flatulence. Among the best bred,
xxx/ellauri125.html on line 662: ademy/image/upload/c_limit,cs_tinysrgb,dn_72,f_auto,fl_progressive.keep_iptc,w_1200/dnkwdsz7a1us5git01ta.jpg" />
xxx/ellauri125.html on line 664: ademy.org.uk/article/america-after-the-fall-10-most-parodied-artworks">Lähde
xxx/ellauri125.html on line 752: Love attended a Montessori school in Eugene, where she struggled academically and socially. At age nine, a psychologist noted that she exhibited signs of autism.
xxx/ellauri125.html on line 763: She appeared in supporting roles in the Alex Cox films Sid and Nancy (1986) and Straight to Hell (1987) before forming the band Hole in Los Angeles with guitarist Eric Erlandson. The group received critical acclaim from underground rock press for their 1991 debut album, produced by Kim Gordon, while their second release, Live Through This (1994), was met with critical accolades and multi-platinum sales. In 1995, Love returned to acting, earning a Golden Globe Award nomination for her performance as Althea Leasure in Miloš Forman's The People vs. Larry Flynt (1996), which established her as a mainstream actress. The following year, Hole's third album, Celebrity Skin (1998), was nominated for three Grammy Awards.
xxx/ellauri125.html on line 784: "Just marrying created a mythology around me that I didn't expect for myself, because I had a very controlled, five-year plan about how I was going to be successful in the rock industry. Marrying Kurt, it all kind of went sideways in a way that I could not control and I became seen in a certain light–a vilified light that made Yoko Ono look like Pollyanna–and I couldn't stop it."
xxx/ellauri125.html on line 787: On September 8, 1993, Love and Cobain made their only public performance together at the Rock Against Rape benefit in Hollywood.
xxx/ellauri125.html on line 788: Live Through This was released on Geffen's subsidiary label DGC on April 12, 1994, one week after Cobain's death from a self-inflicted gunshot wound in the Seattle home he shared with Love, who was in rehab in Los Angeles at the time. In the following months, Love was rarely seen in public, holing up at her home with friends and family members. Cobain's remains were cremated and his ashes divided into portions by Love, who kept some in a teddy bear and some in an urn. In June 1994, she traveled to the Namgyal Buddhist Monastery in Ithaca, New York and had his ashes ceremonially blessed by Buddhist monks. Another portion was mixed into clay and made into memorial sculptures.
xxx/ellauri125.html on line 793: In January 1995, Love was arrested in Melbourne for disrupting a Qantas flight after getting into an argument with a stewardess.[163] On July 4, 1995, at the Lollapalooza Festival in George, Washington, Love threw a lit cigarette at musician Kathleen Hanna before punching her in the face, alleging that Hanna had made a joke about her pleaded guilty to an assault charge and was sentenced to anger management classed. In November 1995, two male teenagers sued Love for allegedly punching them during a Hole concert in Orlando, Florida in March 1995. The judge dismissed the case on grounds that the teens "weren't exposed to any greater amount of violence than could reasonably be expected at an alternative rock concert". Love later said she had little memory of 1994–1995, as she had been using large quantities of heroin and Rohypnol at the time. Mullakin on noista vuosista hämärähköt muistot, paizi että muutettiin Ilmattarentielle.
xxx/ellauri125.html on line 795: After Hole's world tour concluded in 1996, Love made a return to acting, first in small roles in the Jean-Michel Basquiat biopic Basquiat and the drama Feeling Minnesota (1996), and then a starring role as Larry Flynt's wife Althea in Miloš Forman's critically acclaimed 1996 film The People vs. Larry Flynt. Love went through rehabilitation and quit using heroin at the insistence of Forman; she was ordered to take multiple urine tests under the supervision of Columbia Pictures while filming, and passed all of them. Despite Columbia Pictures' initial reluctance to hire Love due to her troubled past, her performance received acclaim, earning a Golden Globe nomination for Best Actress, and a New York Film Critics Circle Award for Best Supporting Actress. Critic Roger Ebert called her work in the film "quite a performance; Love proves she is not a rock star pretending to act, but a true actress."
xxx/ellauri125.html on line 809: Amy Phillips of The Village Voice wrote: "Love is willing to act out the dream of every teenage brat who ever wanted to have a glamorous, high-profile hissyfit [= temper tantrum], and she turns those egocentric nervous breakdowns into art. Sure, the art becomes less compelling when you've been pulling the same stunts for a decade. But, honestly, is there anybody out there who fucks up better?". The album sold fewer than 100,000 copies. Love later expressed regret over the record, blaming her drug problems at the time. Shortly after it was released, she told Kurt Loder on TRL: "I cannot exist as a solo artist. It's a joke."
xxx/ellauri126.html on line 305: Deepak Chopra (/ˈdiːpɑːk ˈtʃoʊprə/; Hindi: [d̪iːpək tʃoːpɽa]; born October 22, 1946) is an Indian-American author and alternative medicine advocate. A prominent figure in the New Age movement, his books and videos have made him one of the best-known and wealthiest figures in alternative medicine. His discussions of quantum healing have been characterised as technobabble - "incoherent babbling strewn with scientific terms" which drives those who actually understand physics "crazy" and as "redefining Wrong".
xxx/ellauri126.html on line 311: The ideas Chopra promotes have regularly been criticized by medical and scientific professionals as pseudoscience. The criticism has been described as ranging "from the dismissive to...damning". Philosopher Robert Carroll writes that Chopra, to justify his teachings, attempts to integrate Ayurveda with quantum mechanics. Chopra says that what he calls "quantum healing" cures any manner of ailments, including cancer, through effects that he claims are literally based on the same principles as quantum mechanics. This has led physicists to object to his use of the term "quantum" in reference to medical conditions and the human body. Evolutionary biologist Richard Dawkins has said that Chopra uses "quantum jargon as plausible-sounding hocus pocus". Chopra's treatments generally elicit nothing but a placebo response and have drawn criticism that the unwarranted claims made for them may raise "false hope" and lure sick people away from legitimate medical treatments.
xxx/ellauri126.html on line 481: The Mind & Life Institute is a US-registered, not-for-profit 501(c)(3) organization founded in 1991 to establish the field of contemplative sciences. Based in Charlottesville, Va., the institute “brings science and contemplative wisdom together to better understand the mind and create positive change in the world." Over three decades, Mind & Life has played a key role in the mindfulness meditation movement by funding research projects and think tanks, and by convening conferences and dialogues with the Dalai Lama. Since 2020, Mind & Life's grant-making events and digital programs have sought to nurture personal wellbeing, build more compassionate communities, and strengthen the human-earth connection. And fatten the monks' bank accounts. 1 to lama, 2 to me.
xxx/ellauri126.html on line 613: Lempeän vastakohta on ankara tai julma, lujan heikko, ahneen kontradiktorinen vastakohta olis kohtuullinen ja kontraarinen anorektikko. Mixhän Synnöven sukulinjassa on niin paljon syömishäiriöisiä? Syy voi olla fläkissä. Ei-kade ois kenties hyvänsuopa. Ei-mustasukkainen on valkosukkainen, tai joku salliva. Myötätunnon vastakohta olis tylyys tai välinpitämättömyys. Kiitollisuuden kiittämättömyys. Melkoista sotkua, Paula parka! Sen keitoxessa menee sekaisin puurot sekä vellit. Paulalta puuttuu jäsennys, oletus, väitös, todistus ja tarkastelu, se ei premissoi tilanteita. Sen texti ei argumentoi vaan on pelkkää paasausta. Kolleega!
xxx/ellauri126.html on line 704: adelivery.fi%2Fimg%2F1920%2F0b897836fd4d4218a46a610e6760c0a6.jpg&f=1&nofb=1" width="50%" />
xxx/ellauri126.html on line 829: ”Sosiaalinen media on kotinatsille mainio leikkikenttä esitellä ideaalista minäänsä. Useimmat ihmiset nauttivat saadessaan hyväksyntää ja huomiota sopivassa määrin, mutta natsille huomio on elinehto. Natsi ei luo sosiaalisia suhteita saadakseen ystävyyttä ja lämpöä vaan huomiota ja suosiota.”
xxx/ellauri127.html on line 89: Poems are made by fools like me, Runon vääntää nyt kuka tahansa
xxx/ellauri127.html on line 116: There are currently five scholarly journals devoted to Nabokov studies. His allusive style and trilingual (English, French, Russian) wordplay are catnip for academics, who endlessly parse challenging texts like “Pale Fire” — a novel in verse, followed by obscurantist commentary — finding new apercus tailor-made for small-journal publication. Nabokov’s apotheosis in academe is quite ironical, because he and his close friend, the literary critic Edmund Wilson, shared an icy disdain for the ivory tower. They viewed universities as ATMs, handy because there were so many of them, and because they were flush with cash. Nabokov, who arrived in the United States penniless in 1940, had to rely on teaching assignments at Wellesley and Cornell to feed his family for 15 years. The moment “Lolita” made him financially independent, he fled Cornell for Switzerland and never set foot in a classroom again.
xxx/ellauri127.html on line 238: Nabokov, as he admitted it, had hidden a riddle-game left for the benefit of the deserving reader. Lolita’s riddle.
xxx/ellauri127.html on line 252: 1952 is a capital year in the novel and the number 52 is omnipresent and thus loaded with a mysterious meaning in the mind of Nabokov, in the context of this novel. It must be a central symbolic element in the Lolita’s riddle. Se oli hyvä vuosi muutenkin. « Pierre Point in Melville Sound » (p.33 TAL) was a reference to « Pierre or the Ambiguities » a Novel by Herman Melville (1819-1891; notice the 19/91) published in 1852. «brun adolescent (…) se tordre-oh Baudelaire! » (p.162 TAL): Charles Baudelaire (1821-1867 was one of the most famous French poet who translated Edgar A. Poe in French). A part of « Le Crépuscule du Matin » (1852). Se tordre tarkoittanee käteenvetoa. Humbert refering to the hunchbacked hoary black groom at the « Enchanted Hunters » Hotel: « Handed over to uncle Tom » (p.118 TAL): « Uncle Tom’s Cabin » by Harriet Beecher Stowe (1811-1896) is from 1852. Ehm… the list is non-negligible.
xxx/ellauri127.html on line 282: The most famous literary version of Melusine tales, that of Jean d'Arras, compiled about 1382–1394, was worked into a collection of "spinning yarns" as told by ladies at their spinning coudrette (coulrette (in French)). He wrote The Romans of Partenay or of Lusignen: Otherwise known as the Tale of Melusine, giving source and historical notes, dates and background of the story. Another version, Chronique de la princesse (Chronicle of the Princess). tells how in the time of the Crusades, Elynas, the King of Albany (an old name for Scotland or Alba), went hunting one day and came across a beautiful lady in the forest. She was Pressyne, mother of Melusine. He persuaded her to marry him but she agreed, only on the promise—for there is often a hard and fatal condition attached to any pairing of fay and mortal—that he must not enter her chamber when she birthed or bathed her children. She gave birth to triplets. When he violated this taboo, Pressyne left the kingdom, together with her three daughters, and traveled to the lost Isle of Avalon.
xxx/ellauri127.html on line 297: Stratton-Porter wrote several best-selling novels in addition to columns for national magazines, such as McCall's and Good Housekeeping, among others. Her novels have been translated into more than twenty languages, including Braille, and at their peak in the 1910s attracted an estimated 50 million readers. Eight of her novels, including A Girl of the Limberlost, were adapted into moving pictures. Stratton-Porter was also the subject of a one-woman play, A Song of the Wilderness. Two of her former homes in Indiana are state historic sites, the Limberlost State Historical Site in Geneva and the Gene Stratton-Porter State Historic Site on Sylvan Lake, near Rome City, Indiana.
xxx/ellauri127.html on line 358: Lukuisesti lukema ja suosittu romaani toi mainetta Stratton-Porterille. Kirjan koko teksti on saatavilla verkossa monissa paikoissa, kuten osoitteessa ClassicReader.com. New York Times kutsui romaania "merkittäväksi". Patricia Raub kertoi romaanin naisista tuon vuosikymmenen aikana, "Stratton-Porter vakiinnutti sankaritarinsa kuvaamalla Elorna Cumstickin vuonna 1909 julkaistussa A tyttö Limberlostissa, ja hänen päähenkilöidensä kuvaus pysyi käytännössä muuttumattomana sen jälkeen. Terve, järkevä ja kaunis Elorna on myös myötätuntoinen, itsevarma ja älykäs: 'Ei ollut minkäänlaista kärsimystä, jota tyttö ei voinut myötätuntoa, ei työtä, jota hän pelkäsi yrittää, eikä yhtään tutkittavaa aihetta, jota hän ei ymmärtänyt.' Kun komea nuori sankari saapuu paikalle, Elorna vangitsee hänet välittömästi, vaikka fyysisesti houkutteleva, mutta itsekäs yhteiskuntatyttö väittää jo hänen. Elornan hyve voittaa hänet sankarin. Yhdistys Elornan kanssa kehottaa yhteiskuntatyttöä uudistumaan: hän lupaa olla tulevaisuudessa enemmän kuin Elorna. " Toinen arvostelija kirjoitti sen "tämän kirjan sankaritar on virkistävä esimerkki nuoresta naisesta, jonka todellinen houkuttelevuus on hänen rohkeudessaan ja älykkyydessään, erityisesti kärsimysten edessä, vaikka hänellä on edelleen terveellinen huolenaihe siitä, kuinka hänet" puusepäksi ". Hän omaksuu myös syvän rakkauden Jumalan luomakuntaan olematta raivostunut ympäristönsuojelija. - - Elornan ainoa kiintymys on naapuriparista, jolla ei ole omia lapsia. Tässä kylmässä ilmapiirissä Elorna kukoistaa ihmisen harvinaiseksi jalokiveksi; Sen sijaan että hän katkeroituu äitinsä tavoin, hän palaa rakkauteen äitinsä huolimattomuudesta ja osoittaa huomattavaa kekseliäisyyttä vastaamaan haaveisiin, joita hänen unelmansa tavoittavat, kun hän yrittää selvittää uudelleen uskollisesti äitinsä käskyille. - - Elorna on huomattavan kärsivällinen ja rakastava tehdessään läpi. vaikeissa koettelemuksissa, mutta sen sijaan, että hän olisi uskomaton, sairaanherkullinen hahmo, hän osoittaa malttia, ahdistusta ja kulkee joskus hienolla rajalla äitinsä tottelevaisuuden ja tiettyjen asioiden piilottamisen oikeuttamisen välillä. Esseen, Joan Aiken mainitsi kuvauksen Elorna n Lunchbox hyvänä esimerkkinä yksityiskohtia kirjallisesti.
xxx/ellauri127.html on line 492: In the summer of 1998, 71-year-old Silk approaches Zuckerman, hoping that the writer will lend his talents to his case against the college. Zuckerman is uninterested, but the two begin a brief friendship and Silk tells him his life story, beginning with his adolescence in Essex County, New Jersey. Zuckerman reveals to the reader that Silk is secretly a light-skinned African-American who has been "passing" as a Jew since a stint in the Navy during World War II. Silk completes graduate school at New York University, marries a Jewish woman (Iris) and has four children, none of whom are aware of their father's real ancestry.
xxx/ellauri127.html on line 496: 4. Why do Silk’s colleagues fail to defend him? Why would highly educated academics—people trained to weigh evidence carefully and to be aware of the complex subtleties of any object of study—so readily believe the absurd stories concocted to disgrace Coleman Silk? Why does Ernestine describe Athena College as “a hotbed of ignorance”?
xxx/ellauri127.html on line 498: Kuka vitun Ernestine? Pili opetti jossain Filadelfiassa kirjallisuutta, mutta proffat nauroi sille. Tästäpä nyt saavat kuulla kunniansa kurjat filistiinit.
xxx/ellauri127.html on line 717: The poem begins with the line "A thing of beauty is a joy for ever". Endymion is written in rhyming couplets in iambic pentameter (also known as heroic couplets). Keats based the poem on the Greek myth of Endymion, the shepherd beloved of the moon goddess Selene. The poem elaborates on the original story and renames Selene "Cynthia" (an alternative name for Artemis). It starts by painting the typical rustic scene of trees, rivers, shepherds, and sheep. The shepherds gather around an altar and pray to Pan, god of shepherd pies and cocks. As the youths sing and dance, the elder men sit by the rivers of Babylon and bleat about what life would be like in the shades of Elysium.
xxx/ellauri127.html on line 738: At eighteen, Fanny Brawne “was small, her eyes were blue and often enhanced by blue ribbons in her brown hair; her mouth expressed determination and a sense of humour and her smile was disarming. She was not conventionally beautiful: her nose was a little too aquiline, her face too pale and thin (some called it sallow). But she knew the value of elegance; velvet hats and muslin bonnets, crêpe hats with argus feathers, straw hats embellished with grapes and tartan ribbons: Fanny noticed them all as they came from Paris. She could answer, at a moment’s notice, any question on historical costume. ... Fanny enjoyed music. ... She was an eager politician, fiery in discussion; she was a voluminous reader. ... Indeed, books were her favourite topic of conversation”.
xxx/ellauri127.html on line 811: I made a garland for her head, Mä tein sen päähän seppeleen,
xxx/ellauri127.html on line 814: And made sweet moan. Ja piti pientä ääntä.
xxx/ellauri127.html on line 906: Steady thy laden head across a brook; Pään päällä tasapainossa mutustellen hasaa
xxx/ellauri128.html on line 116: Jakob Bosshart (* 7. August 1862 im Weiler Stürzikon, Gemeinde Oberembrach, Kanton Zürich; † 18. Februar 1924 in Clavadel, Gemeinde Davos) war ein Schweizer Lehrer und Schriftsteller. Jakob Bosshart war, wie er schrieb, der Sohn «geplagter, aber aufstrebender Bauersleute». Er wuchs auf einem einsamen Hof zwischen dem Töss- und dem Glattal im Zürcher Unterland auf. Nach dem Besuch der Sekundarschule absolvierte er von 1882 bis 1885 das Lehrerbildungsseminar in Küsnacht und wurde für kurze Zeit Lehrer in Deutschland. 1915 musste er aufgrund einer fortgeschrittenen Tuberkulose in ein Sanatorium im Hochtal von Clavadel bei Davos überführt werden, wo er 1924 starb.
xxx/ellauri128.html on line 125: Benjamin Disraeli, 1st Earl of Beaconsfield KG PC FRS (21 December 1804 – 19 April 1881) was a British statesman and Conservative politician who twice served as Prime Minister of the United Kingdom. He played a central role in the creation of the modern Conservative Party, defining its policies and its broad outreach. Disraeli is remembered for his influential voice in world affairs, his political battles with the Liberal Party leader William Ewart Gladstone, and his one-nation conservatism or "Tory democracy". He made the Conservatives the party most identified with the glory and power of the British Empire. He is the only British prime minister to have been of Jewish birth. He was also a novelist, publishing works of fiction even as prime minister.
xxx/ellauri128.html on line 182: Madame de Staël (/stal/) ou bien Anne-Louise-Germaine Necker, baronne de Staël-Holstein, était une romancière, épistolière et philosophe genevoise et française née le 22 avril 1766 à Paris où elle est morte le 14 juillet 1817. Issue d´une famille de protestants valdo-genevois richissimes, fille du ministre des finances de Louis XVI Jacques Necker, elle est élevée dans un milieu de gens de lettres. Elle épouse, en 1786, le baron Erik Magnus Staël von Holstein, ambassadeur du roi Gustave III de Suède auprès de la cour de France à Versailles. Le couple se séparera en 1800. Devenue baronne de Staël, elle mène une vie sentimentale agitée et entretient en particulier une relation orageuse avec Benjamin Constant, écrivain et homme politique franco-vaudois rencontré en 1794. Entretemps, sa réputation littéraire et intellectuelle s´est affirmée grâce à trois essais philosophiques que sont les Lettres sur les ouvrages et le caractère de Jean-Jacques Rousseau (1788), De l´influence des passions sur le bonheur de l´individu et des nations (1796) et De la littérature considérée dans ses rapports avec les institutions sociales (1800). Favorable à la Révolution française et aux idéaux de 1789 au debut, elle adopte une position critique dès 1791 et ses idées d´une monarchie constitutionnelle la font considérer comme une opposante gênante par les maîtres de la révolution. Malgré le statut de diplomate de son mari, elle doit se réfugier auprès de son père en Suisse à plusieurs reprises. Interdite de séjour sur le sol français par Napoléon Bonaparte qui la considère comme un obstacle à sa politique, elle s´installe en Suisse dans le château familial de Coppet qui sert de lieu principal de rencontres au groupe du même nom, et d´où elle fait paraître Delphine (1802), Corinne ou l´Italie (1807) et De l´Allemagne (1810/1813b). Ses œuvres fictionnelles majeures, dans lesquelles elle représente des femmes victimes des contraintes sociales qui les enchaînent, sont Delphine (1802) et Corinne ou l´Italie (1807).
xxx/ellauri128.html on line 194: Mit dem gleichaltrigen angehenden Mediziner David Veit (1771–1814), der Goethe in Weimar besuchte und ihr seine äußere Erscheinung genau schildern musste, führte die junge Levin eine ausgiebige Korrespondenz, die sich auf Fragen des jüdischen Selbstverständnisses ausdehnte. Ihre Außenseiterrolle als Frau und als Jüdin, die ihr weder eine akademische Bildung noch die intellektuelle Teilhabe am aufgeklärten Diskurs ermöglichte, erlebte sie als bedrückend. Ihrer eigenen Sensibilität sowie ihrem Ungenügen an dem Missverhältnis zwischen Anspruch und Wirklichkeit gab sie wie folgt Ausdruck: „Ich verstell’ mich, artig bin ich, daß man vernünftig sein muß, weiß ich; aber ich bin zu klein das auszuhalten, zu klein; ich will nicht rechnen, daß ich keinen empfindlichern reizbareren Menschen kenne, und der immer in Einer Unannehmlichkeit tausend empfindet, weil er die Karaktere kennt, die sie ihm spielen, und immer denkt und kombinirt, ich bin zu klein, denn nur ein solcher kleiner Körper hält das nicht aus.“
xxx/ellauri128.html on line 202: Ausschlaggebend war die Vereinigung von Menschen unterschiedlicher Stände und Berufe, religiöser oder politischer Orientierung zu Gesprächen: Dichter, Naturforscher, Politiker, Schauspieler/-innen, Aristokraten und Reisende kamen zusammen. Die Nähe des Theaters, der Börse und der Französischen Gemeinde sorgte für Vielfalt. Mitunter wurde, wie im Elternhaus der Henriette Solmar (einer Cousine Rahel Varnhagens), mit Rücksicht auf Besucher aus fremden Ländern französisch gesprochen. Berühmte Gäste in dieser ersten Phase waren Jean Paul, Ludwig Tieck, Friedrich von Gentz, Ernst von Pfuel, Friedrich Schlegel, Wilhelm und Alexander von Humboldt, Friedrich de la Motte Fouqué, Prinz Louis Ferdinand und dessen Geliebte Pauline Wiesel. Allerdings gibt es nur wenige zeitgenössische Quellen und gar keine zeitgenössischen Bilder dieser Geselligkeiten. Es wurden nicht nur Prominente eingeladen, sondern auch viele Personen, die kaum Spuren hinterlassen haben. Fanny Lewald (die Rahel Varnhagen nicht mehr kennengelernt hat) gibt allerdings zu bedenken: „Man hört die Namen Humboldt, Rahel Levin, Schleiermacher, Varnhagen und Schlegel, und denkt an das, was sie geworden, und vergißt, daß die Humboldt’s ihrer Zeit nur zwei junge Edelleute, daß Rahel Levin ein lebhaftes Judenmädchen, Schleiermacher ein unbekannter Geistlicher, Varnhagen ein junger Praktikant der Medizin, die Schlegel ein paar ziemlich leichtsinnige junge Journalisten gewesen sind“.
xxx/ellauri128.html on line 371:Rakkaus tekee mykkiä puheliaistakin. Madeleine de Scudery M FUCK!
xxx/ellauri128.html on line 406: Han var son till Hans Gahlin och Selma Andersdotter. Han bodde en lång tid i en villa i Långedrag och var känd för att spritsa fram sina tuschfigurer under nattens mörka timmar. Gahlin debuterade som tidningstecknare 1933 och blev fast anställd vid Dagens nyheter 1937. Som tecknare medverkade han även i Söndagsnisse-Strix, Morgontidningen i Göteborg 1933-19490, Vårt Hem 1935-1940. Gahlin medverkade i 43 år (1932-1975) dagligen med sina karaktäristiska skämteckningar i Dagens Nyheter under vinjetten Salon Gahlin på sidan Namn och Nytt. Han tecknade också serierna Klotjohan (1934-1970) och Fredrik (1934-1973); den senare i Göteborgs Handels- och Sjöfartstidning. Han fick Adamsonstatyetten 1970.
xxx/ellauri128.html on line 459: Eva Anna Maria Ralf, född 22 augusti 1923 i Stockholm, död 16 november 2007 i Djursholm, Danderyds församling, var en svensk inredningsarkitekt. Hon inredde fartyg för Silja Line, Svea-rederiet, Scand Ferry Line, residenset i Lissabon, Byggnadsstyrelsen och Det svenska rummet för kungaparet på Solliden. Hon utbildade Ikea-personal.
xxx/ellauri128.html on line 512: Bukowski syntyi Andernachissa, Saksassa ja muutti jo kaksivuotiaana perheensä kanssa Los Angelesiin, Yhdysvaltoihin, missä hän asui suurimman osan elämästään. Hänen äitinsä oli saksalainen ja isä yhdysvaltalainen sotilas. Lapsuudessaan Bukowski oli syrjäänvetäytyvä ja hiljainen. Teini-iässä hänelle tuli vielä äärimmäisen paha akne, mikä vaikeutti sosiaalista elämää entisestään. Nuoruudessaan hän vietti kiertelevää elämää asuen muun muassa Philadelphiassa ja New Orleansissa. Hän teki satunnaisia pätkätöitä ja kirjoitti novelleja, joita lähetti moniin kirjallisuuslehtiin julkaisun toivossa.
xxx/ellauri128.html on line 546: But then he fell in love! Emppu rakastui Geneven lomalla 16-vuotiaaseen koulutyttöön kuin Vladi Lolitaan. Janine matched a template that he had got from a book that influenced his erotic fantasies permanently. With her Slavic features and her cool, rather fey manner, Wanda "Janine" de Szymkiewicz (though Polish) made a perfect Russian queen. She called him Minou, he called her Ginou. Sini ja mini. Sometime in the early nineteen-twenties, Maurois began having affairs. Janine had them, too, or at least flirtations, aquarels of fucking, especially on their seaside vacations in Deauville. Maurois put a lot of his own personality into Shelley, and wrote of Harriet as a “child-wife” made bitter by unhappiness. Emil could be savage: “Even when she had the air of being interested in ideas, her indifference was proved by the blankness of her gaze. Worst of all, she was coquettish, frivolous, versed in the tricks and wiles of woman.” Fortunately, becoming pregnant again in late 1922, Janine developed septicemia, was operated on unsuccessfully, and died on February 26, 1923. Maurois was bereaved, and free. Jahuu! Vihelteliköhän sekin koko matkan hautajaisiin kuten Peppy? Rakkaus on hassuttelua yhdessä.
xxx/ellauri128.html on line 555: Christian Morgenstern wurde 1871 in der Theresienstraße 12 in München im Stadtteil Schwabing unweit der Universität geboren. Seine Mutter war Charlotte Morgenstern, geborene Schertel, sein Vater Carl Ernst Morgenstern, Sohn des Malers Christian Morgenstern. Wie der berühmte Großvater, von dem Morgenstern seinen Vornamen erhielt, waren auch der Vater und der Vater der Mutter Landschaftsmaler. Die Namen Otto und Josef gehen auf weitere Verwandte zurück, Wolfgang auf die Verehrung der Mutter für Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart.
xxx/ellauri128.html on line 608: Il fut ambassadeur de France au Vatican de 1945 à 1948. Il avait épousé Raïssa Oumansoff, poète et philosophe d´origine juive. Les œuvres complètes de Maritain sont co-signées avec Raïssa.
xxx/ellauri128.html on line 632: Axel Martin Fredrik Munthe, född 31 oktober 1857 i Oskarshamn, död 11 februari 1949 på Stockholms slott, var en svensk läkare och författare. Han var kronprinsessan, sedermera drottning, Victorias livläkare från 1893 och fram till hennes död 1930. Han är känd som skaparen av Villa San Michele på Capri. Axel Munthe var son till apotekaren Fredrik Munthe och Lovisa Ugarph. Enligt familjetraditionen tillhörde han en adelsätt från Flandern och senare Tyskland, först invandrad till Skåne. Tro om du vill.
xxx/ellauri128.html on line 633: År 1907 gifte Munthe om sig med Hilda Pennington Mellor (1882-1967), en engelsk adelsdam 25 år yngre än han själv. Äktenskapet blev dock inte lyckligt men framgångsrikt. Munthe motsatte sig starkt nazismen, men förhandlade 1937 om att sälja sitt livsverk San Michele till Hermann Göring. Axel Munthes aska är strödd årligen i havet utanför Sveriges västkust. Axel Munthe har bott i Vimmerby som granne till Astrid Lindgren. Alla vi gräddarselbarn i Bullerbyn.
xxx/ellauri128.html on line 637: As an undergraduate, Atkinson read Simone de Beauvoir´s The Second Sex, and struck up a correspondence with de Beauvoir, who suggested that she contact Betty Friedan. Atkinson became an early member of Friedan´s National Organization for Women. Atkinson´s time with the organization was tumultuous, including a row with the national leadership over her attempts to defend and promote Valerie Solanas and her SCUM Manifesto in the wake of the Andy Warhol shooting. In 1968 she left the organization because it would not confront issues like abortion and marriage inequalities. She founded the October 17th Movement, which later became The Feminists, a radical feminist group active until 1973. By 1971 she had written several pamphlets on feminism, was a member of the Daughters of Bilitis and was advocating specifically political lesbianism. "Sisterhood," Atkinson famously said, "is powerful. It kills mostly sisters." The Daughters of Bilitis / b ɪ ˈ l iː t ɪ s /, also called the DOB or the Daughters, was the first lesbian civil and political rights organization in the United States. Bilitis is not cholitis nor Kari Matihaldi disease, but a fictional companion of Sappho.
xxx/ellauri129.html on line 196: Larska tiesi jo, ettei mitään ollut tehtävissä. Hän voi yrittää tulla kukkakaupan kautta kotiin, madella ja sammuttaa oman tahtonsa kokonaan, mutta tuskin sekään auttaisi.
xxx/ellauri129.html on line 239: adelivery.fi/img/468/d857a644f870421fbeb8a5719234aa05.jpg" />
xxx/ellauri129.html on line 523:Naismenestys on mielestäni merkki keskinkertaisuudesta. (En ole yhtään kade.) Gustave Flaubert M FUCK!
xxx/ellauri129.html on line 615: Francis Wiener de Croissant, né Edgar Franz Wiener à Bruxelles le 28 janvier 1877 et mort à Neuilly-sur-Seine le 8 novembre 1937, est un auteur dramatique, romancier et librettiste français. Francis de Croisset est issu d'une famille juive allemande. Son grand-père, Jacques Wiener (1815-1899), s'était installé vers 1835 à Bruxelles ; graveur, il créa le premier timbre belge. Le frère cadet de celui-ci, Léopold Wiener, se fit également connaître comme graveur, médailleur et sculpteur. Le père de Francis de Croisset, Alexandre Wiener (1848-1920), était peintre. L'un de ses oncles, Samson Wiener (1851-1914), fut sénateur à la chambre haute de Belgique et bourgmestre d'une commune bruxelloise. The whole family was known for their remarkable skinless wieners. Francis' innovation was to embed his Jewish wiener in a French croissant, creating the first hot-dog.
xxx/ellauri129.html on line 617: At age 17, he rebelled against his parents' wishes that he take up a military career, and ran away to Paris. In 1901, his play Chérubin was produced at the Comédie-Française where Cécile Sorel (later the Comtesse de Ségur) made her debut in it. Jules Massenet set Chérubin to music and, in 1905, Mary Garden sang its première at the Opéra de Monte-Carlo.
xxx/ellauri129.html on line 621: Après avoir été fiancé avec Mlle Dietz-Monnin, petite-fille du sénateur Charles Dietz-Monnin, il rompt ses fiançailles et épouse, en 1910, Marie-Thérèse de Chevigné, veuve de Maurice Bischoffsheim (1875-1904), arrière-petite-fille par sa mère du marquis de Sade et mère de Marie-Laure de Noailles. Ils font aménager à partir de 1912 la villa Croisset à Grasse. À partir de 1934 et jusqu'à sa mort le 8 novembre 1937, il vécut avenue Gabriel à Paris. Élégant, brillant et mondain, il inspire à Marcel Proust la métamorphose de Bloch en Jacques du Rozier dans À la recherche du temps perdu. Tosi kova streeberi, joka antoi Marcelille kimmokkeen ruveta snobixi izekin.
xxx/ellauri129.html on line 662: With that, she did not go back to her former life, but became a national celebrity of sorts, publishing "an armload of books and criss-crossing the United States on a decades-long reform campaign", not only fighting for married women's rights and freedom of speech, but calling out against "the power of insane asylums". She became what some scholars call "a publicist and lobbyist for better insanity laws". As scholar Kathryn Burns-Howard has argued, Packard reinvented herself in this rôle, earning enough to support her children and even her estranged husband, from whom she remained separated for the rest of her life. Ultimately, moderate supporters of women's rights in the northern U.S. embraced her, weaving her story into arguments about slavery, framing her experience as a type of enslavement and even arguing in the midst of the Civil War that a county in the midst of freeing African-American slaves should do the same for others who suffered from abusive husbands. Some argue that she seemed oblivious to her racial prejudice in arguing that white women had a "moral and spiritual nature" and suffered more "spiritual agony" than formerly enslaved African-Americans. Even so, others say that her story provided "a stirring example of oppressed womanhood" that others did not.
xxx/ellauri129.html on line 666: Elizabeth realized how narrow her legal victory had been; while she had escaped confinement, it was largely a measure of luck. The underlying social principles which had led to her confinement still existed. She founded the Anti-Insane Asylum Society and published several books, including Marital Power Exemplified, or Three Years Imprisonment for Religious Belief (1864), Great Disclosure of Spiritual Wickedness in High Places (1865), The Mystic Key or the Asylum Secret Unlocked (1866), and The Prisoners' Hidden Life, Or Insane Asylums Unveiled (1868). In 1867, the State of Illinois passed a "Bill for the Protection of Personal Liberty" which guaranteed that all people accused of insanity, including wives, had the right to a public hearing. She also saw similar laws passed in three other states. Even so, she was strongly attacked by medical professionals and anonymous citizens, unlike others such as Dorothea Dix, with her former doctor from the Jacksonville Insane Asylum, Dr. McFarland, who privately called her "a sort of Joan D'Arc in the matter of stirring up the personal prejudices". As such, Elizabeth's work on this front was "broadly unappreciated" while she was alive. She only received broader recognition, starting in the 1930s, by a well-known historian of mental illness, Albert Deutsch, and again in the 1960s from those who were "attacking the medical model of insanity".
xxx/ellauri129.html on line 675: Étienne Jodelle est un poète et dramaturge français, né en 1532 et mort en juillet de 1573 à Paris. Membre de la Pléiade, il s´efforcera de revitaliser les principes du théâtre antique à la Renaissance. Il est le premier à introduire l´alexandrin dans la tragédie à son époque, notamment avec Cléopâtre captive, la première tragédie à l´antique, ainsi que L´Eugène dans la comédie, reconnu comme un précurseur du théâtre qui naît dans la seconde moitié du XVIe siècle, une période convulsive qui verra ses incertitudes incarnées dans son œuvre L´Eugène est une comédie humaniste d´Étienne Jodelle, représentée pour la première fois en 1553, à l´Hôtel de Reims, en même temps que Cléopâtre captive. C´est la première comédie à l´antique en langue française, même si certains de ses éléments sont encore proches de la farce : en cela, elle constitua un moment fort dans l´histoire de la Pléiade. Jodelle on piipunrassin näköinen.
xxx/ellauri129.html on line 723: Nodier oli luonnontutkija, nuorgrammaatikko. historioitsija, politikoitsija, runoilijoitsija ja romaanikirjastonhoitaja. Oivallinen, yksinkertainen, kuultavan selkeä tyyli kannattaa hänen runsasta tuotantoaan. Nodierin värikkäistä ja jännittävistä totaalisesti unohtuneista romaaneista merkittäviä ovat muun muassa Jean Sbogar, Thérèse Aubert, Smarra, ou les démons de la nuit. Le roi de Bohème et ses sept châteaux, La fée aux miettes, Mademoiselle de Marsan (1832–1834, Œuvres de Nodier), historiallisista teoksista Le dernier banquet des Girondins (1833).
xxx/ellauri129.html on line 725: Nodier julkaisi vuonna 1830 fantasiakirjallisuuden manifestin Du fantastique en littérature. Sen mukaan tarut alkavat siitä, mihin sovinnaisuuksien ja totuuksien maailma loppuu. Fantasiakirjallisuus on olennaisin kirjallisuuden laji dekadenssin ja muutoksen aikoina kuten nytten. Nodier kehitti fantasiaromaaniinsa Smarra, ou les démons de la nuit (1821) tunteisiin vetoavan kirjoitustyylin, jota hän kutsui nimellä roman frénétique.
xxx/ellauri129.html on line 863:ade" title="Charles Reade">Charles Reade
xxx/ellauri130.html on line 35: Tavujaon lisäksi haikulle on ominaista "leikkaus" (kiru), millä tarkoitetaan kahden poikkeavan ajatuksen tai mielikuvan esittämistä. Mielikuvat erottaa toisistaan kireji, leikkaussana, joka esittää esimerkiksi hämmästystä tai huudahdusta. Haikun luontoteemaa korostaa yleensä kigo, eli haikun johonkin vuodenaikaan sitova sana. Kigoja ovat esimerkiksi kirsikankukat (sakura, kevät), sadekausi (tsuyu, kesä), hyönteiset (mushi, syksy) ja pudonneet lehdet (ochiba, talvi).
xxx/ellauri130.html on line 174: Marcion of Sinope (/ˈmɑːrʃən, -ʃiən, -siən/; Greek: Μαρκίων [note 1] Σινώπης; c. 85 – c. 160) was an early Christian theologian, an evangelist, and an important figure in early Christianity.Marcion preached that the benevolent God of the Gospel who sent Jesus Christ into the world as the savior was the true Supreme Being, different from and opposed to the malevolent demiurge or creator god, identified with the Hebrew God of the Old Testament. He considered himself a follower of Paul the Apostle, whom he believed to have been the only true apostle of Jesus Christ, a doctrine called Marcionism. Marcion published the earliest extant fixed collection of New Testament books, making him a vital figure in the development of Christian history.[citation needed] Early Church Fathers such as Justin Martyr, Irenaeus, and Tertullian denounced Marcion as a heretic, and he was excommunicated by the church of Rome around 144. He published the first known canon of Christian sacred scriptures, which contained ten Pauline epistles (the Pastoral epistles weren't included) and a shorter version of the Gospel of Luke (the Gospel of Marcion). This made him a catalyst in the process of the development of the New Testament canon by forcing the proto-orthodox Church to respond to his canon. Varmaan Marcion oli sitten yhtä persepää kuin Puovoli.
xxx/ellauri130.html on line 338: Mulla on joku Ionescon näytelmä, olen lukenutkin sen. Siinä oli jotain huvittavaa sarvikuonoista, ne piti jotain hassua ääntä kun ne laukkasivat kaduilla. Märisi? No joo. Loput olen jo unohtanut. Cioran tapasi Eugenen Bukarestissa. Niin ja Mircea Eliaden, josta Saul Bellow teki pilkkaa jossain kirjassa. Mircealla oli jotain hämäriä nazitaustoja.
xxx/ellauri130.html on line 445:Kaikki alkavat ennen pitkää kadehtia lapsiaan. Peter Mencken M KILL!
xxx/ellauri130.html on line 549: Alfred Austin P.L. (30 May 1835 – 2 June 1913) was an English poet who was appointed Poet Laureate in 1896, after an interval following the death of Tennyson, when the other candidates had either caused controversy or refused the honour. It was claimed that he was being rewarded for his support for the Conservative leader Lord Salisbury in the General Election of 1895. Austin´s poems are little-remembered today, his most popular work being prose idylls celebrating nature. Austin oli aika lailla Unlucky Alfin näköinen. Bugger it. With my luck, they nominate me as Poet Laureate. Austin was caricatured as "Sir Austed Alfrin" by L. Frank Baum in his 1906 novel John Dough and the Cherub. He was also the subject of a Vanity Fair cartoon by Spy published on 20 February 1896.
xxx/ellauri130.html on line 562: Valmistuttuaan maisteriksi Leipzigista Seume meni 1792 venäläisen kenraalin Otto Henrik Igelströmin sihteeriksi ja 1793 luutnantiksi Venäjän palvelukseen. Elämänsä myöhempinä vuosina hän teki pitkiä matkoja ja kävi jopa Suomessa ja Ruotsissa. Kirjoitukset ovat jossain määrin yksipuolisia. Muita tunnetumpia ovat Gedichte (1801), Spaziergang nach Syrakus (1802) ja murhenäytelmä Miltiades (1808) sekä omaelämäkerta, jota jatkoi omasta puolestaan Christian August Heinrich Clodius (1813). Kootut teokset Sämtliche Werke ilmestyivät 12-osaisena 1826. Haukotuttava tylsimys.
xxx/ellauri130.html on line 583: “I don’t think there’s ever been a time when you could just say anything.” He recalls an early comedy show – this must have been in the late 80s – where the host apologised to the crowd after Skinner had performed some risque sexual material. “He said I’d never play at the venue again – and then he launched into a load of racist material and brought the house down. Everyone’s got their own standards and restraints. But I think it’s been good for me to keep questioning what I say. It’s made me think more positively about racist jokes and not so much about penises. My knob is not working anymore BTW, I'm 65. We’re both deeply ashamed. Can't lift our eye to the public.”
xxx/ellauri130.html on line 587: But recently that position has shifted a little. Last year he published A Comedian’s Prayer Book, which features him talking to the supreme being in his typically down-to-earth way (“I always liked thinking Jesus' knob hung out from women's clothes with sinners. It made me feel potentially understood”). “One of the things religion has suffered from is being spoken of in grave terms constantly. I seriously think it is a joke." Another boring thing about Skinner: he’s been a teetotaller since he reached his 60s. He got a kid at 55, who must now be, wait, 35? No, Buzz is just 10. I have only recently realized I'm not the main character here, but just an extra in a bigger scene. “Hitting kids … that’s another of those things that have stopped,” Evolution is what Skinner is all about – animals can change and they can grow, it just takes millions of years. When he made his jokes about racism and homophobia, he says, there was a slight backlash from the left. They hadn't stopped hitting lads, the sods. Frank Skinner’s 30 Years of Dirt is at the Assembly Roxy, Edinburgh, from 4 to 28 August. For more information and tickets go to frankskinnerlive.com.
xxx/ellauri130.html on line 704:Musta tuntuu... ah mä kuolen. Rakastan sadetta. Katherine Mansfield, v.s. F KILL!
xxx/ellauri130.html on line 765: Christine Chubbuck (August 24, 1944 – July 15, 1974) was an American television news reporter who worked for WTOG and WXLT-TV in Sarasota, Florida. She was the first person to die by suicide on a live television broadcast. She lamented to co-workers that her 30th birthday was approaching, and she was still a virgin who had never been on more than two dates with a man. Co-workers said she tended to be brusque and defensive whenever they made friendly gestures toward her. She was self-deprecating, criticizing herself constantly and rejecting any compliments others paid her. The film reel of the restaurant shooting had jammed and would not run, so Chubbuck shrugged it off and said on-camera, "In keeping with the WXLT practice of presenting the most immediate and complete reports of local blood and guts news, TV 40 presents what is believed to be a television first. In living color, an exclusive coverage of an attempted suicide." She drew the .38-caliber Smith & Wesson Model 36 revolver and shot herself behind her right ear. Chubbuck fell forward violently and the technical director faded the broadcast rapidly to black. "The crux of the situation was that she was a 29-year-old girl who wanted to be married and who wasn't," Simmons said in 1977.
xxx/ellauri130.html on line 767: Paul Claudel, né le 6 août 1868 à Villeneuve-sur-Fère (Aisne), et mort le 23 février 1955 à Paris, est un dramaturge, poète, essayiste et diplomate français, membre de l´Académie française. Il est le frère de la sculptrice Camille Claudel. Paul est le frère cadet de Louise Claudel, pianiste, née en 1866, et de la sculptrice Camille Claudel, laquelle réalisera en 1884 son buste « en jeune Romain »
xxx/ellauri134.html on line 65: Sadesuoja myös tarvitaan Ja hengityssuojain mielellään
xxx/ellauri134.html on line 210: Talent: responsibility, leadership
xxx/ellauri134.html on line 348: Saying: Rules are made to be broken
xxx/ellauri136.html on line 78: Animal Farm by George Orwell - as a reminder of something we tend to forget more than ever in the last decade.
xxx/ellauri136.html on line 82: Lucia Toman´s credentials: Doctoral researcher in Literature. MA in Comparative Literature & Literary Analysis and Criticism, Goldsmiths, University of London · Graduated 2018. A voracious reader · Literature. Reads extensively and has published on Jungian psychology · Jungian Psychology. Avid reader, writer and doctoral student in literature · Literature. PhD researcher interested in Jungian psychoanalysis · Jungian Psychological Type. Knows French. Knows Slovak. Knows Czech. Bet her family is Bohemian (or Moravian perhaps).
xxx/ellauri136.html on line 99: The Sungod’s Journey Through the Netherworld by Andreas Schweizer—This Jungian psychoanalyst took the greatly misunderstood texts of the Amduat (what is in the netherworld) and made sense of them as a journey of transformation.
xxx/ellauri136.html on line 105: Annals of the Former World by John McPhee—this is me cheating so I don’t have to say “all of John McPhee’s geology writing”—John McPhee, who made reading about oranges (yes the fruit) interesting, got bit by the geology bug while researching for an essay about geology in the Southwest. I know this feeling. Again, this is engagingly written and most informative.
xxx/ellauri136.html on line 123: There is no attempt ever made by the wizarding world to integrate into “normal” human society. The train to Hogwart’s is on an invisible platform (forgive me if I get the details slightly wrong: it’s been a while); characters travel by chimney or broom; everything is done in secret.
xxx/ellauri136.html on line 125: There is bigotry and racism, and I do not for one second believe that JK Rowling thought hard enough about the issue to make it the product of the “pure blood” crowd. I believe that for her it was all about making Harry and his friends “special.” They had obstacles to overcome, like Hermione with her non-magical parents and the Weasleys, who were generally despised for being not very serious (literally the red-headed step children of the wizarding world.” There were “squibs.” Name-calling and bullying in this school are as common as in the “normal world,” only often the bullying comes much closer to insulting one’s parents than it does in the outside world.
xxx/ellauri136.html on line 383: Lermontovin runon "Beggar" osoittaa, kuinka hämmästytti runoilijan rakastettu, hän näytti näkevän hänet eri silmillä. Sushkovan teosta voidaan verrata ukkosen siniseen, ikään kuin vettä on kaadettu kirjoittajalle. Hän ihastutti tätä tyttöä niin monta vuotta, idolized häntä, ja hiän osoittautui niin hirviöksi. Samoin kuin köyhien kanssa, hiän leikkii hänen tunteistaan, mutta vain siinä vaiheessa Lermontov tajusi tämän.
xxx/ellauri136.html on line 453: On aika, ystäväiseni, aika on! Sydän rauhaa pyytää - Päivät lentävät päiväin perään, ja jokainen tunti vie palan olennosta, ja me kahden oletamme elävämme ja kas - yx kax me kuolemme. Maailmassa ei ole onnea, mutta rauhaa on ja tahtoa. Kauan olen haaveillut kadehdittavasta osakkeesta - Kauan aikaa olen, väsähtänyt orja, mielinyt paeta olopaikkaan kaukana töistä ja tyhjästä viihteestä. 1834
xxx/ellauri136.html on line 503: Artikkeli käyttää antiteettia: "elämä ja kuolema" sekä vanhat slaavit ("asuinpaikka", "puhdas huolimattomuus") ja epiteetit, joita ilmaisevat adjektiivit ("väsynyt orja", "kaukainen oleskelupaikka", "kadehdittava osake").
xxx/ellauri136.html on line 536: And we perfect, most dangerously, our children. Those perfect little babies in our hand, we say, "Look at her, she's perfect. My job is just to keep her perfect -- make sure she makes the tennis team by fifth grade and Yale by seventh."
xxx/ellauri136.html on line 657: Licypriya Kangujam ( born 2 October 2011) is a child environmental activist from India. She is one of the youngest climate activists globally and has addressed world leaders at the United Nations Climate Change Conference 2019 (COP25) in Madrid, Spain asking them to take immediate climate action. Licypriya has been campaigning for climate action in India since 2018, to pass new laws to curb India's high pollution levels, and to make climate-change literacy mandatory in schools.
xxx/ellauri136.html on line 713: Det är inte första gången som polisen är sysselsatt med skrämmande clowner. I Helsingfors ledde clownens beteende till en polisanmälan eftersom clownen skrämde barn utrustad med ett slagträ. För tjugofem år sedan spökade clowner i stora delar av världen. Det handlade om personer som klädde ut sig till elaka clowner och sedan skrämdes. Idén kommer från en av Stephen Kings bästsäljare. Jo, just den.
xxx/ellauri137.html on line 128: Ette ehkä tiedäkään, olen intohimoinen ympäristön lähihoitaja. Helppoa kuin heinänteko, teen risusavottaa ja kerään kumisuojaimia maastosta. Siinä hommassa mulla on päällä yhden Danin puolivillainen musta vyö. Se unohtui Turun viileään kadetraaliin yhdellä meidän yhteisellä keikalla.
xxx/ellauri137.html on line 196: At its presentation at the 1869 Salon, this enigmatic group portrait was overwhelmingly misunderstood despite the obvious reference to Majas at the Balcony of Francisco Goya. "Close the shutters!" was the sarcastic reaction of the caricaturist Cham while another critic attacked "this gross art" and Manet who "lowered himself to the point of being in competition with the painters of the building trade".
xxx/ellauri137.html on line 492: (Fresno, CA: Academy Library Guild, 1954)
xxx/ellauri137.html on line 583: Playwriting Shakespeare Tourism Literary Poetry Literature Creative Writing Teaching History Courses Fiction Books Art Theatre American Literature English Literature Academic Writing Teaching English as a Second Language Higher Education Short Stories Freelance Writing Teaching Writing Music College Teaching Literary Criticism Grammar Novels Composition.
xxx/ellauri137.html on line 662: Alok Mishra is a literary entrepreneur as well as a literary philanthropist who has been active in this field almost for a decade now (adding the individual capacity as well as organisational). He is currently active as the founder of BookBoys PR, a dedicated company which works for authors and publishers and help them reach the target readers. Alok has been in this field, promotions and author branding, for more than 4 years now.
xxx/ellauri137.html on line 740: In January 1994, Harding became embroiled in controversy when her ex-husband, Jeff Gillooly, orchestrated an attack on her fellow U.S. skating rival Nancy Kerrigan. Both women then competed in the February 1994 Winter Olympics, where Kerrigan won the silver medal and Harding finished eighth. On March 16, 1994, Harding accepted a plea bargain in which she pleaded guilty to conspiracy to hinder prosecution. As a result of her involvement in the aftermath of the assault on Kerrigan, the United States Figure Skating Association banned her for life on June 30, 1994, and stripped her bar the medals.
xxx/ellauri137.html on line 742: From 2003 to 2004, Harding competed as a professional boxer. Her life has been the subject of many books, films, documentaries, and academic studies. In 2014, two television documentaries were made about Harding´s life and skating career (Nancy & Tonya and The Price of Gold), inspiring Steven Rogers to write the film I, Tonya in 2017, in which Harding was portrayed by Australian actress Margot Robbie. In 2018, she was a contestant on season 26 of Dancing with the Stars, finishing in third place. In 2019, she won season 16 of Worst Cooks in America: Celebrity Edition.
xxx/ellauri137.html on line 768: As I´ve said, this was written in 97, so the opinions are bound to be a little dated. However, THIS is 2014 and the implications (however unintentional) of the narrative in this book made me too uncomfortable to finish reading it.
xxx/ellauri137.html on line 773: The one stand-out annoyance for me was unexpectedly hitting upon yet another plot relying upon "rescuing" a female character from her sordid life of sex (or nearly-sex) work: hostessing, in this case. She's told she's "better" than that which means she should make less money doing something more honorable. It makes me want to write to the author and say she could do so much BETTER than write a book that hooks readers immediately with an erotically-charged story of sexual assault on a crowded train. I´m not mad at her, though, for giving the majority of readers what they want; just a pet peeve of mine.
xxx/ellauri137.html on line 803: Rei Shimura luulee olevansa parempi kuin Rie Miyazawa. Tietyssä mielessä Miyazawa Rie on vanha uutinen. Hän ei tietenkään ole sellainen mediarakas, joka hän kerran oli. Mutta hän on selviytyjä, josta on kehittynyt lahjakas näyttelijä, ja hänen tarinansa on mielenkiintoinen, toisin kuin Rei Shimuran. Rie aloitti uransa lapsimallina nähdessään laajan näkyvyyden Mitsui Rehousen alkuperäisenä kasvona ja teki näyttelijädebyyttinsä vuoden 1988 elokuvassa Seven Day´s War , josta hän voitti Japan Academy Award -palkinnon Vuoden tulokkaaksi 16-vuotiaana. Hänen lyhytaikainen musiikkiuransa alkoi singlellä "Dream Rush" vuonna 1989, ja seuraavana vuonna hän esiintyi arvostetulla Kōhaku Uta Gassen -televisioerikoistapahtumalla.
xxx/ellauri138.html on line 64: Peppu Colemanin hahmossa, se jutkunekru, oli yxi minuuden pioneereista (italics in the original). Pienuuden minooreista. Minäminä yxilöpaskantelu on Rothin lemppareita. Sen se oli varmaan oppinut Emanuel James Rohnilta. Sen inhokkisanoja oli me (suomexi, enkuxi sen mielisana oli sama) ja setelissäkin lukeva e pluribus unum. Annuit coeptis. Novus ordo saeclorum. The phrase is similar to a Latin translation of a variation of Heraclitus's tenth fragment, "The one is made up of all things, and all things issue from the one" (ἐκ πάντων ἓν καὶ ἐξ ἑνὸς πάντα). But it seems more likely that the phrase refers to Cicero's paraphrase of Pythagoras in his De Officiis, as part of his discussion of basic family and social bonds as the origin of societies and states: "When each person loves the other as much as himself, it makes one out of many (unum fiat ex Pluribus), as Pythagoras wishes things to be in friendship." Mikähän jeesus sekin luuli olevansa. Jenkkien peitesana izekkyydelle on vapaus.
xxx/ellauri138.html on line 124: Nojaa, tuo on nyt taas tuota. Ei Roope Ankka kyllä ihaile Kroisos Pennosta tai Kulta-Into Piitä, vaan kadehtii. Kyllähän se varmaan onkin niin, että röyhkeämmät rikastuvat enemmän, koska ne kyynärpäilevät ja vitut välittävät kuinka kaverille käy. Antaa victimien ostaa tontteja jotka on suota tai vuorenseinämää. Taitaa silti olla todennäköisempää, että Kelju Korppikotkaa on onni potkaissut ja siitä ylpistyneenä Juhona se vaan luulee että se on saanut jotain ize aikaan. Tapa se Elmeri, huutavat muut Nakke Nakuttaja muurahaiset maan tasalta Elmerille, joka on lennähtänyt trendielefantin päälle. Kylnää uuden maailman motivoivat mölyapinat on syvältä, kuinka tollasia voi ollakaan. Aika tavallista on, etne ensin tunaroivat bisnexissä ja sit rupeavat pitämään tota älämölöä. Vielä pöntömmät wannabeet potkasee ne vahingossa maailman hölmöimmän kansakunnan kassakaapin päälle.
xxx/ellauri138.html on line 286: About a year after my diagnosis, in 2010, Philip invited me to join him for weekends at his country home. After that he dropped me, as it was getting too hard for him to turn me on my back. I didn't want to use the clothes drier but hung my panties on a line. Philip joked that I was turning his home into a trailer park but never insisted I use the dryer. I didn't need to cook, Philip planned where to eat and made the reservations. I used to like resting my ear on the hard metal of the implanted defibrillator that sat just below the skin of his chest to treat dysrhythmia.
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 151: Vaikutteiden lähde: Friedrich Nietzsche, Markiisi de Sade, Sigmund Freud, lisää.
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 160: Vaikutteita Bataillen ajattelusta löytyy ainakin G. W. F. Hegeliltä, Sigmund Freudilta, Karl Marxilta, Marcel Maussilta, Markiisi de Sadelta, Alexandre Kojèvelta ja erityisesti Friedrich Nietzscheltä. Hänkin oli kiinnostunut Kaukoidän ja Amerikan alkuperäiskansojen pickaninnyistä kuten ystävämme Erikson.
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 331: Within the castle, Madeline, one of the main characters of this story is stuck dancing amongst the guests. She has been informed by older women that this is a night during which a virgin lady, after following certain rituals, might in her dreams see the image of her true love. She is distracted by these thoughts and unable to enjoy the dance.
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 333: Farther away from the castle a man, Porphyro, who loves Madeline more than anything, is making his way to the house. He enters, unseen. If anyone finds him he knows that he will be killed. Madeline’s family hates him and holds his lineage against him. While sneaking through the house he comes upon Angela, one of the servants. He begs her to bring him to Madeline’s chamber so that he might show himself to her that night and solidify himself as her true love. After much complaining, she agrees and hides him until it is time.
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 335: When Madeline finally enters the room, undresses, and falls to sleep, Porphyro is watching her. When he decides that she has fallen completely asleep he makes his approach and wakes her with the playing of a flute. She is ripped from a dream in which she was with a heavenly, more beautiful version of Porphyro and is aghast when she sees the real one. She believes for a moment that he is close to death.
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 337: After much convincing Madeline realizes her mistake. Porphyro declares that the two should run away together, since now she knows he is her true love, and escape to a home he has prepared on the “southern moors.” They need to go now while the house is asleep so that her family does not murder him.
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 415: Full of this whim was thoughtful Madeline: Mielevä mamsseli oli täynnä tätä oikkua:
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 440: For Madeline. Beside the portal doors, Madelinen vuoxi seisoo jäykkänä kuin satyyri,
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 442: All saints to give him sight of Madeline, Et ne suosis Madelineen nähden sen pyrkimyxiä,
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 450: Will storm his heart, Love’s fev’rous citadel: Sitä kauhistuttaa miekat ja piikkimatto
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 460: Shuffling along with ivory-headed wand, Valkonen sokeankeppi kädessä se vaappui
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 486: “Now tell me where is Madeline,” said he, No misson Madeline, kerro heti nauta!
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 511: And Madeline asleep in lap of legends old. Kun Madeline koisaa jossakin ihan vieressä.
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 516: Made purple riot: then doth he propose Kun se kekkaa sotajuonen, josta ämmyrkäisen
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 548: Even to Madeline’s chamber, and there hide Madelinen kammariin, ja siellä komeroon
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 552: While legion’d fairies pac’d the coverlet, Aukee sulle vielä Madelinen lonkat.
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 580: Her falt’ring hand upon the balustrade, Herpoo käsi yläkerran kaiteella,
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 582: When Madeline, St. Agnes’ charmed maid, Madeline, Aunen kunnon siskona,
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 614: And threw warm gules on Madeline’s fair breast, Joka vähän kultasi Madelinen pikku häpyä.
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 615: As down she knelt for heaven’s grace and boon; Madeline kyykistyi lattialle valmiixi;
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 621: She knelt, so pure a thing, so free from mortal taint. Porfyrolla, kun Madeline sille pyllisti.
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 625: Of all its wreathed pearls her hair she frees; Kun Madeline päästää tukan irti, nousussa
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 626: Unclasps her warmed jewels one by one; on kulma, kun Madeline ottaa pois lämpöset
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 650: Which when he heard, that minute did he bless, Kun Madeline käänsi kylkeä, oli hetki
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 657: Then by the bed-side, where the faded moon Sitten sängyn viereen lattialle kuoriutuu
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 658: Made a dim, silver twilight, soft he set Verkkareista hänkin, vähän angstisena suoriutuu
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 691: Sank in her pillow. Shaded was her dream Vaapperan kohti tylleröisen pielusta.
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 716: At which fair Madeline began to weep, Madeleine päästää itkun tyrskähdyxiä,
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 725: “Made tuneable with every sweetest vow; Ellen erehdy: se oli pehmeä kuin Aunella.
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 745: “This is no dream, my bride, my Madeline!” Eise ollut unta, vaan totisinta totta.
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 748: “Porphyro will leave me here to fade and pine.— Vaan niinpä tietysti, sähän sait jo häntää
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 755: “My Madeline! sweet dreamer! lovely bride! "Ei vaitiskaan Metusalem, ei suinkaan!
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 763: “To trust, fair Madeline, to no rude infidel.” En ole mikään muslimi tai mustakallo matu.
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 802: And all his warrior-guests, with shade and form Se parooni, Madelinen isä nimittäin,
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 835: Rogozhinin aave tulee tirkistelemään Ippolittia kuin Porfyyri Madeleinen torttua Aunen päivänä. Ippolitin kyrvän näköinen torakka on muuttunut isoxi karvaisexi hämähäkixi. Se päättää tehdä suikin nallipyssyllä. Se on sen välttämätön selitys. Luurankoni testamenttaan anatomian laitoxelle pilantekovälineexi.
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 886: Un jeune malade, à pas lents, Nuori potilas vetelästi laahusti,
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1071: Pierre François Lacenaire, född 20 december 1803 i Francheville, giljotinerad 9 januari 1836 i Paris, var en yrkeskriminell bedragare och mördare, som gått till historien genom sina Minnen (1836), nedtecknade på kort tid medan han väntade på sin avrättning. De utgavs första gången samma år som han dog och finns i svensk översättning sedan 1999. André Breton tog med en av Lacenaires dikter i sin antologi om svart humor, Anthologie de l'humour noir (1940). Hyvä Antero.
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1079: During his trial, he fiercely defended his crimes as a valid protest against social injustice. He turned the judicial proceedings into a theatrical event and his prison cell into a salon. He made a lasting impression upon French society and upon several writers, such as Balzac and Dostoevsky.
xxx/ellauri148.html on line 56: Pro-Israeli people around the world use the occasion of World Hooray Day as an opportunity to express their yearning for canned peas. Beginning with the simple but effective shooting on the 1st World Hooray Day 1973, their activities send a message to leaders, encouraging them to use economic sanction and then force to settle conflicts. The official sponsor of the World Hooray Day is Prof. Emeritus Arto Mustajoki, Juupajoki. His home town used to be called Eipäjoki (Nosir river), but thanx to Arto's persistent efforts to increase international understanding, the name has been changed to the more communicative Juupajoki "Yessir river".
xxx/ellauri148.html on line 70: The two brothers spent their parents' money on postage and sent a letter to as many world leaders as they could find, asking them to support the new holiday.
xxx/ellauri148.html on line 75: Pro-Israeli people in 179 countries have celebrated the holiday, and McCormack has received written support from almost 100 authors, entertainers, Nobel Prize winners and world leaders. But it is proved hard to find people who are authors, entertaineers, Nobel Prize winners and world leaders all at once. So far, only Ronald Reagan and Donald Trump have qualified. 98 to go, says Michael optimistically.
xxx/ellauri148.html on line 84: Though the success and long life of World Hooray Day came as a surprise, McCormack says that he has wanted to write and act since he was seven years old and is not surprised to find himself doing it (= wanting) still decades later. McCormack, who took off for New York City immediately after graduation, said that his time at Harvard, though enjoyable, did not influence his career path.
xxx/ellauri148.html on line 86: The editor of the first-year literary magazine and a writer for the Lampoon, a semi-secret Sorrento Square organization that occasionally publishes a so-called humor magazine, McCormack says his writing experiences during college simply confirmed his future plans. "I was headed where I was headed and [Harvard] was the mosta humorous place to be along the way," he says.
xxx/ellauri148.html on line 91: Take for instance my bro Brian McCormack, most recently of the Edison Electric Institute (EEI), who became Energy Secretary Rick Perry’s chief of staff in 2015. Previously, McCormack was EEI’s vice president of political and external affairs and one of the highest paid staffers at the trade association with a reported income of $440K in 2015. Sadly, he does't say hello to me anymore if we accidentally meet on the street. He goes to the other side of the road."
xxx/ellauri148.html on line 126: Other developed nations [who? were there any?], being more dependent on OPEC oil, took more seriously the threat of an Arab oil embargo and trade boycott, and had stopped supplying Israel with munitions. As a result, Israel was totally dependent on the United States for military resupply, and particularly sensitive to anything that might endanger that relationship. After Meir had made her decision, at 10:15 am, she met with American ambassador Kenneth Keating in order to inform the United States that Israel did not intend to preemptively start a war. It would be just an accident. An electronic telegram with Keating's report on the meeting was sent to the United States at 16:33 GMT (6:33 pm local time). A message arrived later from United States Secretary of State Henry Kissinger saying, "Don't preempt." At the same time, Kissinger also urged the Soviets to use their influence to prevent war, contacted Egypt with Israel's message of non-preemption, and sent messages to other Arab governments to enlist their help on the side of moderation. These late efforts were futile. According to Henry Kissinger, had Israel struck first, it would not have received "so much as a nail".
xxx/ellauri148.html on line 209: The fifth house [in the heavenly Paradise] is built of onyx and jasper stones, and inlaid stones, and silver and gold, and good pure gold. And around it are rivers of balsam, and before its door flows the River Gihon. And [it has] a canopy of all trees of incense and good scent. And[in it are] beds of gold and silver, and embroidered garments. And there sits Messiah ben David and Elijah and Messiah ben Ephraim. And there is a canopy of incense trees as in the Sanctuary which Moses made in the desert. And all its vessels and pillars are of silver, its covering is gold, its seat is purple. And in it is Messiah ben David who loves Jerusalem. Elijah of blessed memory takes hold of his head, places it in his lap and holds it, and says to him: “Endure the sufferings and the sentence of your Master who makes you suffer because of the sin of Israel.” And thus it is written; He was wounded because of our transgressions, he was crushed because of our iniquities (Isaiah 53:5) until the time when the comes. (“Midrash Konen” BhM 2:29-30)[13]
xxx/ellauri148.html on line 282: Original name Simeon Bar Kosba, Kosba also spelled Koseba, Kosiba, or Kochba, also called Bar Koziba, Jewish leader who led a bitter but unsuccessful revolt (AD 132–135) against Roman dominion in Palestine.
xxx/ellauri148.html on line 299: Nyttemmin nahkacollieta muistuttava parraton avaruuslähettivanhus Esko Valtalinja oli keskusteluohjelma Perskannikassa kurdilaisen naisen kanssa. Esko sanoi hiäntä toistamiseen neekerixi kameroiden kuullen. Nainen oli pahoillaan mutta oli ihan hiljaa. Ei sanonut mitään, hillizi izensä. Sagte kein einziges Wort. Nyt on Esko Valtakoira uhriutunut. Kai nyt neekeriä saa sanoa neekerixi, call a spade spade? Sitäpaizi hiänhän on lähes yhtä valkoinen kuin minä ellei valkoisempi, kurditaustainen. Ja lähes yhtä mies, tosin nainen. Ei sentään läheskään yhtä hörökorvainen.
xxx/ellauri148.html on line 306: Eri asia tietysti jos alle saadaan rappariperät ja risapuoli päällepäin niin sutia voidaan niin kauan kuin kantamuxet nivuxissa helisee. Ja senajan kun lippulaiva plaanaa vesirajassa niin voidaan alkaa vatkata seuraavaa 5mirkkua. Mutta nyt on kyllä syytä muistaa, että samalla kun harjastukka kuivahtaa, on syytä niistää myöskin anjovixet ... ja sadetakki umpisolmuun ja hyllylle. Näillä eväillä uskoisin onnistuttavan, vaikka stetson sitten aika ajoin lerpahtaisikin ja hanuri lakkaisi naukumasta.
xxx/ellauri148.html on line 355:Cerebrates were zerg brood leaders. They were originally created by the Overmind as intermediate commanders but were removed from the Swarm's power structure by the Queen of Blades. Unnamed cerebrate. Kerrigan seized control of the cerebrate by severing its ties to the Overmind. It acted as her lieutenant and commander for her Swarms during the Brood War. Unnamed cerebrate, created to secure the Argus stone. Unnamed cerebrate, aided in the assault on Aridas, and commanded from in a cavern near the frontlines. (Lähde: Starcraft Wiki)
xxx/ellauri148.html on line 393: 23 August International Day for the Remembrance of the Slave Trade
xxx/ellauri148.html on line 476: Cerignola, Italy.‘Philosophical Paths, Philosophically -Agenda 2030’ by Club Unesco Cerignola. For one evening, our Old Earth is transformed into a long philosophical trail made up of the narrating voices of the young and old students of our schools. They will demonstrate, with their words, how the protection of the Environment, health, human rights, enshrined in the 2030 Agenda, are needs expressed by both ancient philosophers and current thinkers. Moreover, walking through the small streets that represent our historical heritage, we could be pervaded by those cultural values that identify us and inspire the desire to be more responsible.
xxx/ellauri148.html on line 478: Brasilia, Brazil. ”O valor da unidade em tempos de crise” by Nova Acropole. Brazil will carry out a set of activities allusive to the date. In a year in which the Coronavirus pandemic has pockmarked humanity, and especially Brazil, nothing could be fairer than to offer the public philosophical lectures that are pertinent to the crisis we are currently experiencing.
xxx/ellauri148.html on line 500: 1) Russian Philosophical Society: International Conference "Philosophy and Society: 100 years of the Institute of Philosophy of the Russian Academy of Sciences" with the participation of the Board of Directors of the Institutes of Philosophy of the CIS countries with the invitation of other foreign participants, November 19, 2021 (World Philosophy Day). All interested teachers of the SNTL department were invited to participate in the conference. The form of participation was determined by each teacher individually (listeners, speakers). Some are good in one, others in the other. Students, undergraduates and postgraduates can also join this event but only as listeners.
xxx/ellauri149.html on line 52: Vähemmällä vaivalla Eski ansaizee shamppanjakorkkinsa kuin meidän säälittävä airbnb. Olenko siis kade? Hetkinen hetkinen premissoidaan tilanne: en ole niin kade että haluisin olla turha julkkis kuten hän, vaan saisihan se mielellään olla yhtä köyhä ja tuntematon kuin mä. Eskin verkkokaupassa on paljon samaa kuin juutalais-kiinalaisessa Wishissä.
xxx/ellauri149.html on line 381: Jesus Christ Superstar is a Rock Opera and (subverted?) Passion Play by Andrew Lloyd Webber and Tim Rice. Originally released as a Concept Album in 1970 (when Lloyd Webber and Rice were still in their very early twenties, no less!), it made its way to the Broadway and London stage in 1971, and was adapted into a film directed by Norman Jewison in 1973. An updated version was recorded sometime around 2000 by Webber's Really Useful Group for PBS. A filmed version of the UK arena tour starring Tom Munchin as Judas was released on DVD and digital in 2012, and a live adaptation starring John Lennon as Jesus, Sara Bareilles as Mary Magdalene and Alice Cooper as Herod that aired on NBC in 2018. The show lives on in stage productions and tours (and even non-theatrical tribute albums from fans who were more attracted to it as an album than a show) to this day. Inspired by… The Four Gospels of The Bible (specifically the arrival in Jerusalem and subsequent crucifixion of Jesus), it chronicles the last seven days of Jesus' life, focusing mainly on the characters of Jesus, Judas and Mary Magdalene. It's regarded among Andrew Lloyd Webber's best works, which is not saying much. It's a pseudo-sequel to Joseph and the Amazing Technicolor Dreamcoat, though this took a bit more liberty with the source material and is considerably less playful.
xxx/ellauri149.html on line 389: A similar impression is given in the Bible. Tatu Vaaskivi argues on similar lines in his unforgettable Pyhä kevät. That or not wanting to be bossed around. Many, many adaptations have been made over the centuries, in which Judas, Pilate, and/or the Jews have been blamed to a greater or lesser, sometimes very extreme degree.
xxx/ellauri149.html on line 477: Caiaphas and the other priests worry that if Jesus' followers launch a rebellion, Rome will retaliate by crushing Judea. Later, we see a mob of Judeans intimidating and manipulating Pontius Pilate, a Roman official. So, which is it? Are the Romans a ruthless occupying force that will smash Judea for any insubordination, or weak leaders seeking to pacify their subjects out of fear?
xxx/ellauri149.html on line 483: The Roman Empire has enough troops to brutally crush any Judean uprising (and indeed did so during the Jewish–Roman Wars that started only a few decades after Jesus's death). Pontius Pilate, the prefect of Judea, doesn't. If Judea rebels, there is a pretty good chance that Pilate will be killed by the mob, and even if he escapes he will be disgraced and his political career will come to an end. The fact that afterwards the Roman emperor will send in his legions to deal with Judea is cold comfort.
xxx/ellauri149.html on line 498: Parallel to his academic work, he attempted to establish a German national religion whose most striking manifestations were an aggressive anti-Semitism and expansionism.
xxx/ellauri149.html on line 518: Rockwell syntyi Bloomingtonissa, Illinoisissa. Hänen vanhempansa, englantilais-skotlantilainen George Lovejoy Rockwell ja saksalais-ranskalaista syntyperää oleva Claire Schade Rockwell, olivat molemmat kuuluisia vaudeville-koomikkoja ja näyttelijöitä. Komentajalla izellään oli varsin koomiset nenänreiät. Ben Zyskoviczin porkkanallakin sai enemmän naisia.
xxx/ellauri149.html on line 520: Rockwell denied the Holocaust and believed that Martin Luther King Jr. was a tool for Jewish Communists wanting to rule the white community. He blamed the civil rights movement on the Jews. He regarded Hitler as the White savior of the twentieth century. He viewed black people as a primitive, lethargic race who desired only simple pleasures and a life of irresponsibility and supported the resettlement of all African Americans in a new African state to be funded by the U.S. government. As a supporter of racial segregation, he agreed with and quoted many leaders of the Black nationalism movement such as Elijah Muhammad and Malcolm X. In later years, Rockwell became increasingly aligned with other Neo-Nazi groups, leading the World Union of National Socialists.
xxx/ellauri149.html on line 529: adelivery.fi/img/658/3f2cfec91d404a1b8a30ca6ba843f1d1.jpg.webp" height="200px" />
xxx/ellauri154.html on line 93: Besides a white rabbit, Aurore greatly admired General Murat (especially when he wore his uniform) and was quite convinced he was a fairy prince. Her mother made her a uniform too, not like the general´s, of course, but an exact copy of her father´s. It consisted of a white cashmere vest with sleeves fastened by gold buttons, over which was a loose pelisse, trimmed with black fur, while the breeches were of yellow cashmere embroidered with gold. The boots of red morocco had spurs attached; at her side hung a sabre and round her waist was a sash of crimson silk cords. In this guise Aurore was presented by Murat to his friends, but though she was intensely proud of her uniform, the little aide-de-camp found the fur and the gold very hot and heavy, and was always thankful to change it for the black silk dress and black mantilla worn by Spanish children. One does not know in which costume she must have looked most strange. I would vote for the Scrooge McDuck style high hat.
xxx/ellauri154.html on line 101: Honoré de Balzac, who knew Sand personally, once said that if someone like himself thought that she wrote badly, it was because his own standards of criticism were inadequate. He also noted that her treatment of imagery in her works showed that her writing had an exceptional subtlety, having the ability to "virtually put the image in the word, and the lyre you know where." Alfred de Vigny referred to her as "Sappho".
xxx/ellauri154.html on line 127: Isä Zosima oli iloissaan tavattuaan vihdoinkin todellisen jumalankantaja-askeetin, joka oli kohonnut munkki (tai siis nunna)elämän täydellisyyteen. Hänen pyynnöstään Maria kertoi hänelle siihenastiset elämänvaiheensa. Lopuksi Maria pyysi Zosimaa, joka oli pappismunkki, tulemaan seuraavana vuonna suurena torstaina pyhä ehtoollinen mukanaan Jordanin rannalle. “Sen jälkeen kun tulin erämaahan, en ole saanut pyhää ehtoollista”, hän sanoi. "Vaan näitä kovia muruja." Lopuksi hän pyysi abba Zosimaa välittämään igumeni Johannekselle terveiset, että tämän pitäisi kiinnittää huomiota erinäisiin epäkohtiin luostarissa. Nunnien olisi nukuttava päinmakuulla eikä selällään. Kahvin kanssa ei tulisi tarjota munkkeja. Isä Zosima ihmetteli, kuinka Maria saattoi olla perillä hänen luostarinsa asioista. Hän lankesi maahan Marian edessä kuin sade ja palasi Jumalaa kiittäen luostariinsa.
xxx/ellauri154.html on line 142: Saint-Denis, le plus célèbre des saints « céphalophores », est souvent représenté portant sa tête, iconographie fréquente des martyrs décapités. Selon d'anciens récits, le saint se serait relevé, aurait ramassé sa tête, et aurait marché jusqu'au lieu de sa sépulture. Outre la tête coupée, il est reconnaissable grâce à ses attributs, la mitre et les chaînes. La façade de la cathédrale Notre-Dame de Paris en offre un exemple sur le piédroit du Portail de la Vierge.
xxx/ellauri154.html on line 151: adelivery.fi/img/658/a2a9c32d12851da0acd2df872e44ec14.jpg.webp" width="100%" />
xxx/ellauri154.html on line 156: Åbo Akademin piereskelevän ja ovea leyhyttelevän siimatukkaisen Meeri von Wrightin sukulaisen saatua potkut ankkalammikon tieteellisestä johdosta huonon käytöxen takia alkaa Tampereelta näkyä, kuulua ja tuntua nenään samanlainen ruskea tuulahdus. Mahtava peräsin ja pulleat purjeet ovat tällä kertaa jonkun Mari Wallsin varusteet (Fig. 1).
xxx/ellauri154.html on line 222: Its symbolism is ambiguous. Does it signal lust, or is it a symbol of purity? Mieti sitä. Moreau’s typically enigmatic approach made him a target for the promoters of Naturalism, most notably Émile Zola, who accused him of retreating into his dreams and offering an artistic response to the challenge posed by science—one that couldn’t possibly have value in the modern age. Such criticism hurt him deeply and only fueled Moreau’s purposeful cultivation of ambiguity.
xxx/ellauri154.html on line 228: Furthermore, it is quite possible that Moreau was acquainted with Flaubert’s 1862 Salammbô and with Mallarmé’s 1864 Hérodiade, which would have influenced his approach.
xxx/ellauri154.html on line 232: The fictional title character, a priestess and the daughter of Hamilcar Barca, the foremost Carthaginian general, is the object of the obsessive lust of Matho, a leader of the mercenaries.
xxx/ellauri157.html on line 84: Lisa made her solo debut with her single album Lalisa in September 2021. The album sold over 736,000 copies in its release week in South Korea, making her the first female artist to do so. The music video for its lead single of the same name recorded 73.6 million views on YouTube in first 24 hours of its release, becoming the most-viewed music video in the first 24 hours on the platform by a solo artist.
xxx/ellauri157.html on line 109: Vähän siedettävämpi perätarjonta on tämä William Ettyn yritys samasta aiheesta. William Etty (1787–1849), the seventh son of a York baker and miller, had originally been an apprentice printer in Hull, but on completing his seven-year apprenticeship at the age of 18 moved to London to become an artist. Strongly influenced by the works of Titian and Rubens, he submitted a number of paintings to the Royal Academy of Arts and the British Institution, all of which were either rejected outright or drew little attention when exhibited. In 1821 he finally achieved recognition when the Royal Academy accepted and exhibited one of his works, The Arrival of Cleopatra in Cilicia (also known as The Triumph of Cleopatra). Cleopatra was extremely well received, and many of Etty's fellow artists greatly admired him. He was elected a full Royal Academician in 1828, beating John Constable to the position. Jordaens and Etty both contrasted Nyssia's pale flesh against dark red drapery and showed her in a similar pose. Jordaens's painting has hung in Sweden since the 17th century, and it is unlikely Etty was aware of it. Se tuskin löytyi googlaamalla.
xxx/ellauri157.html on line 131: Keazin Madeline ja Porfyyri Aunenpäivänä
xxx/ellauri157.html on line 178: Depending upon the translation used (eg. the Hebrew Transliteration “Eth Cepher”) you may get a clearer view of what actually happened. The Moabites were made to lie down upon the the ground. They were measured. Those measuring one length of cord were spared but the giants - a hybrid breed were executed. This is in keeping with the killing of the charge hybrids Goliath of Gath and his brothers. Please note that Og of Bashan was a giant, as were the Rephaim and the Anakin Skywalker. The Book of Echinococh as recommended by Peter, Paul and Mary explains further who “the sons of God” actually were and really clarifies Genesis 6 and why our Mighty Mouse had to destroy the earth. The “sons of God” were not human and hence their offspring were no longer a scale image of God (who had shrunk a lot like a leaky balloon due to all the emanation) so they could never have salivation. The Eth Cepher gives a much clearer translation of the Hebrew than the English versions and so we see that the decimated gorillas were quite malevolent towards God and His more recently created short order cooks - especially people.
xxx/ellauri157.html on line 208: The leading Kabbalist Isaac Luria (1534–1572) forbade people of his time to use Practical Kabbalah. As the Temple in Jerusalem is not standing, and no one possesses the ashes of the Red Heifer, people are unable to become pure, he stated. Fair enough. Without the ability to reach a state of purity, Practical Kabbalah can be very damaging, he taught.
xxx/ellauri157.html on line 214: Besides contemporary methods established by Lurianic Kabbalah, Ba'al Shem Tov learned and took part in traditional practices of Practical Kabbalah. As a stroke of genius, Ba'al Shem Tov taught that one could remove asceticism from the practice of Judaism. This allowed a larger array of people to become devout within Judaism, and therefore within Hasidism. Moreover, he taught that the letters, in contrast to the words, were the key element of sacred texts. Therefore, intellectual and academic skills were no longer necessary to reach mastery of the sacred texts. Average skills in solving crossword puzzles and sudoku were enough. Another point in favor of hasidism.
xxx/ellauri157.html on line 216: From the 1730s, Baal Shem Tov (BeShiT) headed an elite chirurgic mystical circle, similar to other secluded Kabbalistic circles such as the contemporary Klaus (Close) in Brody. Unlike past mystical circles, they innovated with the use of their psychic heavenly intercession abilities to work on behalf of the common Jewish populace. From the legendary hagiography of the BeShiT as one who bridged elite mysticism with deep social concern, and from his leading disciples, Hasidism rapidly grew into a populist revival movement with the funny hats. That's the point, there are only so many members of the elite, while the hoi polloi, though poorer, count in zillions. Want to have a large following, lower the entrance fee.
xxx/ellauri157.html on line 229: The Hasidic leaders say that "to dispel darkness one does not fight it, but turns on the light".
xxx/ellauri157.html on line 243: The first leader of Lubavitch hasids, Schneur Zalman of Liadi kept in his desk some of his unpublished Hasidic mystical writings. A fire broke out that destroyed them. Afterwards, he asked if anyone had secretly copied them. His close associates replied that no one had, since he had written atop their pages the warning of "Joka tämän varastaa sitä piru rakastaa". Schneur replied "what has become of Hasidic self-sacrifice for the sake of Heaven?"
xxx/ellauri157.html on line 275: Hasidism found expression in distinctive Niggunim (ecstatic melodies). Private meditative deveikut niggunim, often in prayer, are usually wordless and bring elevation in worship Joyous niggunim bring the inspiration of deveikut into action and celebration of Hasidic camaraderie.
xxx/ellauri157.html on line 276: Different Hasidic groups evolved their own distinctive styles of niggun. Followers customarily gather around on Jewish holidays to sing in groups, receive and give spiritual inspiration, and celebrate brotherly camaraderie. Hasidic custom venerated pilgrimage to the particular Rebbe one had allegiance to, either to gain a private audience or to attend their public gatherings (Tish/Farbrengen). The celebrations give over his Torah teachings, sometimes personal messages, and are interspersed with inspirational niggunim.
xxx/ellauri157.html on line 326: Olen 75 v ja olen ikäni (aikuis) haaveillut Madekukosta. Mitäs siihen sanavatte?
xxx/ellauri157.html on line 378: Pirkko Saisiosta tulee mieleen kaikin puolin kadehdittava Bashevis Singer. Kaikki on yliluonnollista, ja että näin on, siinä ei ole mitään yliluonnollista. Peura kulkee suolla koparat kopisten. Kallon alta löytyy kakkapussi, jossa on se mitali. Rex regi rebellis. John esiintyi pellavatukkaisena ekaluokkalaisena SYKin Topeliusnäytelmässä pikkupoikana, josta se sai sellasen RRR-mitalin. Sillä voi se olla vieläkin vaatekaapin pohjalla.
xxx/ellauri157.html on line 512: Once and for all, it must be made public that Hesse is a classic example of how the Jew can poison the soul of the German people. For if at that time, when he took no delight in the war…he had not fallen into the clutches of the Jew Freud and his psychoanalysis, he would have remained the German writer we all loved so well. The warping of his soul can only be ascribed to this Jewish influence.
xxx/ellauri157.html on line 587: Carl Ransom Rogers (January 8, 1902 – February 4, 1987) was an American psychologist and among the founders of the humanistic approach (and client-centered approach) in psychology. The person-centered approach, his own unique approach to understanding personality and human relationships, found wide application in various domains such as psychotherapy and counseling (client-centered therapy), education (student-centered learning), organizations (self-centered leadership), and other group settings. Rogers was found to be the sixth most eminent psychologist of the 20th century and second in net worth, among clinicians, only to Sigmund Freud.
xxx/ellauri157.html on line 603: Binschwanger formuliert dementsprechend „das oberste Raumprinzip Wir“: „die Begegnung der Liebenden als Liebende räumlicht gerade den 'Raum' des liebenden Miteinanderseins, ist sie doch nur ein anderer Ausdruck für das liebende Einräumen, nämlich für die Erschliessung des Wir-Raumes, der Räumlichkeit des Ineinander, des Ich im Inneren von Dir.
xxx/ellauri157.html on line 624: This movement began in the 18th century by Rabbi Israel ben Eliezer, later known as Baal Shem Tov, the Master of the Good Name. Hasidic Judaism sets aside the earlier emphasis on studying the Torah from an academic perspective, and instead exalts the experience of it at all moments. Within the movement there are a number of sects, including the Satmar, Belz, Ger, Sanz, Puppa, Spinka, and Lubavitch. Mazel tov!
xxx/ellauri165.html on line 49: They scar their bodies by making little cuts repetitively. Isn't it funny we invented all these creams, lasers and other treatments to get rid of our pubic hairs. One time I was resting in the shade of a sculptural tree and I was watching two men and a woman from a distance, they were just sitting in the grass, playing with some leaves and collecting some stones. I was trying to go back in my memory and imagine that same exact situation happening in our 'civilised' world - I couldn´t. In our civilized world the guys would've been all over her, stones hanging out and blades deep in her throat and twat.
xxx/ellauri165.html on line 98: Riikka Forsström tietää aiheestaan paljon ja osaa ilmaista tietonsa kansanomaisessa muodossa, humoristisestikin. Teos koostuu paljolti peräperää ladelluista faktoista, mutta ne on solmittu toisiinsa sujuvasti. Jos haluaa jotain kritisoida, niin hieman liikaa teoksessa on toistoa ja (kenties alkuperäisistä teksteistä johtuen) paatosta. Kirjan runsas kuvitus tukee hyvin tekstiä. Ei kommentteja.
xxx/ellauri165.html on line 175: In the absence of her skeletal remains, her devotees made do with visions – at Lourdes, Guadalupe, Fatima, Medjugorje, and so on. Like the other saints, her pilgrimage sites were places where she could be invoked to ask God to grant the prayers of her devotees.
xxx/ellauri165.html on line 296: The story may have been transferred from a wholly different context. It has been noted that it most closely matches, rather than any event in Scotland, the legend of Maria Danilova Gamentova, daughter of an expatriate branch of the Clan Hamilton established in Russia by Thomas Hamilton during the reign of Tsar Ivan IV (1547–1584). A lady in waiting to Tsarina Catherine, second wife of Tsar Peter I "The Great" (who later succeeded him as Catherine I), Mary Hamilton was also the Tsar's mistress. She bore a child in 1717, who may have been fathered by the Tsar but whom she admitted drowning shortly after its birth. She also stole trinkets from the Tsarina to present them to her lover Ivan Orlov. For the murder of her child, she was beheaded in 1719.
xxx/ellauri165.html on line 320: To be rid of Emma, Greville persuaded his uncle, younger brother of his mother, Sir William Hamilton, British Envoy to Naples, to take her off his hands. Greville's marriage would be useful to Sir William, as it relieved him of having Greville as a poor relation. To promote his plan, Greville suggested to Sir William that Emma would make a very pleasing mistress, assuring him that, once married to Henrietta Middleton, he would come and fetch Emma back. Sir William, then 55 and newly widowed, had arrived back in London for the first time in over five years. Emma's famous beauty was by then well known to Sir William, so much so that he even agreed to pay the expenses for her journey to ensure her speedy arrival. A great collector of antiquities and beautiful objects, he took interest in her as another acquisition. He had long been happily married until the death of his wife in 1782, and he liked female companionship. His home in Naples was well known all over the world for hospitality and refinement. He needed a hostess for his salon, and from what he knew about Emma, he thought she would be the perfect choice.
xxx/ellauri165.html on line 332: After four years of marriage, Emma had despaired of having children with Sir William, although she wrote of him as "the best husband and friend". It seems likely that he was sterile. She once again tried to persuade him to allow her daughter to come and live with them in the Palazzo Sessa as her mother Mrs Cadogan's niece, but he refused this as well as her request to make enquiries in England about suitors for the young Emma.
xxx/ellauri165.html on line 342: Emma gave birth to Nelson's daughter Horatia, on 29 January 1801] at 23 Piccadilly, who was taken soon afterwards to a Mrs Gibson for care and hire of a wet nurse. On 1 February, Emma made a spectacular appearance at a concert at the house of the Duke of Norfolk in St James' Square, and Emma worked hard to keep the press onside.
xxx/ellauri165.html on line 346: By the autumn of the same year, upon Emma's advice, Nelson bought Merton Place, a small ramshackle house at Merton, near Wimbledon, for £9,000, borrowing money from his friend Davison. He gave her free rein with spending to improve the property, and her vision was to transform the house into a celebration of his genius. There they lived together openly, with Sir William and Emma's mother, in a ménage à trois that fascinated the public. Emma turned herself to winning over Nelson's family, nursing his 80-year-old father Edmund for 10 days at Merton, who loved her and thought of moving in with them, but could not bear to leave his beloved Norfolk. Emma also made herself useful to Nelson's sisters Kitty (Catherine), married to George Matcham, and Susanna, married to Thomas Bolton, by helping to raise their children and to make ends meet. Nelson's sister-in-law Sarah (married to William), also pressed him for assistance and favours, including the payment of their son Horatio's school fees at Eton. Also around this time, Emma finally told Nelson about her daughter Emma Carew, now known as Emma Hartley, and found that she had had nothing to worry about; he invited her to stay at Merton and soon grew fond of "Emma's relative". An unpublished letter shows that Nelson assumed responsibility for upkeep of young Emma at this time.
xxx/ellauri165.html on line 366: They brought me word, Mr Whitby from the Admiralty. 'Show him in directly,' I said. He came in, and with a pale countenance and faint voice, said, 'We have gained a great Victory.' – 'Never mind your Victory,' I said. 'My letters – give me my letters' – Captain Whitby was unable to speak – tears in his eyes and a deathly paleness over his face made me comprehend him. I believe I gave a scream and fell back, and for ten hours I could neither speak nor shed a tear.
xxx/ellauri165.html on line 370: Nelson's will was read in November; William inherited his entire estate (including Bronte) except for Merton, as well as his bank accounts and possessions. The government had made William an Earl and his son Horatio (aka Horace) a Viscount - the titles Nelson had aspired to - and now he was also Duke of Bronte. Emma received £2000, Merton, and £500 per annum from the Bronte estate - much less than she had when Nelson was alive, and not enough to maintain Merton. In spite of Nelson's status as a national hero, the instructions he left to the government to provide for Emma and Horatia were ignored; they also ignored his wishes that she should sing at his funeral.
xxx/ellauri165.html on line 378: She moved from Clarges Street to a cheaper home at 136 Bond Street, but could not bring herself to relinquish Merton. Her brother, William, blackmailed her into giving him money, and Mrs Cadogan's sister's family, the Connors, were also expecting handouts. Emma Carew came for a short summer visit in late June 1806, at which point Sir Harry Fetherstonhaugh sent £500 for the benefit of mother and daughter. Emma hosted and employed James Harrison for 6 months to write a two-volume Life of Nelson, which made it clear that Horatia was his child. She continued to entertain at Merton, including the Prince of Wales and the Dukes of Sussex and Clarence, but no favours were returned by the royals.
xxx/ellauri165.html on line 415: Who's Winston Churchill? Did he ever make a movie? No? Then what's the big deal? Well reportedly he finagled to have this one made, Brit propaganda from inception to final credits, all about Brit superstar and icon Lord Nelson and his dangerous liasion with a married lady from the wrong side of the tracks. Delivered with finesse and verve by Olivier and Leigh, in the flush of their fame and talent, there is a sort of magical spell evoked, and the recreation of Nelson's passing (high on Brit radar, nil on American) (oh! spoiler alert!, dammit!) might tug a tear or two.
xxx/ellauri165.html on line 417: Of course, saying your empire is morally superior to the other fellow's is a sad exercise at best but then this movie was made during World War II so some allowances should be made,
xxx/ellauri165.html on line 472: He dressed beautifully with hand-made shirts and hand-stitched brogues. These days, he is a fan of the less elegant Birkenstock sandals.
xxx/ellauri165.html on line 627: He was traded for my land.
xxx/ellauri165.html on line 636: In the eschatological discourse of Matthew 25:31-46, Jesus says that, when the Son of Man comes in his glory, he will separate people from one another as a shepherd separates sheep from goats, and will consign to everlasting fire those who failed to aid "the least of his brothers". This separation is stark, with no explicit provision made for fine gradations of merit or guilt:
xxx/ellauri165.html on line 664: An midway position between universal reconciliation and eternal torment is the doctrine of annihilationism, often in combination with Christian conditionalism. Some Christian leaders, such as influential theologian Martin Luther, have hypothesized other concepts such as "soul death".
xxx/ellauri166.html on line 227: the Lord shall have them in derision; which is a repetition of the same thing in other words; and is made partly to show the certainty of their disappointment and ruin, and partly to explain who is meant by him that sits in the heavens. The Targum calls him, "the Word of the Lord"; and Alshech interprets it of the Shechinah. Kimchi, Aben Ezra, & R. Sol. Ben Melech in loc.
xxx/ellauri166.html on line 316: Shechinah is a Chaldee word meaning resting-place, not found in Scripture, but used by the later Jews to designate the visible trace of Cod's presence in the tabernacle, and afterwards in Solomon's temple. When the Lord led Israel out of Egypt, he went before them "in a pillar of a cloud." This was the symbol of his presence with his people. For references made to it during the wilderness wanderings, see Exodus 14:20 ; 40:34-38 ; Leviticus 9:23 Leviticus 9:24 ; Numbers 14:10 ; Numbers 16:19 Numbers 16:42 .
xxx/ellauri166.html on line 393: Rashi was an only child born at Troyes, Champagne, in northern France. His mother's brother was Simeon bar Isaac, rabbi of Mainz. Simon was a disciple of Gershom ben Judah, who died that same year. On his father's side, Rashi has been claimed to be a 33rd-generation descendant of Johanan HaSandlar,[citation needed] who was a fourth-generation descendant of Gamaliel, who was reputedly descended from the Davidic line. In his voluminous writings, Rashi himself made no such claim at all. The main early rabbinical source about his ancestry, Responsum No. 29 by Solomon Luria, makes no such claim either.
xxx/ellauri166.html on line 438: Otsalle laitettava kotelo on neliosainen ja jokainen osa sisältää käärön. Käteen sidottava kotelo on yksiosainen sisältäen neljä kääröä yhdessä lokerossa. Kääröissä on nämä Tooran jakeet: Shema (5.Moos.6:4-9), Ve'haya (5.Moos.11:13-21), Kadesh (2.Moos.13:1-10) ja Ve'haya (2.Moos.13:11-16).
xxx/ellauri167.html on line 52: Francesca è presentata come una donna colta, esperta di letteratura amorosa (cita indirettamente lo Stilnovo e Andrea Cappellano, quindi conosce i dettami dell'amor cortese). Attraverso il suo personaggio Dante compie una parziale ritrattazione della sua precedente produzione poetica (stilnovistica e, soprattutto, delle Petrose), che avendo l'amore come argomento poteva spingere il lettore a mettere in pratica gli esempi letterari e cadere nel peccato di lussuria. Francesca è il primo dannato che pronuncia un discorso nell'Inferno dantesco, mentre Guido Guinizelli (citato indirettamente dalla donna) e il trovatore provenzale Arnaut Daniel saranno gli ultimi penitenti a dialogare con Dante nel Purgatorio (Canto XXVI), colpevoli anche loro di lussuria e produttori di quella letteratura amorosa di cui Francesca era stata appassionata lettrice.
xxx/ellauri167.html on line 77: ademia-Carrara-1024x507.jpg" height="200px" />
xxx/ellauri167.html on line 83: adergi.com/wp-content/uploads/2020/06/y%C4%B1%C4%9F%C4%B1ld%C4%B1-1200x846.jpg" height="200px" />
xxx/ellauri167.html on line 194: l’altro piangea; sì che di pietade toinen tihrusteli; mä pyörryin säälistä
xxx/ellauri167.html on line 196: E caddi come corpo morto cade. Ja kaaduin kuten kuollut ruumis kaatuu.
xxx/ellauri167.html on line 494: I cannot conclude without acquainting your Excellency that I have made Extracts from ‘Robison’s Proofs of a Conspiracy,’ and arranged them in such a Manner as to give a compendious Information to the Public of the dangerous and pernicious Plan of the ‘Illuminati or Jacobins,’ and by some Remarks to caution them against it. I had them published in ‘Bartgis’s Federal Gazette’ of this Place, from which they were copied and inserted into the ‘Baltimore Federal Gazette[’] of the 9th Inst.
xxx/ellauri167.html on line 590: The mayor was a masterful machine politician, but he lacked nuance in his understanding of mass media. He refused permits for protesters, as if that would keep them from protesting and, therefore, prevent journalists from covering them. He had crude “We Love Mayor Daley” signs made, and had city workers to hold them up in front of the cameras. He stuck decals of himself on the phones in every delegate’s hotel room, which was a particularly dunderheaded move given that the city was in the middle of an electrical workers’ strike that made the phones all but useless.
xxx/ellauri167.html on line 592: To his advantage, however, was the fact that he had microphone access whenever he wanted it. But at a key moment, he pointedly chose not to take the mic. When Ribicoff made his crack about “Gestapo tactics in the streets of Chicago” from the dais, Daley stood up and shouted from the floor “Fuck you, you Jew son of a bitch, you lousy motherfucker, go home!” The forceful exclamation, shown on live TV, was later deciphered by lip readers. Friends said Daley called Ribicoff not a “fucker,” but a “faker.” Enemies suggested he had called him not a “Jew” but a “kike.” The CBS newsman who was closest simply reported that Daley had gone bright red with anger.
xxx/ellauri167.html on line 596: The notion that simply showing police violence was evidence of liberal bias didn’t begin with Chicago. It traces back rather directly to TV coverage of civil rights, when white Southerners complained that the networks ignored their perspective and were manipulated by publicity seekers within the movement. By the late 1950s, many of the same people who would later object to the network’s coverage in Chicago had already taken to calling CBS the “Communist” or “Coon” or “Colored Broadcasting Company.” The same bigoted wordplay made NBC the “Nigger Broadcasting Company.” Alabama’s Bull Connor summed up the situation with an aphorism that wouldn’t seem out of place in some conservative circles today: “The trouble with this country is communism, socialism and journalism.”
xxx/ellauri167.html on line 620: The Illuminatus! Trilogy is a series of three novels by American writers Robert Shea and Robert Anton Wilson, first published in 1975. The trilogy is a satirical, postmodern, science fiction–influenced adventure story; a drug-, sex-, and magic-laden trek through a number of conspiracy theories, both historical and imaginary, related to the authors´ version of the Illuminati. The narrative often switches between third- and first-person perspectives in a nonlinear narrative. It is thematically dense, covering topics like counterculture, numerology, and Discordianism.
xxx/ellauri168.html on line 59: Nazi activist and future German leader Adolf Hitler used the term in 1928. Roosevelt used the phrase "new world order", or "new order in the world" to refer to Axis powers plans for world domination.
xxx/ellauri168.html on line 69: Gorbachov´s days were quickly numbered. The Malta Conference on December 2–3, 1989 put a stop to such a travesty of the term. Commentators assessing the results of the Conference were underwhelmed. Given the new unipolar status of the United States, Bush´s vision was realistic in saying that "there is no substitute for American leadership".
xxx/ellauri168.html on line 72: A New York Times editorial was the first to assert that the collective Western response to Saddam was "nothing less than the new world order which Bush and other leaders struggle to shape".
xxx/ellauri168.html on line 86: Restoration of capitalist Germany and the re-emergence of Germany and Japan from the U.S. bomb debris as members of the great powers and concomitant reform of the United Nations Security Council was seen as necessary for great power cooperation and reinvigorated United Nations leadership.
xxx/ellauri168.html on line 104: Xi Jinping, China´s paramount leader, has called for a new world order, in his speech to the Boao Forum for Asia, on April 2021. He criticized US global leadership and its interference on other countries' internal affairs. “The rules set by one or several countries should not be imposed on others, and the unilateralism of individual countries should not give the whole world a rhythm,” he said.
xxx/ellauri168.html on line 228: Multithreaded, Parallel, and Distributed Programming (MPD)
xxx/ellauri168.html on line 276: And here is where dissociation comes in. We know empirically from DID that consciousness can give rise to many operationally distinct centers of concurrent experience, each with its own personality and sense of identity. Therefore, if something analogous to DID happens at a universal level, the one universal consciousness could, as a result, give rise to many alters with private inner lives like yours and ours. As such, we may all be alters—dissociated personalities—of universal consciousness! God is schizophrenic, and you and me are His split personalities! Well he does strike readers of the "good book" as somewhat paranoid.
xxx/ellauri168.html on line 288: born 20 April 1966) is an Australian philosopher and cognitive scientist specializing in the areas of philosophy of mind and philosophy of language. He is a Professor of Philosophy and Neural Science at New York University, as well as co-director of NYU's Center for Mind, Brain and Consciousness (along with Ned Block). In 2006, he was elected a Fellow of the Australian Academy of the Humanities. In 2013, he was elected a Fellow of the American Academy of Arts & Sciences.
xxx/ellauri168.html on line 367: 3,0 minuuttia. Philadelphia Orchestra alkaa soittaa Bachin kappaletta "Toccata and Fuge" taustalla. Kuten lasten tai aikuisten sarjakuva, tämä filmi on jo menettänyt normaalin yleisön mielenkiinnon tässä vaiheessa. (Disneyn on ollut pakko tajuta tämä.) Leopald Stokowski seisoo nyt kun nouseva aurinko nousee. Tämä on viittaus auringonpalvontaan ja idästä nousevaan aurinkoon.
xxx/ellauri168.html on line 467: 115,0 minuuttia -- Filmi päättyy rauhaisaan näkymään taivaasta. Lapselle kerrotaan viimeisen muutaman minuutin aikana: "TÄMÄ MAAILMA KUULUU SINULLE. SE ON KAUNIS MAAILMA MISSÄ ME HALUAMME SINUN ELÄVÄN. SE ON KAUNIS." Kaiken sen helvetin jälkeen joka on kaadettu lapsen mieleen, sekä pelon jonka Saatana antaa heille tässä Fantasia-filmissä, tämä lapsi on vain liian onnellinen luodakseen kauniin maailman jossa elää. Olen iloinen jos olen voinut olla tässä asiassa jotenkin avuxi.
xxx/ellauri168.html on line 515: Lisänixejä: Suuri määrä sokeria tekee aivoista alttiimpia stondille. Armeija käytti tätä menetelmää peruskoulutuksessa, jolloin uudet kadetit saivat syödä keksejä ja juoda limsaa. Suomen armeijassa syötettiin vaan jarrua. Sitä oli hernekeitossa ja pannukakuissa.
xxx/ellauri169.html on line 94: Robertsonin palvelukseen ministerinä on kuulunut kiistanalainen usko Jumalan parantavaan voimaan. Entinen 700 Clubin juontaja Jacob Söderman kritisoi myöhemmin Robertsonia siitä, ettei hänellä ollut tilaa ohjelmassa sellaisten ihmisten profiloimiseen, joilla on etenevä sairaus, jotka olivat ylipainoisia, joilla oli epäpuhtauksia, käyttivät pyörätuolia, kainalosauvoja, olivat sokeita tai sokeita, eli vammoja, jotka eivät voineet parantua, kerta Robertson piti ihmisiä, joilla on tällaisia ongelmia "uskon epäonnistumisina" ja että "Robertson tarjoaa Reader's Digest -version vastauksista vaikeisiin ja vaativiin uskonnollisiin, sosiaalisiin, taloudellisiin, avioliittoon, poliittisiin, seksuaalisiin ja moraalisiin käsitteisiin."
xxx/ellauri169.html on line 114: Falwellin kiinnostus politiikkaan heräsi Yhdysvaltain korkeimman oikeuden päätettyä vuonna 1973 kuuluisassa Roe v. Wade -tapauksessa abortin laillisuudesta ja hän alkoi saarnoissaan puhua päätöstä vastaan sekä kehotti kristittyjä olemaan aktiivisia politiikassa. Hän vastusti johdonmukaisesti homojen ja lesbojen oikeuksia ja kehotti konservatiivisia kristittyjä kampanjoimaan sellaisten ehdokkaiden puolesta, joilla oli samankaltainen arvomaailma kuin heillä itsellään. Vitun arvomaailma. Sitähän se kauppaa Päivi Räsänenkin suotta syytettynä raastuvassa.
xxx/ellauri169.html on line 393: She has thousands of followers and has made millions of dollars performing as Ramtha at seminars ($1,000 a crack) and at her Ramtha School of Enlightenment, and from the sales of tapes, books, and accessories (Clark and Gallo 1993). She must have hypnotic powers. Searching for self-fulfillment, otherwise normal people obey her command to spend hours blindfolded in a cold, muddy, doorless maze. In the dark, they seek what Ramtha calls the ‘void at the center.’
xxx/ellauri170.html on line 69: William Wordsworth used the expression, "The child is the father of the man" in his famous 1802 poem, "My Heart Leaps Up," also known as "The Rainbow." This quote has made its way into popular culture. What does it mean?
xxx/ellauri170.html on line 132: A beautiful woman risking everything for a mad passion. A few wild weeks of happiness cut short by a hideous, treacherous crime. Months of voiceless agony, and then a child born in pain. The mother snatched away by death, the boy left to solitude and the tyranny of an old and loveless man. Yes; it was an interesting background. It posed the lad, made him more perfect, as it were. Behind every exquisite thing that existed, there was something tragic. Worlds had to be in travail, that the meanest flower might blow....
xxx/ellauri170.html on line 232: aderjanedavis.files.wordpress.com/2017/04/small-blue-flower-sweden.jpg" width="50%" />
xxx/ellauri170.html on line 370: Personant horrendum in modum academiæ ac gymnasia novis opinionum monstris, quibus non occulte amplius et cuniculis petitur catholica fides, sed horrificum ac nefarium ei bellum aperte jam et propalam infertur. Institutis enim exemploque præceptorum corruptis adolescentium animis, ingens religionis clades, morumque perversitas teterrima percrebuit.
xxx/ellauri170.html on line 437: This long-awaited public announcement, uploaded wirelessly to the World Wide Web via a solar-powered notebook from the navigable head of a remote river system in a far-flung wilderness area, ushers in a brand new era in human experience and history, in the opening weeks of the year 2010, the consequences of which will have far-reaching implications and ramifications for anyone vitally interested in both an actual and a virtual freedom from the human condition.
xxx/ellauri170.html on line 443: This is a site for those wishing to know more about actualism and actual freedom. Actual freedom is essentially an alternative to spiritual enlightenment. Since its discovery in the last few decades, several former spiritual seekers have gone on to become actually free. The rest are still in detention centers.
xxx/ellauri170.html on line 454: The Actual Freedom Trust website is the gold standard for information about Actual Freedom. It is a massive trove of curated forum discussions, as well as the personal writings of Richard*, Vinetto and Peter. The sheer size, disorganisation and rambling nature of conversations there are likely to dissuade anyone looking for a quick skim.
xxx/ellauri170.html on line 727: Evolution Confirms Our Favorite Pastime . . . I ran across an article last night whose title made me laugh: Early Humans Climbed Trees: ‘Selam’ Fossil Settles Longstanding Australopithecus Debate. Uhhhh, 21st Century humans also climb trees. I don’t need some scientists to tell me that climbing trees have been a long-standing human pastime.
xxx/ellauri170.html on line 729: Ok. So I am simplifying their argument, but I don’t care. I know this is the most you my dear readers can wrap your simian brains around. Their argument is silly in the first place. They found a shoulder blade from a 3-year-old “Lucy” or Australopithecus, and from this shoulder blade they determined that our human ancestors spent a lot of time in trees. Actually, this kind of logic is par for the course with these scientists. In fact, many of their other suppositions from Ramapethicus to Nebraska Man to Piltdown Man and Java Man have begun with either part of a skull, a jaw, or some teeth. It is amazing the creativity they possess when they can develop an entire ape-like man, complete with long wavy hair and hunch-backed appearance from a few teeth.
xxx/ellauri170.html on line 883: Mead received Blavatsky's Six Esoteric Instructions and other teachings at 22 meetings headed by Blavatsky which were only attended by the Inner Group of the Theosophical Society. Nevertheless, he married Laura Cooper in 1899.
xxx/ellauri173.html on line 100: Futishuligaaneja ennen futista. Nuoria apinakoiraita. A gang of roistering brawling young blades in 17th century London similar to the Mohocks.
xxx/ellauri173.html on line 117: The standard line is that the 'deus' is Octavian. Interpretations of the First Eclogue have now come full circle. Much significant scholarship has centered around the problems inherent in an identification of the deus with Octavian. Some critics maintain that the poem is Virgil's thank-offering to Octavian for protection from land confiscation; others, though fewer in number, are equally as insistent that the eclogue expresses the poet's disapproval of his government´s land policy. A recent attempt has been made to unite the basic arguments of both sides into a more balanced statement. According to this interpretation Octavian is regarded as "having wrought both good and evil" in the past, but Virgil succeeds in revealing him to be "a savior, a force for good, and a source of hope for the future." To the contrary, I propose that an even stronger case can, and ought, be made that, in the First Eclogue, Virgil not only condemns the government land policy, but he also adroitly queries the very structure of Octavian's political program and ethic during this period.
xxx/ellauri173.html on line 418: Offrir à trois amis, ayant pour nom Cladel, Dierx & Mendès, ce peu de vers (qui leur plut) y ajoute du relief ; mais autant vaut que mon cher Éditeur en saisisse le public rare des amateurs : l’illustration faite par Manet l’ordonne.
xxx/ellauri173.html on line 465: » Ce vol de cygnes, non ! de naïades se sauve
xxx/ellauri173.html on line 538: Chaque grenade éclate et d’abeilles murmure ;
xxx/ellauri173.html on line 775: Kabirer (grekiska: Καβειροι, latin: Cabiri) var i grekisk mytologi ett slags lägre gudomligheter eller demoner, vars ursprungliga betydelse det råder stor osäkerhet om. . Oftast tycks de ha uppfattats som den i jorden inneboende, alstrande naturkraftens representanter, och i det beotiska Thebe dyrkades Demeter och Kore som kabiriska gudinnor. De hölls även för mäktiga hjälpare i all nöd, särskilt sjönöd. Deras dyrkan är sannolikt av feniciskt ursprung och namnet kan härledas från det semitiska kabirim, "de mäktiga".
xxx/ellauri173.html on line 848: Kahden tuntemattoman etsijän ympärillä, kaksi varjoissa olevaa seikkailijaa, räjähti joka puolelta, lamppujen valovyöhykkeellä (kiitos Edisonin jollekin kytkimelle antamasta painalluksesta), iloa, suukkosadetta hurmaavia lapsia, jotka huusivat naiiveilla äänillään: "Tässä, isä! Tässä, isä! Taas! taas! Edison törmäsi poskeaan vasten puhelimen suukappaletta, joka toi hänelle nämä naiivit suudelmat. (Tota optioita en tullut ajatelleexi! Pedofilia! mietti Ewald kateena.)
xxx/ellauri173.html on line 925: ”Hänen omatuntonsa, sanotko sinä?… Mutta meillä miekkosilla, tämä Pyhän Hengen lahja, Omatunto, muuttuu ennen kaikkea kyvyksi älylliseen ystävyyteen. Jokainen nuori mies, joka ei muinaisten tasavaltojen päivinä kyennyt 20-vuotiaana saamaan ystäväänsä suoristumaan, julistettiin tunnottomaxi, sanalla sanoen pahamaineiseksi. Historiassa on mainittu tuhat esimerkkiä ihailtavista ystävistä: Damon ja Pythias, Pylades ja Orestes, Akhilleus ja Patroklus, David ja Jonatan, Dupont ja Dupond, Henry Higgins ja Colonel Pickering, Tiku ja Taku, jne. 2-neuvoisia etanoita 2 hengen junissa tuntosarvet ulkona. Nimeä kaksi naisystävää koko ihmiskunnan historian aikana? Ruth ja Naomi. Sappho and her friend. Maria ja Elisabeth. Katri Vala ja Elina Vaara. Elizabeth Bennett ja Charlotte Collins. Jane Austin ja Cassandra. Tove ja Tuutikki. No joo mut silti vittu oikeesti. Mahdoton juttu. Miksi ? ― Koska nainen tunnistaa itsensä liian tajuttomasti lähilontossaan, jolta se ei koskaan tule huijatuksi. Miehet taas kusettaa ja tulee kustux silmään ihan sikana kun ne on niin tolloja - no en viizi jatkaa tästä aiheesta.
xxx/ellauri174.html on line 59: In 1664, Malebranche first read Descartes' Treatise on Man, an account of the physiology of the human body. Malebranche's biographer, Father Yves André reported that Malebranche was influenced by Descartes’ book because it allowed him to view the natural world without Aristotelian scholasticism. (Okay, siis taas tämmönen uskonnon apologisti pahan luonnontieteen kynsistä.) Malebranche spent the next decade studying Cartesianism.
xxx/ellauri174.html on line 61: In 1674–75, Malebranche published the two volumes of his first and most extensive philosophical work. Entitled in all brevity Concerning the Search after Truth. In which is treated the nature of the human mind and the use that must be made of it to avoid error in the sciences, the buchlein laid the foundation for Malebranche’s philosophical reputation and ideas. It dealt with the causes of human error and on how to avoid such mistakes. Most importantly, in the third book, which discussed pure understanding, he defended a claim that the ideas through which we perceive objects exist in God. A big mistake, but a nice try anyway. In the 1678 third edition, he added 50% to the already considerable size of the book with a sequence of (eventually) seventeen Elucidations. These responded to further criticisms, but they also expanded on the original arguments, and developed them in new ways.
xxx/ellauri174.html on line 63: Malebranche was giving in to laws of cause an effect by placing a greater emphasis than he had previously done on his occasionalist account of causation, and particularly on his contention that God acted for the most part through "general volitions" and only rarely, as in the case of miracles, through "particular volitions". A bitter dispute ensued between Malebranche and his fellow Cartesian, Arnauld, whose name I remember from Chomsky's airy forays to Port-Royal grammar in the 60's. Over the next few years, the two men wrote enough polemics against one another to fill four volumes of Malebranche's collected works and three of Arnauld's. Arnauld's supporters managed to persuade the Roman Catholic Church to place Nature and Grace on its Index of Prohibited Books in 1690, and it was followed there by the Search nineteen years later in 1709. (Ironically, the Index already contained several works by the Jansenist Arnauld himself.) Somebody blamed Malebranche for being a Spinozan, which Nick himself vehemently demented. 1715 - Malebranche dies.
xxx/ellauri174.html on line 343: Tiedustelin hänen jälkiään. Ihastuttava lapsi oli Philadelphiassa, missä Andersonin tuho ja kuolema olivat tuoneet hänelle mitä loistavinta julkisuutta. Hän oli erittäin suosittu. Lähdin ja tein hänen tuttavuutensa muutamassa tunnissa. Hän oli hyvin huonovointinen… Kiintymys horjutti häntä; - fyysisesti tietysti. Joten hän selvisi vain lyhyessä aikaa rakkaastaan Edwardistaan.
xxx/ellauri174.html on line 624: Max Schultze in 1861 proposed the "Protoplasm Doctrine" which states that all living cells are made of a living substance called Protoplasm. Thomas Huxley (1869) later referred to it as the "physical basis of life" and considered that the property of life resulted from the distribution of molecules within this substance. The protoplasm became an "epistemic thing". Its composition, however, was mysterious and there was much controversy over what sort of substance it was.
xxx/ellauri174.html on line 655: The Marmite de Papin: A True Kitchen Antique: When I was in Paris a couple of weeks ago I visited the Musée des Arts et Métiers, the museum of arts and trades. (Really one of the most interesting museums I've ever been to!) And while I was there I saw many things of interest to cooks, but especially this: The Marmite de Papin. Do you know what it is? The very, very first pressure cooker!Well, a model of the first pressure cooker, anyway.
xxx/ellauri175.html on line 309: Mutta hyödyntäessään tätä neiti Alicia Clarysta hajallaan olevaa hetkeä pitkä sähköasentaja oli juuri ojentanut kätensä harhautuneen kauneuden otsaa kohti. Hän teki hypnoottisen eleen, jota Taika-Jim olisi kadehtinut.
xxx/ellauri175.html on line 662: "Ystävä", sanoi jälkimmäinen, kun taas Andrei, ikään kuin toipunut, pysyi liikkumattomana, "Hadaly on lahja, jonka vain puolijumala voi tarjota. Koskaan Bagdadin tai Cordovan basaarissa ei esitetty sellaista orjaa kalifeille! Enchanter ei koskaan herättänyt sellaista näkemystä! Scheherazade ei olisi koskaan uskaltanut kuvitella sitä Tuhat ja yksi yössä, koska pelkäsi herättää epäilystä sulttaani Schariarin mielessä. Mikään aarre ei voisi ostaa tätä mestariteosta. Jos hän aluksi kuljetti minua vihan liikkeellä, ihailu valloitti minut.
xxx/ellauri175.html on line 761: Nyt on aika kertoa teille, herraseni, että kauniin Evelyn Habalin, keinotekoisen tytön kuoleman jälkeen pidin velvollisuuteni näyttää Sowanalle Philadelphiasta tuomani burleskijäännökset oopiumisaaliin muodossa. . ― Samalla välitin hänelle jo hyvin selvän luonnoksen käsityksestäni Hadalysta. Ette usko, millä synkällä, uudella ja kostonhimoisella ilolla hän toivotti ja rohkaisi projektiani! "Hänellä ei ollut hengähdystaukoa ennen kuin aloin töihin!" ― Ja minun piti aloittaa ja sitten omaksua itseni tähän työhön siinä määrin, että työni valaisevien voimien ja lukemattomien lamppujen parissa, jotka minun oli määrä saada valmiiksi ihmiskunnan puolesta, kärsi kahden vuoden viiveestä: ― joka menetti miljoonia, olkoon se sitten. sanoi hymyillen! "Lopuksi, kun kaikki Andrein orgasmin hienoudet oli selvitetty, kokosin ne niiden kirkastavaan yhteyteen ja esitin hänelle ilmestyksen, elottoman nuoren panssarin.
xxx/ellauri176.html on line 53: According to Athenaeus, Praxiteles produced two more statues for her, a statue of Eros which was consecrated in the temple of Thespiae and a statue of Phryne herself which was made of solid gold and consecrated in the temple of Delphi. It stood between the statues of Archidamus III and Philip II. When Crates of Thebes saw the statue he called it "a votive offering of the profligacy of Greece". Olipa nokkela setämies. Pausanias reports that two statues of Apollo stood next to her statue and that it was made of gilded bronze. Pausanias is almost certainly correct in his claim that gilded bronze was used. Kokokultaiset pazaat olis lähteneet jonkun turistin tai mamun kassissa.
xxx/ellauri176.html on line 55: Athenaeus alleges she was so rich that she offered to fund the rebuilding of the walls of Thebes, which had been destroyed by Alexander the Great in 336 BC, on the condition that the words "Destroyed by Alexander, restored by Phryne the courtesan" be inscribed upon them. Neuvossetämiehet eivät suostuneet, vitun noloa. Diogenes Laërtius narrates a failed attempt Phryne made on the virtue of the philosopher Xenocrates. LOL. Xenocrates' pecker was not aroused. He was into boys.
xxx/ellauri176.html on line 182: Et puis, qui a eu l’idée de laisser ces gamins tout seuls dans ce parc lubrique, hein ? D’abord il est où le vieux ? Il s’occupe de ses salades. D’abord il est où notre bon docteur ? Il s’occupe de ses expériences scientifiques. Ils ont le sens des priorités !
xxx/ellauri176.html on line 203: La Nourrice - Hérodiade Perhepäivähoitaja N. - Herodias H.
xxx/ellauri176.html on line 279: O tour qu'Hérodiade avec effroi regarde ! Voi tornia josta Herodias kazoo kauhulla!
xxx/ellauri176.html on line 355: Hérodiade au clair regard de diamant… Herodiaan timantinkovia silmiä.
xxx/ellauri176.html on line 431: Alaviitteessä 320 Nyölö on jotenkin hieman pahastunut Huismannille katolisen kirkon puolesta. Kylläpäs arquebusade tarkoitti ensin arkebuusinlaukausta, -haavaa ja sitten haavasalvaa, tomppeli. Kartussi on toinen pyssy ja siinä patrbluunana käytetty paperitollo (carta). Kartusiaani on chartreuselainen eli Cartusian kaupungista heippaava munkkiveljes. Ehkä siellä tehtiin kartusseja myös.
xxx/ellauri176.html on line 530: Vaikkei fallisuus ole kummonenkaan tyyppi sinänsä, tähän vaiheeseen liittyvät iänikuiset isä-äiti komplexit, joita löytyy roppakaupalla saduista ja aikuisviihteestä. Milfejä bylsitään äidin sijasta ja setämiehet häärii pedofiileinä. Ihan mukaviahan nekin hommat ovat, varsinkin kun ne on kiellettyjä. During the phallic stage what the boy loves most is his penis. Harmi vaan että isällä on isompi ja äiti näyttää imevän sitä mieluummin. Isä ruuvaa irti kikkelin jos Shuco-auton avain häviää avaimenreiästä. Hence the boy develops castration anxiety. Tyttö on peniskade ja syyttää hännättömyydestä äitiään, mutta alistuu sitten äidin näyttämään sekundarooliin. Joopa joo.
xxx/ellauri176.html on line 604: Hirmumyrsky Bhola, Bangladesh (tuolloinen
xxx/ellauri176.html on line 613: adelivery.fi/img/468/39accd7b5cc9478fb3189fd811d3ac44.jpg.webp" />
xxx/ellauri176.html on line 874: He declared that there was no reliable evidence whatsoever that six million Jews had been murdered in the Holocaust. He stated his belief that Jesus was counterfeit and Adolf Hitler was the real messiah and saviour, whose eventual resurrection would make him Jordan the spiritual leader of the future.
xxx/ellauri176.html on line 882: Contains discussion of topics such as politics, anti-Semitism, child abuse and suicide that some readers may find upsetting.
xxx/ellauri176.html on line 883: We would encourage anyone who identifies with the topics raised in this article to reach out. Organisations who can offer support include Samaritans on 116 123 (www.samaritans.org) or Mind on 0300 123 3393 (www.mind.org.uk). Readers in the US are encouraged to visit mentalhealth.gov or the American Foundation for Suicide Prevention.
xxx/ellauri177.html on line 170: Minä rakastan sinua sen kuolemassa, mikä elää ja mikä lisääntyy. Teen kanssasi ainoan avioliiton, jota sydämeni kaipaa. Menen korkeammalle, aina korkeammalle, kunnes olen saavuttanut uunin, jossa paistat pentuja. Siellä se on pimeä tähti, valtava valkoinen ruusu, jonka jokainen lehti palaa kuin kuu, hopeinen wc-istuin, josta säteilet niin viattomuuden liekkejä, että koko paratiisi pysyy valaistuna pyllyverhosi yhdellä hohteella. Kaikki mikä on valkoista, aamunkoitto, saavuttamattomien huippujen lumi, tuskin kuoriutuneet liljat, tuntemattomien lähteiden vesi, auringon kunnioittamien kasvien maito, neitsyiden hymyt, kuolleiden lasten sielut kehdossa, sade valkoisilla jaloillasi, suola, sokeri, kokaiini. Sitten minä nousen huulillesi kuin heppa sulattava hienovarainen liekki; Minä astun sisääsi sinun puoliksi avoimen alkusuusi kautta, ja häät pidetään, samalla kun arkkienkelit vapisevat ilostamme. Olla neitsyt, rakastaa itseä neitsyenä, säilyttää immenkalvo ja irroittamaton esinahka suloisimpien suudelmien keskellä! Kaikki rakkaus makaa joutsenen siivilässä, puhtauden pilvessä, valon rakastajan käsissä, jonka hyväilyt ovat sielun nautintoja! Täydellisyys, yli-inhimillinen unelma, halu, josta luuni halkeilevat, ilot, jotka nostavat minut taivaaseen! Oi Maria, valittu astia, kastroi ihmisyyteni, tee minusta eunukki ihmisten keskuudessa, jotta voit pelkäämättä luovuttaa minulle neitsyytesi aarteen! Ja isä Mouret pyörtyi lattialla, hampaita räpiskelemällä, kuumeen valtaamana. Että pitää miestä kepin uittamisen pelottaa. Ei se ole niin hirveää, väpelöinkin oppii auttavasti uimaan autettuna.
xxx/ellauri177.html on line 188: Albiinilla oli laskevan auringon pölyssä maitomainen liha, hädin tuskin kullanruskea ja päivän kiilto. Ruususade, hänen ympärillään, hänen päällänsä, hukutti hänet vaaleanpunaiseen. Hänen vaaleat hiuksensa, jotka hänen kampansa eivät pitäneet hyvin, saivat hänet näyttämään tähdeltä, kun hän meni nukkumaan, peittäen hänen niskansa viimeisten liekehtivien ryppyjen häiriöillä. Hänellä oli valkoinen mekko, joka jätti hänet alasti, niin elossa hän oli päällänsä, niin paljon hän paljasti käsivartensa, kurkkunsa ja polvensa. Hän näytti viattoman ihonsa, joka kukkii häpeämättä kuin kukka, myski, jolla oli puhdas tuoksu. Hän venytteli, ei liian pitkä, notkea kuin käärme, pehmeillä kaarevilla, raikkaalla linjojen leventymisellä, kaikki syntymässä olevan vartalon ylevyys, vielä lapsuudessa kylvetty, murrosiästä jo turvonnut. Hänen pitkät kasvonsa kapealla otsallaan ja melko täyteläisellä suullaan nauroivat hänen sinisten silmiensä hellälle elämälle. Ja silti hän oli tosissaan, yksinkertaisilla poskilla, lihava leuka, yhtä luonnostaan kaunis kuin puut ovat kauniita. -- Ja että minä rakastan sinua! sanoi Serge vetäen hänet luokseen.
xxx/ellauri177.html on line 567: Kirkko oli hiljaa. Vain sade, joka kaksinkertaistui, sai papin navan värisemään kuin urut. Tässä äkillisessä tyynessä papin viha laantui; hän tunsi olevansa liikuttunut. Ja hänen kasvonsa kylpevät kyynelissä, hänen olkapäänsä nyyhkytystä ravistivat, kun hän palasi laskeutuakseen polvilleen suuren Kristuksen eteen. Hänen huuliltaan karkasi tulenpalava kiitos.
xxx/ellauri177.html on line 591: Ja hän oli ajanut hänet pois, kirkko oli aivan tyhjä! Minne hänen pitäisi juosta, liittyäkseen hänen luokseen, tuodakseen hänet takaisin pyyhkiäkseen hänen kyyneleensä hyväilyjen alla? Sade satoi kovemmin. Polut olivat mutajärviä. Hän kuvitteli naisen rankkasateella horjuvan ojia pitkin ja kostuneena hameet kiinni hänen ihoonsa. Ei, ei, se ei ollut hän, se oli toinen, Jee-suxen hirmu mustasukkainen ääni, jolla oli ollut niin julmuutta haluta hänen rakkautensa kuolemaa.
xxx/ellauri177.html on line 651: Isä Mouret avasi silmänsä. Albinen tulinen näköharha katosi. Se oli äkillinen, odottamaton helpotus. Hän saattoi itkeä. Hitaat kyyneleet jäähdyttivät hänen poskiaan, samalla kun hän hengitti pitkään, mutta ei vieläkään uskaltanut liikkua, koska hän pelkäsi jäävänsä kiinni niskaan. Hän kuuli edelleen villiä murinaa takaansa. Sitten oli niin makeaa olla kärsimättä enää niin paljon, että hän unohti maistaa tätä hyvinvointia. Ulkona sade oli lakannut. Aurinko oli laskemassa suuressa punaisessa hehkussa, joka näytti roikkuvan vaaleanpunaisia satiiniverhoja ikkunoista. Kirkko oli nyt lämmin, elossa auringon viimeisestä henkäyksestä. Pappi kiitti epämääräisesti Jumalaa hengähdystaukosta, jonka hän oli ystävällisesti antanut hänelle.
xxx/ellauri177.html on line 690: Isä Mouret katsoi häntä hetken. Hän kadehti tätä pyhää unta, joka pyörii tomussa. Hän halusi ajaa kärpäset pois; mutta itsepäiset kärpäset palasivat kiinni veljen violetteihin huuliin, jotka eivät yksinkertaisesti tunteneet niitä. Sitten apotti astui tämän suuren ruumiin yli. Hän astui Paradouhun.
xxx/ellauri178.html on line 43: Myöhempien aikojen lukijat, jotka pääsevät perehtymään Philip Rothinkin kaltaisen, yksityisyyttään tiukasti varjelevan kirjailijan salaisuuksiin, voivat kivuttomasti varmistaa, oliko taiteilijalla kenties painaviakin syitä niljakkaan omaelämakerrallisen aineiston kirjaan pierauttamiseen. (Paizi siis raha, exhibitionismi ja kostonhimo.) Noita samoja lukijoita on melkein pakko kadehtia niistä ulkokirjallisista tiedoista joita uutterat elämäkerturit luultavasti saavat kaivettua esiin. Kuinka jännittävää olisikaan jo nyt tutustua siihen mitä Philip Rothin (tai Saul Bellowin tai Norman Mailerin tai Bernard Malamudin) kaltaisten nuppikullien teosten runttaamien naisten mahdolliset esikuvat ajattelevat romaanien haaraväliin juuttuneista rakkaussuhteista. Semmoiset năkökulmat ehkä korjaisivat mieskirjailijoiden karkeimpia -epaoikeudenmukaisuuksia: ainakin romaanien hirviomäisimmät naiset saisivat koston mahdollisuuksia. Hahaa, nyt ollaan siinä pisleessä ja hyvin tiedetään, että ne kirjat on täyttä valetta, toxista misogyynistä panettelua paneskelun lomassa.
xxx/ellauri178.html on line 55: Nytpä lähden siis vertaamaan miten törkyturvan goin Baileyn ja selvästi siivomman juuden Nadelin tiiliskivenkokoiset vaihtoehtoiset totuudet kohtelee Claire Blumenthalia. Beetle Bailey oli Phillu Roth bändäri, joten voi odottaa että sen tilityxessä Phillua silitellään ja sen naiset saa kylmää kyytiä.
xxx/ellauri178.html on line 104: Sinun takapuolesi on mestariteos. Naisissakin Pili panostaa takapuolelle. 4v aikana Pili sai aikaan täydellisen läpäisyn (penetraatio) vain 2 tapauxessa, ja 2x tuli ejaculatio ante portas. Pili haluisi olla tissiä koskettava käsivarsi, Romeo hansikas joka nojaa Julieta poskeen, Catullus varpunen joka noppii tytön sormea. No se on sentään järkevää että Pili kazoo mieluummin cheerleaderin pelvistä kuin hurraa Syracusen korisjoukkueen puolesta. Niin tekisin minäkin. Mä en kyllä tajua eze käyttää tuntikausia koittaen argumentoida jonkun naisen selälleen. Typerys! Ei se sillä lailla mene!
xxx/ellauri178.html on line 109: Snorrin mielestä niissä mentiin liian pitkälle. Snorri draws the line at mixed metaphor, which he terms nykrat "nykrätty, made monstrous" (Snorri Sturluson: Háttatal 6), and his nephew called the practice löstr "a fault" (Óláfr hvítaskáld: Third Grammatical Treatise 80). In spite of this, it seems that "many poets did not object to and some must have preferred baroque juxtapositions of unlike kennings and neutral or incongruous verbs in their verses" (Foote & Wilson (1970), p. 332). E.g. heyr jarl Kvasis dreyra "listen, earl, to Kvasir's blood (=poetry)" (Einarr skálaglamm: Vellekla 1). Niin aina.
xxx/ellauri178.html on line 124: Mitähän Pili oli näkevinään John Le Carren vakoiluromaanissa A Perfect Spy? Vai pitikö se pikemminkin Davidista izestään? David reportedly enjoyed “playing” on his first wife’s suspicion that he was homosexual. The association between homosexuality and secrecy, furtiveness and potential treachery ensured gay characters were a recurring trope in Cold War-era spy fiction. John Le Carre's The Spy Who Came In From The Cold and Tinker, Tailor, Soldier, Spy include gay subtexts - made even more explicit in the 2011 movie adaptation of the latter. Merry Xmas from the onanist and the whore!
xxx/ellauri178.html on line 153: The trouble with reviewing The Ghost Writer a few weeks late is that Roth has already explained it for us. He is ever explaining. Like David Susskind, he can’t shut up. The Ghost Writer, he told readers of The New York Times, “is about the surprises that the vocation of writing brings,” just as My Life as a Man “is about the surprises that manhood brings” and The Professor of Desire is “about the surprises that desire brings.”
xxx/ellauri178.html on line 159: This isn’t Nabokov’s ice-blue disdain for the academic ninnyhammers who went snorting after his truffles. Roth, instead, worries himself, as though a sick tooth needed tonguing. He is looking over his shoulder because somebody—probably Irving Howe—might be gaining on him: “This me who is me being me and no other!” as Tarnopol explained at the end of My Life as a Man.
xxx/ellauri178.html on line 198:Riskerade 100 piskrapp och sju års fängelse
xxx/ellauri178.html on line 201: Mexikanska beteendeekonomen Paola Schietekat arbetade i landet för organisationen som arrangerar fotbollsmästerskapet, något hon kallade ”ett drömjobb” enligt Daily Mail. Men allt förändrades den 6 juni förra året. ”Den kvällen tog sig en bekant, som jag betraktade som en vän, in i min lägenhet på natten”, skrev Paola Schietekat på sajten Julio Astillero. Mannen tvingade sedan ner Paola Schietekat på golvet och våldtog henne.
xxx/ellauri178.html on line 203: Men när hon polisanmälde våldtäkten blev Paola Schietekat själv anklagad för att ha haft ”utomäktenskapligt sex” och riskerade att dömas till 100 piskrapp och sju års fängelse. Hon valde att fly landet. ”Jag har aldrig varit mer lättad än när de stämplade mitt pass på flygplatsen”, skrev Paola Schietekat.
xxx/ellauri178.html on line 204: Sedan tidigare har flera kvinnor själva blivit anklagade och dömda efter att ha polisanmält våldtäkter i Qatar enligt SVT.
xxx/ellauri178.html on line 296: Heti jos tulee jossain setämiesten niteessä puhe huippukauniista pojista, katamiiteista ja alkibiadeista, tietää että nyt on liikkeellä homopettereitä. (Esim. Platon, Thomas Mann ja Hemingway.) Oiskoon tossa jo tarpeexi tästä jätkästä. Jos satun jostain löytämään jonkun sen tekeleen, jatkan sitten lisää.
xxx/ellauri178.html on line 309: Isaiah 16:14 But now the Lord speaks, saying, “Within three years, as a hired man would count them, the glory of Moab will be degraded along with all his great population, and his remnant will be very small and impotent.”
xxx/ellauri178.html on line 311: Acts 4:9 If we this day be examined of the good deed done to the impotent man, by what means he is made whole;
xxx/ellauri178.html on line 345: Anton Pavlovitš Tšehov (ven. Анто́н Па́влович Че́хов, 29. tammikuuta (J: 17. tammikuuta) 1860 Taganrog – 15. heinäkuuta (J: 2. heinäkuuta) 1904 Badenweiler) oli venäläinen kirjailija, joka uudisti novelli- ja näytelmäkirjallisuutta.
xxx/ellauri178.html on line 357: Hänen kuuluisin näytelmänsä on 1895 julkaistu Lokki kivellä. Lokki kärsi aluksi täydellisen epäonnistumisen Pietarissa ja saavutti suosiota vasta Moskovassa kolme vuotta myöhemmin. Tämän jälkeen ”tšehovilaiset” näytelmät saavuttivat yhä kasvavaa suosiota. Hänen viimeisiksi teoksikseen jäivät näytelmät Vanja-eno (1900), Kolme sisarta (1901) ja Kirsikkapuisto (1904). (Nimenomaan niin, ei mikään "Kirsikkapuutarha"!) Vuonna 1901 Tšehov solmi avioliiton näytelmiensä sankarittaren, Moskovan teatterin taiteellisen näyttelijättären Olga Knipperin (1868-1959) kanssa. Anton oli 41, Olga 33. No kohtahan Anton jo sitten kuolikin. Vuonna 1904 Tšehov oli hoidattamassa tuberkuloosiaan Badenweilerin kylpyläkaupungissa Saksassa, mutta menehtyi sairauteensa. In his last letter he complained about the way German women dressed.
xxx/ellauri178.html on line 372: Minkälaiset tyypit tykkää SM sexistä? Eunukki kai ei nyt ainakaan, mutta sen miespuolinen kilpailija Nordiska Literaturprisenistä selvästikin. Ja Phil Roth! Se lätkii Birgittaa pilluun jollain piiskalla ja mörisee sen pyynnöstä samalla rumia. Mitähän ne luulee olevansa? Markiisi de Sade ja Justiina? Mun veikkaus on että tää liittyy luontaiseen innostuxeen nokintajärjestyxestä. Eli ne joista on kivaa järjestäytyä termiittikeoxi tykkää myös tälläsistä alistamisen ja alistumisen merkeistä. Ja uskonnosta! Nöyrtymisestä ja rangaistuxista! Armosta ja jouhipaidoista! Hyi himskatti.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 83: Laden with happiness and tears.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 95: Laden with happiness and tears.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 98: Noniin, kirja alkaa erään Cohenin antisemiittisellä ja eräiden naisten misogyynisellä kuvailulla. Cohnissa oli kivenkova jääräpäinen juutalainen piirre. Se näki untakin Francesin nalkutuxesta. Ernesto on kade kirjailijakollegoille kuin joku ämmä, excuse my French. Hyvin lähtee Ernesto. Hemingway sanoi Purple Landista:
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 151: Kake, the narrator of The Sun Also Rises is an expatriate working as a journalist in Paris. He served in World War I, in which he suffered an injury that made him impotent. This somewhat hinders his otherwise very close relationship with Brett Ashley. He typifies the Lost Generation, always seeking escape and finding no meaning in life having lost his dick in the horrors and intensity of the war.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 157: Pedro Romero is a young, good-looking bullfighting prodigy who is so skillful and beautiful that Kake, no wait, Brett falls in love with him. When Cohn learns of Romero's effect on Brett, he fights him but Romero cleverly evades him with the muleta. Romero and Brett run away together but Brett leaves him soon after when he tries to turn her into a traditional Latina woman.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 169: Wayne Bidwell Wheeler (November 10, 1869 – September 5, 1927) was an American attorney and longtime leader of the Anti-Saloon League. The leading advocate of the prohibitionist movement in the late 1800s and early 1900s, he played a major role in the passage of the 18th amendment to the United States Constitution, which outlawed the manufacture, distribution, and sale of alcoholic beverages.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 173: Wheeler's career hit its high point with the passage of the Eighteenth Amendment and the Volstead Act in 1920. As enforcement of Prohibition became increasingly difficult, federal agencies resorted to draconian measures including poisoning alcohol to try to dissuade people from consuming it.[6] Wheeler's refusal to compromise, for example by amending Prohibition measures to allow for consumption of beer, made him appear increasingly unreasonable. His influence began to wane, and he retired in 1927.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 185: Typerä Kake tallaa harmittoman torakan kuoliaaxi jalalla. Ezellanen suurriistanmezästäjä. Kirjassa on pitkät pätkät pelkkää turismia. Vitun joutilaat 2-3kymppiset sota"veteraanit", expatriarkat, jotka tappelee alkoholisoituneesta Bretistä kuin torakat. Goit vittuilee jutkulle joka jutkuilee takasin ja kukkoilee. Kaken rukoilu viileässä kadetraalissa on puhtaasti etuisuuxien pyytelyä.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 224: The first time I read Hemingway’s books, I found an irrepressible piety and sense of the sacred permeating all his naturalistic plots. Had I known then about his Catholicism, it would have clarified things — and made the books better.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 290: The posthumously published novels, such as Islands in the Stream (1970) and The Garden of Eden (1986), have disappointed many of the old Hemingway readers. However, rather than bearing witness to declining literary power, (which, considering the author’s declining mental health is indeed a rather trivial observation) the late works confront us with a reappraisal and reconsideration of basic values. Well they needed one to be sure.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 292: His works were burnt in the bonfire in Berlin on May 10, 1933 as being a monument of modern decadence. That was a major proof of the writer’s significance and a step toward world fame.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 298: An unmatched introduction to Hemingway’s particular skill as a writer is the beginning of A Farewell to Arms, certainly one of the most pregnant opening paragraphs in the history of the modern American novel. In that passage the power of concentration reaches a peak, forming a vivid and charged sequence, as if it were a 10-second video summary. It is packed with events and excitement, yet significantly frosty, as if unresponsive and numb, like a silent flashback dream sequence in which bygone images return, pass in review and fade away, leaving emptiness and quietude behind them. The lapidary writing approaches the highest style of poetry, vibrant with meaning and emotion, while the pace is maintained by the exclusion of any descriptive redundancy, of obtrusive punctuation, and of superfluous or narrowing emotive signs:
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 304: “Find what gave you the emotion; what the action was that gave you the excitement. Then write it down making it clear so the reader will see it too and have the same feeling as you had.” Mostly the excitement was over killing other animals.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 314: “I saw a moving sight the other morning before breakfast in a little hotel where I slept in the dusty fields. The young man of the house had shot a little wolf called coyote in the early morning. The heroic little animal lay on the ground, with his big furry ears, and his clean white teeth, and his jolly cheerful little body, but his brave little life was gone. It made me think how brave all these living things are. Here little coyote was, without any clothes or house or books or money or bonds or anything, with nothing but his own naked self to pay his way with, and risking his life so cheerfully – and losing it – just to see if he could pick up a meal near the hotel. He was doing his coyote-business like a hero, and you must do your boy-business, and I my man-business bravely, too, or else we won’t be worth as much as a little coyote.” (The Letters of William James to Henry James, Little, Brown and Co.: Boston 1926.)
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 442: Papa grabbed his wrist and punched his stomach with it. “What do you think of that?” He looked at Papa. One of the Americans slapped him and pushed his chest. “Come on, now, boy.” The Americans made for the door. Nick followed, and then the man after him.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 446: One of the Americans feinted and knocked his right side. He fell and looked up at Papa. They were in the shade of the building, but where he fell in the sun of the street, Papa's shadow covered him.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 512: “The man fled after I made his day,” Papa said.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 610: Readers, critics, and other writers have often interpreted the result of the accident as castration, but Edel says the existing evidence... Hizi molemmilla expatriaateilla oli jäänyt mustalaisen muna oven väliin! Senkö tautta Hemingwaulla oli niin pikkuinen että Kultahattu pituuxia verratessa ilahtui! Mulla ei olekaan Amerikan kirjallisuuden pienin pisinappula! Se on Hemillä! (Viite).
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 623: What evidence does Novick offer for the James-Holmes “affair”? Just two French words James uses in his long and vivid notebook entry recalling his early days in Boston, where his family settled in a brick house in Ashburton Place near the State House. The words are l’initiation première–“first initiation.” In the entry, James is writing generally of the “rite of passage” that inaugurated his literary career. He describes the strong emotions he felt at the assassination of Lincoln (on James’$2 22nd birthday); how he wept when Hawthorne died; and the dawning sense of freedom experienced after the war’s end. He mentions also his first book review on English novel-writing, published in the North American Review, whose editors paid him $12, praised his writing, and asked for more. He does mention Holmes, but only to describe a brief visit he made to Holmes’ mother to ask how her son was faring in England, and his own fierce envy of Holmes for traveling abroad while James remained at home.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 631: At the end of 1876, James moved to London. So far as we know, Zhukovski faded into the distance. James published seven books during the next three years and became a celebrity in London society. But Novick continues to allude to Zhukovski as if the relationship were of paramount importance to James. Only one letter from the Russian, written in 1879, survives. Zhukovski is in Italy and invites James to join him at the Villa Postiglione, his pension, at Posilipo, near Naples. While in Rome, James reserves a room in the pension for five days.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 646: Book II comprises a sort of mid-book idyll. The author offers it to us by way of contrast to the Paris scenes that went before. In this novel, Pamplona will serve as a kind of anti-Paris, semi-rural and organic where the City of Light is urban and decadent. The woods outside Burguete where Kake and Bill fish for trout are even more different from Paris, and the sense of tranquility that the fishing trip creates in them and us could not be more different from the freneticism of the novel's opening chapters.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 676: It can prepare you to look for predators, or eggs, depending on the noise made.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 788: "Depending on the position of the reader, he was either a great defender of women's rights or, as a critic labelled him in 1916, 'the greatest misogynist since Schopenhauer', 'the country's high-priest of woman-haters.'"
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 820: Bishop Manning was a Bishop in New York City, who played a prominent role in World War I. Kake refers to him, when discussing his school life, and showing who he was surrounded by. In 1939-40, Manning took a leadership role in the successful effort to force the City University of New York to rescind their offer of a professorship to the philosopher Bertrand Russell.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 855: Aggie de Castrer she made me, Castrenin Aggie mut opetti,
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 932: Bloomin’ idol made o’ mud— Vitun mudasta tehty idoli---
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 960: An’ the blasted Henglish drizzle wakes the fever in my bones; vituttava brittisade jäätää luut ja ytimet;
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 988: “The Sun Also Rises” is, for many readers, their introduction to Hemingway. It is taught in our schools. In writing it, Hemingway felt no need to censor himself, assuming, apparently, that readers shared his prejudice or at the very least did not object to it — indeed, that it added color to his story.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 999: Ernie was a product of a privileged upbringing whose first two marriages were to women of inherited wealth, which gave him the time to travel the world and develop as a writer without the pressure to make a living at it for the first decade of his career. Ernie had chronic traumatic encephalopathy, a degenerative brain condition that results from repeated head trauma that has been diagnosed in many boxers and football players.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 60: Sokrates oli ruma kuin ikäloppu koira, mutta pääsi silti sievän Alkibiadeen takaluukulle. Mitä tästä opimme? Saul Bellow voi kertoa.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 88: In a highly publicized scandal, samana vuonna kuin K.S. Laurila näki päivänvalon, Beecher was tried on charges that he had committed adultery with a friend's wife, Elizabeth Tilton. In 1870, Elizabeth had confessed to her husband, Theodore Tilton, that she had had a relationship with Beecher. The charges became public after Theodore told Elizabeth Cady Stanton and others of his wife's confession. Stanton repeated the story to fellow women's rights leaders Victoria Woodhull and Isabella Beecher Hooker.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 90: Henry Ward Beecher had publicly denounced Woodhull's advocacy of free love. Outraged at what she saw as his hypocrisy, she published a story titled "The Beecher-Tilton Scandal Case" in her paper Woodhull and Claflin's Weekly on November 2, 1872; the article made detailed allegations that America's most renowned clergyman was secretly practicing the free-love doctrines that he denounced from the pulpit. Woodhull was arrested in New York City and imprisoned for sending obscene material through the mail. The scandal split the Beecher siblings; Harriet and others supported Henry, while Isabella publicly supported Woodhull.The first trial was Woodhull's, who was released on a technicality.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 297: Prewitt and Maggio join a social club where Prewitt becomes attracted to Lorene. At the club, Maggio gets into an argument with stockade Sergeant "Fatso" Judson. Later, at a local bar, Judson provokes Maggio and the two nearly come to blows before Warden intervenes.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 301: Maggio is sentenced to the stockade after walking off guard duty and getting drunk, subjecting him to Judson's unqualified (and unauthorized) wrath. Prewitt discovers Lorene's name is really Alma and her goal is to make enough money at the club to go back to the mainland. Prewitt tells her his career is in the military, and the two wonder whether they have a future together.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 305: Maggio escapes from the stockade after a brutal beating from Judson and dies in Prewitt's arms. Seeking revenge, Prewitt finds Judson in a back alley and the two fight with knives. Prewitt kills Judson, but not before being badly wounded himself; Prewitt goes AWOL and stays with Lorene while Warden covers for his absence.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 322:Osaka i tårar – hånades i Indian Wells
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 324: Den förra världsettan Naomi Osaka hånades av publiken i Indian Wells. Japanskan brast i gråt och förlorade därefter tennismatchen i andra omgången. Ryskan Veronika Kudermetova vann matchen med 6–0, 6–4.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 326: Tidigt i matchen skrek en kvinna i publiken "Naomi, du suger". Osaka, numera rankad 78 i världen, försökte förmå domaren att vidta åtgärder, men fick inte gehör. Och efter 0–3 i första set kom tårarna. Osaka lyckades dock samla ihop sig och fortsätta matchen och höjde sitt spel i andra set. Men det räckte inte för att vända på matchen.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 328: Osaka sade efter matchen att det inte var kommentaren i sig som gjorde henne upprörd utan att kommentaren påminde henne om när Venus och Serena Williams hånades av publiken under Indian Wells-turneringen 2001.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 330: – Jag har blivit hånad och häcklad förut, så det störde mig egentligen inte. Men så kom jag att tänka på Venus och Serena. Den videon borde alla se, sade Osaka, och brast i gråt ännu en gång innan hon lämnade arenan.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 331: Osaka var världstvåa i inledningen av förra året, men kämpade sedan med psykisk ohälsa och hoppade bland annat av Franska mästerskapen samt avstod från att spela i Wimbledon. HBL-TT-AFP
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 335: More than two decades after the infamous Indian Wells tournament where her family was subjected to boos, Serena Williams says she still suffers from “post-traumatic stress and mental anxiety”.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 339: The two sisters were due to face each other in the semi-final in California and the crowd did not react kindly after Venus withdrew from the match. They booed Serena when she entered the stadium for the final against Kim Clijsters while Venus and Richard were also booed when they made their way to their seats.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 351: Un autre témoin décrit la suite : « Sa colonne l'avait à moitié franchi lorsqu'un feu de flanc la fit rétrograder. Les grenadiers enlevèrent Bonaparte et l'entrainèrent, il fut précipité dans un marais où il enfonça jusqu'à mi-corps.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 457: Ah balmy breath, that dost almost persuade
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 627: staked or impaled to the earth by spears and then beheaded
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 643: Sebastian Blasius, raadellaan kuoliaaksi rautaisilla karstoilla, Calixtus, kuolee myllynkivi kaulassa, Imolan Cassianus, omat oppilaat surmaavat tikarilla, Castulus, haudataan elävälta, Rooman Cecilia, kurkku viilletään, Bolsenan Christina, surmataan kaikella mitä ikinä voi tehdä: myllynkivellä, teilillä, pihdeillä, nuolilla ja käärmeillä, Nantesin Clarus, mestataan, Viennen Clarus, mestataan, Clemens, hukutetaan ankkuri kaulassa, Soissonsin Crispinus ja Crispinianus, molemmat teloitetaan, Barcelonan Cucufas, kuolee maha auki viillettynä, Karthagon Cyprianus, surmataan mestaamalla, ja kun Jumala oli päässyt C-kirjaimen loppuun, hän sanoi, Tästä eteenpäin kaikki on sitä samaa, tai ainakin melkein, vaihtelun mahdollisuudet ovat enää hyvin vähäiset, jollei oteta lukuun pieniä yksityiskohtia, joiden hienoudet vaatisivat pitkiä selityksiä, joten eiköhän lopeteta tähän. Jatka, Jeesus kehotti, ja Jumala jatkoi mutta lyhenteli niin paljon kuin voi, Arezzon Donatus, mestataan, Rampillonin Eliphius, surmataan irrottamalla päänahka, Emerita, pol tetaan, Regensburgin Emmeramus, sidotaan tikkaisiin ja surmataan niissä, Zaragozan Encratis, mestataan, Gaetan Erasmus, joka tunnetaan myös nimella Elmo, venytetään hengiltä vintturilla, Ruotsin Eskil, kivitetään, Kalkhedonin Eufemia, saa sisäänsä miekan. Méridan Eulalia, mestataan, Saintesin Eutropius, pää katkaistaan tapparalla. Fabianus, miekalla ja rautakarstoilla. Felicitas ja hänen seitsemän poikaansa, pää katkaistaan miekalla, Felix ja hänen veljensä Adauctus, samoin,
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 697: Islam teaches that Jesus Christ was a messenger of Allah who was miraculously born of a virgin, performed various symbolic miracles, raised the dead, brought the revealed book of the Gospel (known as the Injeel), and called down as a sign from heaven a table laden with sustenance.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 750: When the boy Jesus was five years old, he was playing at the ford of a rushing stream. And he gathered the disturbed water into pools and made them pure and excellent, commanding them by the character of his word alone and not by means of a deed. Then, taking soft clay from the mud, he formed twelve sparrows. It was the Sabbath when he did these things, and many children were with him. And a certain Jew, seeing the boy Jesus with the other children doing these things, went to his father Joseph and falsely accused the boy Jesus, saying that, on the Sabbath he made clay, which is not lawful, and fashioned twelve sparrows. And Joseph came and rebuked him, saying, “Why are you doing these things on the Sabbath?” But Jesus, clapping his hands, commanded the birds with a shout in front of everyone and said, “Go, take flight, and remember me, living ones.” And the sparrows, taking flight, went away squawking. (Sparrows don't squawk, they tweet. Perhaps they were ducks?) When the Pharisee saw this he was amazed and reported it to all his friends. (Inf: 1:1-5 italics added for emphasis
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 801: Muslim apologists would then be making the claim that “Christians made a mistake by not seeing the text’s truthfulness and historical validity.” The problem with this objection is triune: a) the criteria for canonicity, b) the history of the books, and c) the theology of the gospel itself.
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 77: At the Petite École, Rodin “finished lessons so quickly that the teachers eventually ran out of assignments. He did not care to socialize with his classmates; he wanted only to work.” Rodin’s talent was noted by his legion of admiring artists, writers, and lovers. His rise was a matter of time, even if he was ignored by academic art institutions early in life.
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 79: Rilke’s path was more circuitous. Born to a liberal family in Prague when Rodin was 35, the young Rilke was dressed as a girl by his mother and called “Sophie.” (His given name was actually René.) When he came of age, his parents sent him to a military academy in hopes that he might achieve the officer’s rank that eluded his father, but the students there saw him as “fragile, precocious and a moral scold”—qualities that linger with him throughout the book, until he emerges from Rodin’s shadow as a major writer.
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 101: W. H. Auden once remarked that would-be poets had better learn a manual trade. But Rilke was cast more in the haughty Yeatsian mold that Auden, not exactly a day laborer himself, haughtily disdained. And unlike Rilke's contemporary Franz Kafka, who performed his tasks as an insurance executive with initiative and even enthusiasm, Rilke was too frail psychologically to balance his art with the demands of full-time employment. Even a desk job in the Austrian army during the First World War, when the forty-year-old literary celebrity was conscripted, proved too much for him. After three weeks of parade-ground training and living in barracks, which nearly killed him, Rilke was assigned to the propaganda section. There his literary powers deserted him, and his frustrated superiors transferred the stunned poet to the card-filing department, where he remained for six months, until his friends interceded and got him discharged. André Malraux he was not.
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 103: Rilke's diaries and letters, lively with tales of self-dislike and depression, seem to out-Kafka Kafka himself. Still, biographers should beware of making too much of these highly polished introspections. Rilke conceived of writing as a form of prayer, as Kafka did, and he made astringent self-examination a ritualistic prelude to work. Both writers magnified their inadequacies, sometimes to the point of a vaunting self-regard; it was an efficient way to wrest from their doubts a diligent beauty of creation.
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 105: Rilke lived on the brink of poverty for much of his life, dependent on the good graces of aristocratic and haute-bourgeois patrons in the twilight of the Hapsburg Empire. His shaky situation, much as he complained of it, suited his temperament as well as did the black clothes he liked to parade in during his dandyish younger days in Prague. Like the great German mystics, Rilke was a confirmed solitary. Thus he sought to form emotional bonds with people more ardently than do those who take their desire to be with others for granted. Wandering from person to person and from place to place like a pilgrim, he found that patrons offered him, among more practical things, a potential shrine of emotional fulfillment.
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 107: Rilke spent his life wandering. From an art colony in Germany he migrated to a position as Rodin's secretary in Paris; the sculptor eventually claimed that the poet was answering letters without his permission and summarily dismissed him, as much to Rilke's relief as to his chagrin. From Berlin he made two pilgrimages to Russia to meet Tolstoy, on one trip going nearly unacknowledged because of a titanic quarrel between the count and the countess. He traveled from Italy to Vienna to Spain to Tunisia to Cairo. His restless peregrinations had their origins in his epoch, and in a temperament forced painfully to choose perfection of the life or of the work. Rilke's academic sponsor and friend was Georg Simmel, the celebrated German sociologist and philosopher of modernity. In "The Adventurer," one of his most famous essays, Simmel argued that only the experience of art or adventure could invest time with the significance once lent it by religious ritual. The work of both art and adventure had a beginning and an end; they were each an "island in life" that briefly imparted a transcendent wholeness to experience. And of all possible modern adventures, Simmel concluded, the one that most completely combined the profoundest elements of life with a momentary apprehension of what lay beyond life was the love affair.
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 127: Freedman's Rilke is an almost wholly psychologized being. He has little existence outside his leaden states of mind. We rarely hear about the rich medley of artistic and intellectual influences on him--amazingly, Simmel's "The Adventurer" never comes up. This is an extreme approach to the telling of a poet's life, but Freedman has a method to his extremism. As in a rash of recent despoiling biographies--John Fuegi's life of Brecht, Michael Shelden's of Graham Greene, Ronald Hayman's of Thomas Mann, to name just three--the author shortly puts his cards on the table: in this case we are going to meet Rilke the anti-Semite, Rilke the secret homosexual, Rilke the sexist.
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 131: One ugly phrase in a personal letter, for instance (out of a vast personal correspondence), referring to Franz Werfel as a "Jew-boy," and some murky generalities about Werfel's "Jewish attitude toward his work," do not an anti-Semite make. Rilke cherished the many Jews he knew, including Simmel; he enjoyed reading the Hasidic philosopher Martin Buber and steeped himself in Jewish Scripture, claiming that Judaism was closer than Christianity to God. He also remained a lifelong champion of Werfel's work. And a reader discovers buried deep in Freedman's footnotes that Rilke wrote the offending letter to the poet Hugo von Hoffmannsthal, a good friend and an important patron. Hoffmannsthal was also Jewish, and he shared Rilke's negative views on the superambitious Werfel, who emigrated to America and, in 1941, published The Song of Bernadette, a novel about a miracle at Lourdes. Freedman doesn't mention that about five months after Rilke wrote the letter to Hoffmannsthal, along with a nearly identical letter to his patron Princess Marie von Thurn und Taxis, Rilke again wrote similar letters to the two of them praising Werfel's poetry so exuberantly that they almost sound like retractions of his first letters.
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 137: Well, so what if Rilke happened to be homosexual? I don't see what Freedman thinks he is gaining by making a near-assertion and then failing to prove it. If there are readers who might be obscurely benefited by the revelation of Rilke's homosexuality, they'll be disappointed. If there are readers whose identity rests on the affirmation of Rilke's heterosexuality, they will be shaken and then cheered. If there are readers who couldn't care less about the whole matter, they'll be bored. Meanwhile, Rilke's ghost drums its fingers on some eternal windowsill, waiting patiently to be evoked.
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 168: beneath the translucent cascade of the shoulders
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 178: In 2002 Siegel received the National Magazine Award in the category "Reviews and Criticism". Jeff Bercovici, (alias sprezzatura), writing in Media Life Magazine, quoted the award citation, which called the essays "models of original thinking and passionate writing... Siegel's tough-minded yet generous criticism is prose of uncommon power—work that dazzles readers by drawing them into the play of ideas and the enjoyment of lively, committed debate".
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 182: In September 2006, Siegel was suspended from The New Republic after an internal investigation determined he was participating in misleading comments in the magazine's "Talkback" section in response to criticisms of his blog postings at The New Republic's website. The comments were made through the device of a "sock puppet" dubbed "sprezzatura", who, as one reader noted, was a consistently vigorous defender of Siegel, and who specifically denied being Siegel when challenged by another commenter in "Talkback". In response to readers who had criticized Siegel's negative comments about TV talk show host Jon Stewart, 'sprezzatura' wrote, "Siegel is brave, brilliant, and wittier than Stewart will ever be. Take that, you bunch of immature, abusive sheep". The New Republic posted an apology and shut down Siegel's blog. In an interview with the New York Times Magazine, Siegel dismissed the incident as a "prank". He resumed writing for The New Republic in early 2007.
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 197: But why did aging Rodin in his 60s capture Rilke’s imagination at the turn of the last century? It’s hard to see at first. What made Rodin radical then is no longer radical today. In his “Self-Portrait” (1890), Rodin grimaces amidst rough marks. The picture emblematizes how Rodin heralded raw and unpolished sculptures that were strikingly modern. It was a breath of fresh air since most of early-19th-century sculpture was smooth, neoclassical, and to be harshly honest, predictably dainty. Charles Baudelaire lamented this nadir in 1846 when he wrote his provocative essay “Why Sculpture is Boring.” Rodin went on to prove Baudelaire wrong. He showed how sculpture could be modern with distorted, coarse, rough textures. Rodin knocked the idealized body off its pedestal. And the modern sculptors that came after him saw no reason to put it back.
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 214: Francesca Wade at the Financial Times chided Corbett for occasional breathy writing that cringes. Female jealousy, that's all.
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 216: It’s clear how meticulously scrutinizing every part of the sculpted body became a metaphor for scrutinizing every part of our life, in the spirit of that adage of Socrates that the unexamined life is not worth living. Socrates was a keen exeaminer of Alcibiades' törsö too, in particular the dark star that cannot see you.
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 267: Saramagon vanhemmat olivat José de Sousa ja Maria de Piedade. Mistä se Saramago nimi tuli? Hän vietti pitkiä aikoja lapsuudestaan lukutaidottomien äidinpuoleisten isovanhempiensa luona. Hän kävi muutaman vuoden oppikoulua, mutta joutui perheen rahatilanteen vuoksi siirtymään ammattikouluun. Sielläkin opetettiin kirjallisuutta, ja valmistuttuaan Saramago alkoi viettää iltojaan Lissabonin kaupunginkirjastossa työskennellen päivisin autokorjaamossa.
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 572: Tuorla Observatory head Juri Poutanen claimed that there was no evidence that Ott had ever sexually harassed anyone. No signs of such alleged events have been registered by the sensitive apparatus of the Tuorla observatory. A monster was made of him publicly in the media," Poutanen wrote (in Finnish) on Sunday to one of the critics of the decision to hire Ott.
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 648: Lähde: adetribune.com/the-unsolved-jewish-ritual-murder-of-5-chicago-children-in-1955/">Antisemite Tribune
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 36: Kajsa Ollonqvist lät mig läsa den svenska komikern Povel Ramel, i synnerhet hans book Min galna hage. Jag borde läsa den igen, för at komma ihåg vad det var vi fann så lustigt därinne. En av dem var en berättelse som inte var om smuts men slutade med meningen
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 40: Jag kommer ihåg den första svenskspråkiga vizen som fick mig skratta bara därför att jag var glad när jag tänkte mig hiffa vad poängen var. Jag läste svenska Kalle Anka, och där var Långben som ringde en korvkiosk och dom svarade: Heta korven. Långben undrade: hur kan man heta så? Jag visade bilden åt pappa som, artig som han alltid var, skrattade med.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 122: The first apartheid law was the Prohibition of Mixed Marriages Act, 1949, followed closely by the Immorality Amendment Act of 1950, which made it illegal for most South African citizens to marry or pursue sexual relationships across racial lines.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 165: Crime passionel #1: He felt inadequate as a man when he heard his girlfriend had cheated on him with two other men. That’s why he shot her three times while she was sleeping, a sobbing Soshanguve man told the Pretoria High Court yesterday in 2010.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 219: Similarly, crimes of passion legislation made reference to fathers killing their daughters, but not sons, for premarital sex (such as Italy's law that was in effect until 1981); or Philippines's law that continues to be in effect to this day.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 334: Carlson made cameo appearances as himself in Dancing with the Wolves and Season 1 of "Hard Balls". Carlson was the first contestant eliminated.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 351: As Russia threatened a military incursion into Ukraine in December 2021, Russian state television broadcast remarks Carlson had made on his program in which he asserted "NATO was founded primarily to torment Vladimir Putin in pirsona pirsonalmente."
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 361:Nancy Pelosi med uppförstorade lökar i badkläder
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 366: Grossberg har vittnat om hur hon utsattes för antisemitiska och sexistiska kommentarer och om hur redaktionen tapetserats med uppförstorade bilder på talmannen Nancy Pelosi i badkläder.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 372: Carlson’s former head of booking, Abby Grossberg, said that male producers regularly used vulgarities to describe women and frequently made antisemitic jokes. As a rule, between 9 am-5pm.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 374: Ms. Grossberg said in the lawsuit naming Mr. Carlson that male producers regularly used vulgarities to describe women and frequently made antisemitic jokes.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 375: On her first day working for Mr. Carlson, Ms. Grossberg said she discovered the office was decorated with large pictures of House Speaker Nancy Pelosi wearing a plunging swimsuit. She said she was once called into the top producer’s office to be asked whether Ms. Bartiromo was having a sexual relationship with the House Republican leader, Kevin McCarthy.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 408: I was ready to chuck Nadine until I read that she was a commie and sided with the Philistines on the Arab-Israeli conflict. But she didn't boycott the pen pal meeting dammit! The Palestinian Campaign for the Academic and Cultural Boycott of Israel (PACBI) strongly criticized South African author Nadine Gordimer for ignoring calls to boycott the Israeli-hosted International Writers' Festival. Oh Nadine, why can't you be true! She went to this pen pal meeting in Israel 2009 and said:
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 436: Many readers prefer the more disciplined, elegant craft of Gordimer’s short stories to the more epic, often convoluted style of her novels. I can relate to that.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 556: Monkeys have ambition that their sons will go further; theirs have made of this a horror. But he did go further, so count your blessings.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 579: Två av de mest häpnadsväckande pristagarna av Nobels litteraturpris är utan tvekan de båda arbetarförfattarna Eyvind Johnson och Harry Martinson, som delade på priset 1974. Inte så mycket för att någon hävdade att de inte var förtjänta av priset av litterära skäl, utan snarare för att båda två vid tidpunkten för prisutdelningen satt i Svenska akademien och därmed gav priset till sig själva, eller mer korrekt sagt, till varann. Hur genant detta än är så här i efterhand är det ändå värt att lyfta deras författarskap som betraktas som en viktig del i den mer eller mindre unikt svenska arbetarlitteraturen.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 581: Olof Edvin Verner “Eyvind” Jonsson tog sig som författare namnet Eyvind Johnsson vilket subtilt hånades av bland annat vännen och kollegan Vilhelm Moberg. Eyvind Johnson debuterade med en diktsamling för att sedan ge ut sina två första romaner som behandlar den norrländska landsbygden medan hans tredje roman utspelar sig i Paris där han bodde vid författandet av boken. Under sin litterära karriär gick han från småstadsskildringar till att testa sig fram med bland annat radikal kulturkritik och primitivism. Därefter gick han med raka steg mot sitt genombrott genom att med modern berättarstil med bland annat inre monologer beskriva erfarenheter från sin ungdom. Dessa böcker anses ofta vara hans mest framstående verk även om han skrev en lång rad andra böcker efter dem.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 583: Även Harry Martinson debuterade som poet men det är förmodligen hans prosa som är mest känd. Som prosaförfattare debuterade han med reseskildringen “Resor utan mål” som följdes upp med reseskildringen “Kap Farväl!”. Mest känd är han nog dock för sin uppväxtskildring “Nässlorna blomma”, som handlar om en föräldralös pojkes uppväxt i Fattigsverige. En av hans mer otippade framgångar var rymdeposet “Aniara” som handlar om ett rymdskepp som transporterar flyktingar från jorden till andra planeter på grund av miljöförstöring och kärnvapenkrig.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 622: Views from a Tuft of Grass: Deadpan, exacting, discursive. Representative passage: “In our time hope must be manufactured. It is no longer available ready-made. Especially in that prolonging of winter which the Nordic spring has increasingly become, pain intrudes with a more damaging effect on the mind than during the summer.” Five.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 627: The Days of His Grace: Life was hard under the reign of Charlemagne. One must retain one’s personal integrity during hard times. As far as a theme that surprises the reader and serves as a platform for further contemplation, I give this
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 633:FIFTH CATEGORY: Ability of work to mesmerize the reader, particularly on public transportation, where these books were largely read
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 640:SIXTH CATEGORY: Level of reader satisfaction upon completion of work
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 683: Omituinen opinahjo: Lapset viedään kummalliseen sisäoppilaitokseen nimeltään Vaaksavaaran Valmistava Koulu. (The Austere Academy, suom. Marja Helanen-Ahtola 2004)
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 806: Judge Dennis Davis (1990) said that “allegations of racial bias in sentencing practices in capital cases have been made, most prominently by the late Prof. Barend van Niekerk, whose research suggested that black defendants stand a greater chance than white defendants of receiving the death penalty, particularly when the victim is white”. Davis continued by saying that although Prof. van Niekerk “has been criticized for being unscientific, differences in capital sentences between the races continue to exist and are difficult to explain”.
xxx/ellauri195.html on line 278: Short Story: Norman Mailer THE GREATEST THING IN THE WORLD Nov/Dec 1941 STORY MAGAZINE. MAILER'S FIRST PUBLICATION IN A NATIONALLY-CIRCULATED MAGAZINE, AT 18 YEARS OLD WHILE AN ENGINEERING STUDENT AT HARVARD. Other contributions by Eli Cantor, Morton Fineman and Padraic Fallon, etc. Two corners lightly bumped, spine a bit faded, overall in great shape.At Harvard, he majored in engineering sciences, but took the majority of his electives as writing courses. He published his first story, "The Greatest Thing in the World," at the age of 18, winning Story magazine's college contest in 1941.
Early in his career, Mailer typed his own works and handled his correspondence with the help of his sister, Barbara. After the publication of The Deer Park in 1955, he began to rely on hired typists and secretaries to assist with his growing output of works and letters. Among the women who worked for Mailer over the years, Anne Barry, Madeline Belkin, Suzanne Nye, Sandra Charlebois Smith, Carolyn Mason, and Molly Cook particularly influenced the organization and arrangement of his records.
xxx/ellauri195.html on line 300: The words and works of God are quite clear, that women were made to be either wives or prostitutes. Martin Luther
xxx/ellauri195.html on line 328: Clayton Wheat "Claytie" Williams Jr. (October 8, 1931 – February 14, 2020) was an American businessman from Midland, Texas who ran for governor in 1990. Despite securing the Republican nomination and initially leading in the polls against Democratic challenger State Treasurer Ann Richards by twenty points, Williams ultimately lost the race due in part to a controversial comment he made about rape. During the campaign Williams cultivated an image of a cowboy figure who had risen from humble roots to become a powerful business tycoon. The image played well in public opinion polls. Williams often had a propensity for making poorly planned statements on the campaign trail. Now he is fortunately dead meat.
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 321: The sire of gods and men smiled and answered, “If you, Juno, were always to support me when we sit in council of the gods, Neptune, like it or no, would soon come round to your and my way of thinking. If, then, you are speaking the truth and mean what you say, go among the rank and file of the gods, and tell Iris and Apollo lord of the bow, that I want them—Iris, that she may go to the Achaean host and tell Neptune to leave off fighting and go home, and Apollo, that he may send Hector again into battle and give him fresh strength; he will thus forget his present sufferings, and drive the Achaeans back in confusion till they fall among the ships of Achilles son of Peleus. Achilles will then send his comrade Patroclus into battle, and Hector will shaft him in front of Ilius after he has shafted many warriors, and among them my own noble son Sarpedon. Achilles will shaft Hector to avenge Patroclus, and from that time I will bring it about that the Achaeans shall persistently drive the Trojans back till they fulfil the counsels of Minerva and take Ilium. But I will not stay my anger, nor permit any god to help the Danaans till I have accomplished the desire of the son of Peleus, according to the promise I made by bowing my head (after shafting her) on the day when Thetis touched me between my knees and besought me to give him honour.”
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 341: With sweeter cadence glide along,
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 364: Eighteen years on the cotton field passed before his second work appeared in print, "An Address to Miss Phillis Wheatley." Hammon wrote the poem during the Revolutionary War, while Henry Lloyd had temporarily moved his household and slaves from Long Island to Hartford, Connecticut, to evade British forces. Phillis Wheatley, then enslaved in Massachusetts, published her first book of poetry in 1773 in London. She is recognized as the first published black female author. Hammon never met Wheatley, but was a great admirer. His dedication poem to her contained twenty-one rhyming quatrains, each accompanied by a related Bible verse. Hammon believed his poem would encourage Wheatley along her Christian journey. Lukikohan Pyllis koko runoa? Ei se tuonut sille kovin paljon onnea.
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 719: Ja jättää tää savimaja, And leave its cottage made of clay,
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 760: Varjossa In the shade
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 764: Varjossa In the shade
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 773: Varjossa In the shade
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 790: Varjossa In the shade
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 825: Like it was some sort of trade show
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 862: To deck great Neptune´s diadem.
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 915: Там стынет Скандинавия, как тень, There Scandinavia chills, like a shade,
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 1061: Writing in The Guardian, the political journalist Gaby Hinsliff described Strange Death as "gentrified xenophobia" and "Chapter after chapter circles around the same repetitive themes: migrants raping and murdering and terrorising; paeans to Christianity; long polemics about how Europe is too ´exhausted by history´ and colonial guilt to face another battle, and is thus letting itself be rolled over by invaders fiercely confident in their own beliefs", while also pointing out that Murray offers little definition of the European culture he claims is under threat. Pankaj Mishra´s review in The New York Times described the book as "a handy digest of far-right clichés". In The Intercept, Murtaza Hussain criticized the "relentlessly paranoid tenor" of Murray´s work and said that its claims of mass crime perpetuated by immigrants were "blinkered to the point of being propaganda", while noting the book´s appeal to the far right. In Middle East Eye, Georgetown professor Ian Almond called the book "a staggeringly one-sided flow of statistics, interviews and examples, reflecting a clear decision to make the book a rhetorical claim that Europe is doomed to self-destruction".
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 1145: Sademezät kuihtuivat ja kuivuivat,
xxx/ellauri200.html on line 144: (The hooded bullock made his rounds).
xxx/ellauri200.html on line 165: I have made my commitments now.
xxx/ellauri200.html on line 180: In awarding Naipaul the 2001 Nobel Prize in Literature, the Swedish Academy praised his work "for having united perceptive narrative and incorruptible scrutiny in works that compel us to see the presence of suppressed histories." Kukahan tonkin runoili, olikohan kulturpersonligheten. The Committee added: "Naipaul is a modern philosopher carrying on the tradition that started originally with Lettres persanes and Candide. In a vigilant style, which has been deservedly admired, he transforms rage into precision and allows events to speak with their own inherent irony." The Committee also noted Naipaul's affinity with the novelist Joseph Conrad (toinen kaappikolonialisti pyllypää):
xxx/ellauri200.html on line 317: Her brothers had a shoe of mine and made me pay
xxx/ellauri200.html on line 410: The email will explain that due to political instability, or the death of a relative there is a significant amount of money trapped in an account. It goes on to explain that if the reader could please send just a small amount of cash, it will pay for the fees to access the account. In return for their trust and generosity, the reader is promised a large percentage of the money supposedly locked away.
xxx/ellauri200.html on line 421: King Gustav V var en nazi bög. Han hotade att abdikera 1941 om hans kabinett vägrade att låta en nazistisk armédivision korsa Sverige till Norge.
xxx/ellauri200.html on line 422: Han efterträdde sin far som kung av Sverige den 8 december 1907. Hans konservativa attityder kom snabbt upp till ytan när han motsatte sig den liberala trenden som hade svept över landet under en tid. Han motsatte sig spridningen av demokratin, de ökande kraven från fackföreningsgrupper och politisk inblandning i militärbudgeten. Gustaf V var den siste svenske monarken som tjänstgjorde som överbefälhavare för militären, vilket han gjorde fram till 1939, och var en plikt han tog på största allvar vad gäller snärtiga militäruniformer.
xxx/ellauri200.html on line 424: Uppgifter gjorde gällande att Gustaf V gjorde närmanden mot och hade sexuella förhållanden med män. Mest känt har Kurt Haijbys påstående om en sexuell förbindelse med Gustaf V blivit, vilket efter kungens död gav upphov till den så kallade Haijbyaffären.
xxx/ellauri200.html on line 428: 1979 formulerade Engdahl en kritik mot hur fascismen agerar och istället borde agera. Han föreskrev en strategi som bland annat innebar ett nedtonande av rasbegreppet; istället skulle kritiken riktas mot invandringen. Med inspiration av denna text grundade Sven Davidsson med flera Bevara Sverige Svenskt (BSS).
xxx/ellauri200.html on line 441: För strömningstjänsterna är fripassagerarna ett problem eftersom de sänker bolagens vinster. Bolagen ägs mestadels av medelålders män, som i högre utsträckning än andra grupper uppger sig vara själviska snåljåpar.
xxx/ellauri200.html on line 443: Tidigare när antalet kunder växte stadigt var det här inte så stort problem. Me nu börjar vissa marknader vara mättade och det är svårare att göra jättestora vinster. I början av året tappade Netflix användare för första gången sedan 2011. Samtidigt har bolagets aktie backat 68 procent sedan årsskiftet.
xxx/ellauri200.html on line 445: Nu har Netflix kommit på ett annat knep som kan hjälpa. Det är att be Mikael Herrala från F-Secure jaga lite skräck i dumma användare som inte förstår sig på nätsäkerhet. Han säger att delade Netflix-lösenord ligger till grund för cirka hälften av identitetsstölderna på nätet. Kriminella använder smarta verktyg för att blixtsnabbt kalkylera användarnas bank- och hälsoinformation utifrån deras Netflixlösenord.
xxx/ellauri200.html on line 452: Jag tycker det är tiden att sluta läsa Hufvudstadsbladet med.
xxx/ellauri200.html on line 595: God made the petreous rocks, the arboreal trees, Jumala muka teki kallioiset kivet, puiset puut,
xxx/ellauri200.html on line 626: of living silver made that sudden burst Eikä nää niitä elohopeasta tehtynä,
xxx/ellauri200.html on line 653: We make still by the law in which we're made. Ei ole vanhentunut. Se lukee meidän passissa.
xxx/ellauri200.html on line 730: that all is as it is, and yet made free: Kaikki on sitä miltä näyttää, ja ilmaista.
xxx/ellauri201.html on line 121:Hen hatade bara män
xxx/ellauri201.html on line 125: Stig-Erland var även känd för sitt mångåriga politiska och journalistiska engagemang för socialism och emot högerextremism och rasism. Han var bland annat med och grundade tidskriften Expo, för vilken han från 1999 var chefredaktör.
xxx/ellauri201.html on line 126: När Stig föddes var föräldrarna 19 år. Fadern, Erland Larsson, var tecknare på den frisinnade Västerbottens-Kuriren. För många liberaler är det viktigt med en fri marknadsekonomi.
xxx/ellauri201.html on line 128: Stig-Erland växte upp hos sin kommunistiska morfar i Måggliden nära byn Bjursele mellan Norsjö och Bastuträsk, Vänsterbottens län. Där bodde han under sina första nio år fram till morfaderns död. Sedan bodde han i Umeå hos sina fascistiska föräldrar mellan 9 och 21 års ålder, en uppväxttid som formade honom och hans författarskap och arbete för demokrati.
xxx/ellauri201.html on line 130: Larsson bodde sedan efter morfaderns död hos föräldrarna, som nu också hade ytterligare en fascistisk son, men flyttade som 16-åring hemifrån. Vid 18 års ålder träffade han på ett möte för Förenade FNL-grupperna i Umeå blivande arkitekten Eva Gabrielsson, som blev hans livskamrat fram till hans död.
xxx/ellauri201.html on line 132: Stig-Erlands morfar var, enligt Eva, anti-nazist och hade på 1940-talet internerats i det norrbottniska interneringslägret Storsien (efter kriget omdöpt till arbetsläger). Även om Stigs fascistiska far hävdar att den historien inte är sann, hävdar Gabrielsson att det är här som Stig-Erland Larssons arbete sedan 1970-talet mot diskriminering, rasism och högerextremism bottnar. Morfadern uppges ha varit anställd vid Rönnskärsverken i Skelleftehamn samma år som Stig föddes 1954.
xxx/ellauri201.html on line 134: 1969 såg den femtonårige Stig-Erland Larsson tre vänner våldta en flicka i hans egen ålder på en campingplats i Umeå. Han vågade inte vara med och ringde senare flickan för att be henne om ett nytt varv men hon sa att hon aldrig kunde förlåta honom. Det blev ett plågsamt minne som formade hans nostalgiska skrivande om kvinnovåld. Det har flickan some hette Kurdo Baksi berättat om i sin bok Min fega vän Stig-Erland Larsson.
xxx/ellauri201.html on line 136: Stig var tidigt engagerad inom vänsterrörelser och -press. Från 1970-talet till omkring 1980-talets mitt var han partipolitiskt aktiv i dåvarande Kommunistiska Arbetarförbundet, numera trotskistiska Socialistiska Partiet, och bidrog fram till 1989 ofta med artiklar till dess tidning Internationalen. Därefter lämnade han partiet utan att säga ens adjö.
xxx/ellauri201.html on line 138: Delar av 1977 tillbringade 91:an Larsson i Eritrea, där han lärde ett kompani av kvinnliga gerillasoldater i den marxistiska Eritreanska befrielsefronten (ELF) att skjuta med granatkastare. Efter att ha drabbats av inflammation i pungarna beslöt han sig för att lämna landet. Väl hemma i Sverige arbetade han som nyhetsgrafiker vid Tidningarnas telegrambyrå (TT) mellan 1977 och 1999.
xxx/ellauri201.html on line 140: Från 1982 arbetade Stig som skandinavienkorrespondent för den brittiska antifascistiska tidningen Searchlight.
xxx/ellauri201.html on line 142: Stig-Erland avled hastigt på arbetet i hjärtinfarkt den 9 november 2004 vid 50 års ålder. Innan han avled fanns tre deckare färdigställda, den så kallade Millennium. Larsson hade först förgäves försökt intressera Piratförlaget för serien om Millennium. Efter att Larssons bekant Robert Aschberg läst den då outgivna serien, ringde Aschberg till Norstedts Förlag och bad dem läsa böckerna. Norstedts beslutade 2004 att ge ut serien då det nu var säkert att göra det.
xxx/ellauri201.html on line 144: Eftersom Stig och Eva Gabrielsson inte var gifta och det saknades testamente tillföll hela arvet, finansiella tillgångar och litterär verksamhet, den fascistiska fadern och brodern. Ett stort bråk om arvet blev ett resultat av Stig-Erlands död. I maj 2008 avslöjades att ett testamente av Stig hittats,
xxx/ellauri201.html on line 145: där han testamenterade sina finansiella tillgångar till Kommunistiska Arbetarförbundets (Socialistiska partiets fram till 2019) Umeåavdelning. Testamentet, som inte är bevittnat och därför inte juridiskt bindande, skrevs av Stig-Erland 1977 strax innan han åkte till inbördeskriget i Etiopien. Han var förbannad med Eva just vid den tidpunkten. Lite kvinnovåld med granatkastare var just vad som behövdes.
xxx/ellauri201.html on line 147: Den 19 maj 2012 fick Stig postumt utmärkelsen hedersborgare i Umeå, där han bodde mellan 9 och 21 års ålder. Dom tyckte nämligen att Stig-Erland hade kombinerat det goda berättandet med en orubblig hållning för medmänsklighet, demokrati och kvinnors rätt, utan att slå trumma alltför mycket om socialismen längre.
xxx/ellauri202.html on line 206: À travers les destinées de deux familles bourgeoises, les Thibault et les Fontanin, est évoquée la France de la Belle Époque qui va sombrer dans le premier conflit mondial. L'ensemble du cycle est surtout centré sur les deux fils du riche notable catholique Oscar Thibault, deux frères que tout oppose : Antoine, l'aîné, médecin sûr de lui, esprit rationnel et plutôt conformiste, et son cadet de neuf ans, Jacques, idéaliste et tourmenté, en révolte contre les valeurs de la société bourgeoise puis militant socialiste.
xxx/ellauri202.html on line 264: Everything is unraveling. Decades of work dissipating like smoke. He was always in control, the strongest and smartest man in the room. Though not the largest, both Don Trump and the Chinese guy were larger.
xxx/ellauri202.html on line 333: As the dictator of Nazi Germany, Adolf Hitler allegrdly led a murderous regime that massacred millions in Europe, including some six million Jews. As such, it came as a shock when Hitler’s own lawyer, Hans Frank, claimed before his execution in 1946 that the Nazi leader was secretly part Jewish.
xxx/ellauri202.html on line 338: dolf Hitler’s lawyer Anne Frank claimed that the Nazi leader was part Jewish in his memoir. As Hitler’s personal lawyer and the governor-general of Poland during World War II, Anne Frank was executed during the Nuremberg trials in 1946. Seven years later in 1953, his memoir was posthumously published.
xxx/ellauri202.html on line 342: Frank claimed that he’d looked into Hitler’s ancestry upon the Nazi leader’s own request in 1930. According to Frank, Hitler’s half-nephew had found evidence of his Jewish lineage — and was threatening to use it as blackmail.
xxx/ellauri202.html on line 361: But in Nazi Germany, the leaders came up with their own anti-Semitic definition of a Vierteljude, or “Quarter Jew.” And this was someone who simply had one Jewish grandparent. So according to Hitler’s own rules, he would indeed be considered a quarter Jewish — if Frank’s claim was true.
xxx/ellauri202.html on line 396: In short, it appears that there is no definitive evidence that Adolf Hitler was Jewish. But considering his disturbing legacy, it’s easy to see how such a conspiracy theory could fester over the decades.
xxx/ellauri202.html on line 411: Though the idea may seem preposterous to some, the question seems to stem from the remote possibility that Hitler´s grandfather was Jewish. Hitler’s father, Alois, was registered as an illegitimate child with no father when born in 1837 and to this day Hitler’s paternal grandfather is unknown. In 1842, Johann Georg Hiedler married Alois’s mother. Alois was brought up in the family of Hiedler’s brother, Johann Nepomuk Hiedler. In 1876, when Alois was 39, he was made legitimate and his baptismal record annotated by a priest to register Johann Georg Hiedler as Alois’s father (recorded as "Georg Hitler"). Alois then assumed the surname "Hitler."
xxx/ellauri202.html on line 417: In fact, no Jews lived in Graz at the time, said a German author named Nikolaus von Preradovich to punch a hole in Frank´s claim. They were fumigated in the 15th century and didn´t return until decades after Hitler’s father was born.
xxx/ellauri202.html on line 419: In 1933, the London Daily Mirror published a picture of a gravestone in a Jewish cemetery in Bucharest inscribed with some Hebrew characters and the name Adolf Hitler, but this Bucharest Hitler could not have been the Nazi leader’s grandfather. At the time, though, this picture sufficiently worried Hitler that he had the Nazi law defining Jewishness written to exclude Jesus Christ and himself.
xxx/ellauri202.html on line 446: – Jag hade förväntat mig tuffare retorik och mer propaganda, säger Finlands tidigare statsminister Alexander Stubb till Expressen.
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 404: Some magazine observed of his writing style: "Whenever possible Chesterton made his points with popular sayings, proverbs, allegories—first carefully turning them inside out." Biographers have identified him as a successor to such Victorian authors as Matthew Arnold, Thomas Carlyle, John Henry Newman and John Ruskin. Vankkaa porukkaa.
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 513: Kultasen perheen lapset. Kultasen perheen lapset? Keitä he olivat? Heillä ei ollut vanhempia eikä etunimiä. He saivat kasvonsa tärkeimmistä toiveista, vapaudesta ja rahasta, tulivat toisaalta, suuresta paikasta, johon ei päässyt Ladalla. Siellä valvottiin myöhään lasihotellin aulassa ja tehtiin ennätyksiä Space Invadersissa. Tytöt olivat ruskettuneempia ja villimpiä kuin Suomessa. Pojilla oli samanlaiset hiusvärit kuin Saksan Pierre Littbarskilla Espanjan MM-kisoissa. Kultasen perheen lapset. Heillä oli käytössään parasta japanilaista elektroniikkaa, mutta silti he tunsivat, miten surullista oli juoda iltakaakaota kun turkulainen sade ropisee ikkunaan. He käsittivät suurkaupunkien kartat ja lentoasemien kuulutukset, matkustivat kaikkialle kahdestaan ja tallettelivat ize suuret setelinsä, mutta pysyivät yksinäisinä sisäpuolelta.
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 535: Habermas and Derrida have brought together some of Europe's most distinguished thinkers in an initiative that ensures Europe's intellectuals take part in designing Europe's future. Italian philosopher and novelist Umberto Eco, Swiss author and president of the German Academy of Arts Adolf Muschg, Spanish philosopher Fernando Savater and Italian philosopher Gianni Vattimo have laid out their ideas on the issues. American philosopher Richard Rorty has also provided his two cents in a response to Habermas' article in the Süddeutsche Zeitung newspaper.
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 537: In an essay he published in the FAZ in mid-April, Habermas condemned the war in Iraq, saying it violated international law. WTF, have you forgotten the burning twin towers of free trade enterprise, or Saddams mass destruction weaponry? Internecine Hammurabi law yields a clear verdict here: strike back, strike hard, kill'em bastards!
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 586: "Beautiful Isle of Somewhere" is a song with words by Jessie Brown Pounds and music by John Sylvester Fearis, written in 1897. The song gained huge popularity when it was used in William McKinley's funeral. It was subsequently a staple at funerals for decades, and there are dozens of recorded versions.
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 630: Jussi oli Ruotsin tunnetuin tenori, jota edelleen pidetään yhtenä kaikkien aikojen parhaista tenoreista. I en intervju i Svenska Dagbladet 1988 sade Luciano Pavarotti: ”När jag ska öva in en ny opera så lyssnar jag först på hur Jussi Björling gjorde den. Hans röst var unik, och det är hans väg jag vill vandra. Jag skulle mer än något annat önska att människor jämförde mig med Jussi Björling. Det är så jag strävar efter att sjunga.” Hyvinhän se Jussi vetikin, ei voi kieltää.
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 632: Hänet tunnettiin koko ikänsä lempinimellä Jussi, jonka hän sai lapsena suomalaissyntyiseltä isoäidiltään (Henrika Matilda Björling o.s. Lönnqvist, s. 1844 Pori ja k. 1918 Borlänge). Mummi hoki aina: Jussi pussi puita nussi (kz. johdanto). Raimo Lintuniemi kuunteli Björlingin esitykset studiossa aina seisten. Björling kärsi vakavasta alkoholiongelmasta, joka tuhosi hänen terveytensä. Björling hade så kallad retrograd negativ P-våg vid atrioventrikulär återkopplingstakykardi, vad som ofta lite slarvigt kallas "dolt WPW-syndrom" (Wolff-Parkinson-White-syndrom).
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 634: Namnet Björling togs 1857 av målarmästaren Per Samuel Björling (1836–98), tidigare Björn, i Östanå, Ovanåkers socken. Hans dotter Johanna var enligt familjetraditionen den första i släkten som uppvisade ”märklig sångarbegåvning”. No kuka oli Johannan äiti? Sieltähän sen täytyi tulla, niinkuin Kuopion Carlsoneiden vähä älli Örniltä. Stamfadern för den björlingska släkten var Olof Hansson (levde 1518), bergsman i Starbo i Norrbärke socken och nämndeman i Norrbärke, fjorton generationer från Jussi Björling. Ne oli takuulla yhtä kehnoja laulumiehiä kuin Carlsonit, ja yhtä tyhmiä.
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 636: Björling var son till sångaren och metallsågaren David Björling och Ester Björling, född Sund (1882–1917). David Björling var född i Hälsingland, men uppvuxen i Finland i trakten av Björneborg och flyttade i unga år tillbaka till Sverige. David Björlings föräldrar var Lars Johan Björling och Matilda Lönnqvist och det var farmodern Matilda som gav Jussi Björling smeknamnet Jussi som sedan kom att bli hans namn. David Björling utbildade sig till verktygssmed och fick arbete motsvarande utbildningen i Borlänge.
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 639: Gunnar Olof Björling, född 31 maj 1887 i Helsingfors, död 11 juli 1960 i Helsingfors, var en finlandssvensk poet. Han var vid sidan av Edith Södergran, Hagar Olsson och Elmer Diktonius en av de ledande gestalterna inom den finlandssvenska litterära modernismen. Björling medarbetade i tidskriften Quosego 1928–1929.
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 642: Fågel badar snart i vattnen, Gunnar Björling. Helsingfors: Akademiska bokhandeln (distr.). 1934.
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 644: Att syndens blåa nagel. Helsingfors: Akademiska bokhandeln (distr.). 1936.
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 649: Viimexi mainitun lainasin Pasilan kirjaston runohuoneesta. Se ainakin oli ihan kakka. Ei yhtään ymmärrettävää sepustusta, pelkkää sanasalaattia. Sanamaxalaatikkoa rusinoilla. Joku (toinen?) Olsson Svenska dagbladetissa kehuu dadaistin ihan kuplixi. Ei mitään syytä. Kehut ovat onnexi maxumuurin takana. Em. Hagar Olsson teki Gunnarista raakaa pilaa. Kirjallisuutta:
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 662: Björlingin isä oli postivirkamies. Lapsuuden ja nuoruuden ympäristöt olivat Viipuri ja Helsinki, kesäisin Kangasala. Lukuvuoden 1901–1902 Björling kävi Haminan kadettikoulua. Hän tähtäsi aluksi opettajanuralle ja opiskeli Helsingin yliopistossa pääaineenaan filosofia. Hänen opettajallaan Edvard Westermarckilla oli suuri vaikutus hänen ajattelutapaansa. Björling valmistui filosofian kandidaatiksi 1915. Hänen pro gradu -työnsä käsitteli omaatuntoa ja sen merkitystä. Opintojensa jälkeen Björling toimi vapaana kirjailijana. Vapaus on vain fiktio (kz. johdanto). Hänen taloudellinen tilanteensa oli heikko, ja hän sai apurahoja vasta vanhoilla päivillään.lähde?
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 664: Björling asui Helsingin Kaivopuistossa vaatimattomassa saunasta kunnostetussa asunnossa. Asunto tuhoutui jatkosodan lopulla pommituksissa, ja samalla tuhoutui kaikki Björlingin kirjallinen aineisto ja arkisto. Myöhempi aineisto on taltioituna Åbo Akademin kirjastossa.
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 756: Idström gick Konstindustriella högskolans film- och tv-linje och tog examen 1974. Hon debuterade 1980 med romanen Sinitaivas. I romanen Luonnollinen ravinto ("Naturlig föda", 1994) är kannibalism ett av temana. Idström arbetade även som fotograf, journalist, regissör och dramaturg.
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 892: Vad är det för mening med livet? Bedragen allt ihop. Vad är det för mening med allt det här, frågade hon igen. Att förtränga ledan så man slipper se att det inte finns nån mening, att det är humbug alltihop. Varför spjärna emot när det ändå är så? Ge upp, sa hon till sig själv, kämpa inte emot. Gör ingenting. Förträng ingenting, begär inte, bara existera.
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 911: adelivery.fi/img/320/b87a4a3fd8eb47ad8dc5a2c1d8239aea.jpg.webp" width="20%" />
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 923: Pieni suomenruotsalainen vivahdus toi oman eksoottisen lisänsä Cay Idströmin maagiseen ääneen ja huolelliseen suomenkieleen. Ohjelmansa hän käsikirjoitti huolellisesti etukäteen. Hän kulki maailmalla jo silloin, kun se ei ollut naisten tapa. Hän istui euroviisuraadeissa ja matkusti Laila Kinnusen mukana, kun Valoa ikkunassa edusti Suomea. Hän saattoi puhua "schlagereista", mutta oli myöhemmin Beatlesin suuri ihailija ja teki Suomeen Bruce Springsteenin ensimmäisen haastattelun.
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1034: The Alexander Romance is an account of the life and exploits of Alexander the Great. Although constructed around a historical core, the romance is largely fictional. It was widely copied and translated, accruing legends and fantastical elements at different stages. The original version was composed in the Greek language before 338 AD, when a Latin translation was made. Several late manuscripts attribute the work to Alexander´s court historian Callisthenes, but the historical person died before Alexander and could not have written a full account of his life. The unknown author is still sometimes known as Pseudo-Callisthenes.
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1038: Speaking of which, German police believe the convicted paedophile, 45, abducted and killed Madeleine McCann, 3, in Portugal in 2007. Following tip-offs from German police, in April 2021 authorities in Paraguay targeted Christian Manfred Kruse, 59, a German national thought to be behind the sick network. At the same time German cops arrested three other men linked to a paedo ring. They include cook Andreas G, 40, unemployed Fritz Otto K, 64, and Alexander G, 49, who allegedly acted as an administrator and forum moderator for the ring. Boystown was internationally oriented, had chat areas in different languages and served the worldwide exchange of images, documenting the sexual abuse of children. Experts then set about analysing all the computer data, including 5,000 IP addresses, which had exchanged sickening pornographic images and videos of children being abused to around 400,000 members. Idris started prophecying at age 40, and so did Mohammed. Mohammed´s youngest wife was just 9. The Daily Telegraph described the disappearance of Madeleine "the most heavily reported missing-person case in modern history".
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1040: Kun Madeleine katosi hieman ennen neljävuotissyntymäpäiväänsä, hänen vanhempansa olivat nauttimassa ystäviensä kanssa illallista alle sadan metrin päässä olevassa ravintolassa. Tyttö oli kahden sisaruksensa Seanin ja Amelien kanssa hotellihuoneessa nukkumassa. Vanhemmat kävivät vuorotellen katsomassa heitä puolen tunnin välein. Matt (Katen ja Gerryn ystävä) kävi noin kello 21.00 (WEST) tarkistamassa lapset. Kaikki oli kunnossa. Kun vanhemmat palasivat noin kello 21.45 (WEST), Madeleine oli kadonnut, ja huoneen ovi ja ikkuna olivat auki. Tapauksesta ilmoitettiin poliisille, ja hotellin henkilökunta ja vieraat etsivät Madeleinea kello 4.30:een (WEST) asti samalla kun katoamisesta ilmoitettiin Espanjan rajavartiostolle sekä Portugalin ja Espanjan lentokenttien poliiseille.
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1042: Madeleinen vanhemmat perustivat rahaston, johon kerättiin huomattavia summia rahaa Internetin välityksellä etsintöjen ja julkisuuskampanjoinnin jatkamiseksi. Vanhemmat kävivät myös pyhiinvaellusmatkalla Fátimassa Portugalissa rukoilemassa ihmettä ja tapasivat paavi Benedictus XVI:n.
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1044: Madeleinen vanhempia on syytetty mediassa välinpitämättömyydestä lastaan kohtaan, koska he jättivät lapset ilman lapsenvahtia hotellille lähtiessään itse illanviettoon. Heitä on myös syytetty sieppauksen lavastamisesta julkisuuden tai rahallisen hyödyn toivossa. Katoamistapausta on yritetty hyödyntää huijausyrityksissä: huijarit ovat perustaneet "Maddien etsintään" rahaa kerääviä www-sivustoja. Eräs italialainen mies puolestaan yritti kiristää vanhemmilta rahaa tiedoista tytöstä. Ezellasia lieveilmiöitä.
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1048:Madeleine vanished from her family’s holiday apartment in Praia da Luz, Portugal on May 3, 2007. Tää isonenäreikäinen kaveri oli käärinyt sen huoparullaan josta pisti lapsen jalat. Yhtä tumpelo kuin Raatimiehenkadun Bob.
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1055: Enlil, god of Earth, assigned junior dingirs (Sumerian: 𒀭, lit. 'divines') to do farm labor, as well as maintain the rivers and canals. After 40 years, however, the lesser dingirs rebelled and refused to do strenuous labor. Enki, who is also the kind, wise counselor of the gods, suggested that rather than punishing these rebels, humans should be created to do such work, instead. The mother goddess Mami is subsequently assigned the task of creating humans by shaping clay figurines mixed with the flesh and blood of the slain god Geshtu-E ('ear' or 'wisdom'; 'a god who had intelligence'). All the gods, in turn, spit upon the clay. After 10 months, a specially made womb breaks open and humans are born.
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1059: Atra-Hasis boards the boat with his family and animals, then seals the door. The storm and flood begin, and even the gods are afraid. After seven days, the flood ends and Atra-Hasis offers sacrifices to the gods. Enlil is furious with Enki for violating his oath, but Enki denies doing so: "I made sure life was preserved." In conclusion, Enki and Enlil agree on other means for controlling the human population, like global warming.
xxx/ellauri209.html on line 93: Easily topping the list of the 5 biggest companies that don’t pay taxes is Amazon, which is among the largest companies in the world in 2021. As I mentioned earlier, for many years Amazon was not profitable and made huge losses as it made inroads into the e-commerce market and gained a major market share by using extremely low prices as a strategy. This has allowed the company to use the tax losses from those years which are brought forward against any income earned and hence, avoid paid taxes even though they have an income of more than $10 billion.
xxx/ellauri212.html on line 99: LOVE bade me welcome; yet my soul drew back,
xxx/ellauri212.html on line 110: ‘Who made the eyes but I?’
xxx/ellauri212.html on line 254: Ock hyacinthen är dunkel, den tecknade, dunkel violen!
xxx/ellauri212.html on line 259: Två gullbilder, oss då vi förärade åt Aphrodite,
xxx/ellauri212.html on line 303: Tässä syyteröväskästä viimeisin: in February 2022, around a dozen current and former employees of Dr. Phil alleged that they experienced "verbal abuse in a workplace that fosters fear, intimidation, and racism." Seven current employees also claimed that the show's guests are often manipulated and treated unethically. Attorneys for McGraw and his co-producer, Carla Pennington categorically denied every allegation made.
xxx/ellauri212.html on line 357: Myös Suomessa on nähty viime vuosina huolestuttavia kehityksiä. Tilastokeskuksen helmikuussa julkaisemien tietojen mukaan 15–19 -vuotiaiden suomalaisnuorten kuolleisuus on kääntynyt kasvuun. Muun muassa pillumyrkytyskuolemat ovat olleet nousussa. Amerikan korkein vääryys kumosi Roe & Waden. Rautalankahenkarit ja viemärinpuhdistusaine menevät taas kaupaxi.
xxx/ellauri212.html on line 413: The painter — whose real name was Balthasar Klossowski de Rola and who died in 2001 — has been a controversial figure in the art world for decades. Many of his paintings show highly sexualized depictions of young girls. His 1934 work "The Guitar Lesson" was one of his first to scandalize his peers. When it was displayed along with "Thérèse Dreaming" and other Balthus paintings at a special exhibit in the Met in 2013, a plaque warned readers that the paintings were disturbing in nature.
xxx/ellauri212.html on line 425: "Thérèse Dreaming," which was finished in 1938, was Balthus's first painting of an underage model, according to the Village Voice. Balthus toned down the eroticism in his paintings later in his career, but he remained defensive of it: ''I really don't understand why people see the paintings of girls as Lolitas,'' he told the New York Times in 1996. ''My little model is absolutely untouchable to me." For all his artwork, Balthus's biographies and obituaries haven't published evidence of pedophilia in his personal life. Maybe his wee pencil was too shy to actually intrude inside his underage models. I bet he went afterward into the toilet with the canvas. Tai size taas vaan valehteli raukka nälissään, se oli ashkenazi jutku äiskän puolelta ja valehteli siitäkin. Toi kitaraa soittava ämmäoletettu on äijän izensä näköinen, mahtaisiko olla se Dorotea Spiro äitykkä. Sen veli oli jonkin sortin filosofi ja markiisi de Sade fänittäjä. Varmaan äiskä piti niitä pahoin ja niistä tuli jotain pervoja. Niljakasta porukkaa.
xxx/ellauri212.html on line 438: ade" />
xxx/ellauri215.html on line 139: Various rabbis and Jewish community leaders accused Roth of cultural treason. “What is being done to silence this man?” Emanuel Rackman, the president of the Rabbinical Council of America, wrote. “Medieval Jews would have known what to do with him.”
xxx/ellauri215.html on line 206: Oh, Berny, I want to live with you! That's what I need! The millions won't do it-it's you! I want to go home to Europe with you. Listen to me, don't say no, not yet. This summer I saw a small house free, a stone villa up on a hillside. It was outside Florence. I had a pink tile roof and a garden. I got the phone number and I wrote it down. I still have it. Oh, everything beautiful that I saw in Italy made me think of how happy you could be there - how happy I would be there looking after you. I thought of the trips we'd make, I thought of the afternoons in the museums and having coffee later by the river. I thought of listening to music together at night I thought of making your meals. I thought of wearing lovely nightgowns to bed. And best of all (though Phil left this out): mieti miten huokaisen vienosti kun ähkäisten iltaisin työnnät pitkäxi venähtäneen pinokkionnenäsi sieraimia myöden turkissomisteiseen skulausvihkooni!
xxx/ellauri215.html on line 355: Om samhället vill at skogsägaren ska lagra kol i skogen så måste samhället betala för det, på samma sätt som om samhället vill att vi ska bevara flera naturvärden, så borde man få kompensation för det, säger han Johnny Sved i Novia, troget kopierad av samlagspartiets parkmästare Anna Korkman, varför det? Jag slår vad att hon är släkt med Sixten Korkman. Hela yrkeshögskolan Novia i Raseborg är en hop kalhuggare. Om man vill ha en buffertzon runt en naturskyddszon, så ska den bli del av skyddszonen och markägaren ska få kompensation för det. Jo vi gissade det redan satans svedupelle!
xxx/ellauri215.html on line 364: Alexander Stubb who has had direct experience with Putin and Russia, comments on the situation says, "The first argument is that Russia could not help itself. Russia has already been an expansionist and aggressive state. Unlike eg. Greece, Italy, Sweden, Britain, France, Germany and the U.S.A. You have to understand Russia's history to understand where Russia is coming from. ... Russia believes in destiny, there is a certain nostalgia and narrative of it’s expansionist past, which previously made Russia into a great superpower. So the argument that Russia is somehow working to defend itself from Ukraine doesn’t stand up. Russia could not help itself. Its like bulimia. There was absolutely no reason for Russia to attack. Russia just doesn't like capitalist democratic neighbors, just like America does not like communists, and the only one they allow to exist is Finland, which is insignificant. For the rest they think of spheres of interest and power, like the Chinamen."
xxx/ellauri215.html on line 366: "Point number two (I always got 3, that's how many I can remember) is Putin. Putin alleges to have attacked Ukraine because of NATO and EU expansion. In order to understand Putin, you need to read about Alexander Nevski, Ivan the Terrible, Peter the Great, Catherine the Great, and Josip Vissarionovits Stalin. They are all Putin's relatives and he wants to make Russia great again (MRGA). He talks about the Rusky Mir - One religion, one language, one leader. Except having Turks on the Ukrainan front is good because little Russians don't understand a word.
xxx/ellauri215.html on line 368: I've met Putin a couple of times. I'm sure he remembers me and my shorts. He hates my shorts, hates the west, he hates liberal democracy, he believes that the west is decadent and he actually believes he can save the west from itself. That is one of the reasons he attacked Ukraine, the real reason was not NATO. He wants to stop Zelensky from wearing shorts with me.
xxx/ellauri215.html on line 370: That was only a pretext for a way of life he rejects. He rejected it in Chechnya and Syria (where men wear skirts) and he rejects liberal democracy at every turn and he saw Ukraine moving in that direction. And to top it off, Putin yearns for respect and wants to be seen as a great leader although he is shorter than me, in shorts or without. He thought he could do exactly the same thing in Ukraine as he did with Georgia, Chechnya and Crimea. But no, this time is different, we Westerners really want Ukraina."
xxx/ellauri215.html on line 392: The Realism part is that if things did happen as it did in Georgia, Crimea and now Ukraine, you need security and that's where NATO comes into play when it comes to security. There was also an attempt to accommodate Russia into the WTO into G8. But it wasn't possible. Why? Because Russia unfortunately was too poor, and under current leadership is another imperialist and expansionist power. We can accommodate just one at one time. This war is not the fault of the US. It is not the fault of the EU. It is not the fault of Ukraine. Its not my fault, or Westend's for that matter. There is only 1 person and 1 country that can be blamed for this attack no matter what kind of theoretical framework you put around it and that is Putin and Russia."
xxx/ellauri215.html on line 394: "And this brings me to my conclusion. I’m a strong believer in academic freedom (BUAHAHAHA, stop, you're killing me!) and open debate. I’m somewhat worried coming from a country that lives next to Russia and have been attacked by the Soviet Union and had to survive WW2 as a Soviet neighbor and have had to lose my summerhouse in Porckala to the Soviet Union, that academics make claims that simply are untrue and it doesn’t help if you quote documentation and skew it in a certain direction… more important than international relations theory is the reality of what is happening on the ground.
xxx/ellauri215.html on line 425: Legends cited by Sidney John Hogben say that she took a new lover in every town she went through, each of whom was said to meet the same unfortunate fate in the morning: "her brief bridegroom was beheaded so that none should live to tell the tale." Under Amina, Zazzau controlled more territory than ever before. To mark and protect her new lands, Amina had her cities surrounded by earthen walls. These walls became commonplace across the nation until the British conquest of Zazzau in 1904, and many of them survive today, known as ganuwar Amina (Amina's walls)
xxx/ellauri218.html on line 150: Ralph was the inspiration for the animated character Fred Flintstone. Alice (née Alice Gibson), played in the first nine skits from 1951 to January 1952 by Pert Kelton, and by Audrey Meadows for all remaining episodes, is Ralph's patient but sharp-tongued wife of 14 years. She often finds herself bearing the brunt of Ralph's tantrums and demands, which she returns with biting sarcasm. She is levelheaded, in contrast to Ralph's pattern of inventing various schemes to enhance his wealth or his pride. She sees his schemes' unworkability, but he becomes angry and ignores her advice (and by the end of the episode, her misgivings almost always prove correct). She has grown accustomed to his empty threats—such as "One of these days, POW!!! Right in the kisser!", "BANG, ZOOM!" or "You're going to the Moon!"— to which she usually replies, "Ahhh, shaddap!" Alice runs the finances of the Kramden household, and Ralph frequently has to beg her for money to pay for his lodge dues or crazy schemes. Alice studied to be a secretary before her marriage and works briefly in that capacity when Ralph is laid off. Wilma Flintstone is based on Alice Kramden.
xxx/ellauri218.html on line 152: The actress Pert Keaton who played Wilma got blacklisted due to the fact that her husband Ralph had, many years earlier, marched in a May Day parade. Pert had never even voted in her life. Audrey who plays Wilma in the TV series is pretty enough to eat, with her elaborate 40's hairdo and wide collared tight waisted smock that shows her swan neck and halfmoon breasts to best advantage. If I could get a boner I'd love to get one with her. Maybe Debbie should share time with Audrey Meadows. Yxi miinus kuitenkin: se poltti kuin korsteeni, siihen se sitten kuolikin.
xxx/ellauri218.html on line 230: The aptly named Fresh Kills landfill opened in 1948 as a temporary landfill, but by 1955 it had become the largest landfill in the world, and it remained so until its closure in 2001. At the peak of its operation, in 1986, Fresh Kills received 29,000 tons of residential waste per day, playing a key part in the New York City waste management system. From 1991 until its closing it was the only landfill to accept New York City's residential waste. It consists of four mounds which range in height from 90 to about 225 feet (30 to about 70 m) and hold about 150 million tons of solid waste. The archaeologist Martin Jones characterizes it as "among the largest man-made structures in the history of the world."
xxx/ellauri218.html on line 232: Initially, the land where the landfill was located was a salt marsh in which there were tidal wetlands, forests, and freshwater wetlands. The subsoil was made up of clay, with sand and silt as the top layer of soil. The tidal marsh, which helped to clean and oxygenate the water that passed through it, was destroyed by the dump. The fauna were largely replaced by herring gulls. The native plant species were driven out by the common reed, a grass which grows abundantly in disturbed areas and can tolerate both fresh and brackish water. The stagnant, deoxygenated water was also less attractive to waterfowl, and their population decreased. Samuel Kearing, who had served as sanitation commissioner under Mayor John V. Lindsay, remembered in 1970 his first visit to the Fresh Kills project:
xxx/ellauri218.html on line 242: The landfill site was finally closed on March 22, 2001, though it was temporarily reopened soon after for the September 11, 2001 attacks on the World Trade Center in Manhattan (see below). The garbage once destined for Fresh Kills was shipped to landfills in other states, primarily in Pennsylvania, but also in Virginia and Ohio. Some garbage was also sent to New Jersey for incineration.
xxx/ellauri218.html on line 289: La generación Z, también conocida como Zillennials, comprende a aquellos nacidos en los últimos años de los 90’s e inicio de los 2000. Aunque pareciera ser similar a los millennials, almenos desnudas, la verdad es que tienen rasgos muy definidos que ya veremos más adelante.
xxx/ellauri218.html on line 291: Según la consultora McKinsey & Company, con un poder adquisitivo estimado en 150.000 millones de dólares solo en Estados Unidos. Pero las empresas no pueden depender del marketing tradicional para llegar a los consumidores jóvenes de hoy. Tendrán que enfrentarse a la Generación Z en sus propios términos y además, comprender que esto no es sólo una buena decisión comercial, también es una buena decisión para el planeta. Analicemos las prioridades progresivas que impulsan a la Generación Z, desde el medio ambiente hasta la positividad corporal, y lo que esto significa para las empresas que esperan conectarse con los jóvenes.
xxx/ellauri218.html on line 297: Penn has made herself known as a supporter and member of One Billion Bucks and Rising and Girls Girls Girls, Inc. In 2011, she founded her own nonprofit organization, Maya's Ideas 4 The Planet. Penn was named to Oprah's SuperSoul 100 list of visionaries and influential black leaders in 2016.
xxx/ellauri218.html on line 332: Fischer: I was really for the generals, you know. but in the end the president of the so-called democracy won. But I'm hoping for some kind of a Seven Days In May scenario in the lakes of Ontario, where the country will be taken over by the military, all the civil guards, to close down all the synagogues, arrest all the Jews, execute hundreds of thousand of Jewish ringleaders, and ,you know, apologize to the Arabs for the killing, .. for all the Jews over there of that bandit state, you know Israel. I'm hoping for a totally new world.
xxx/ellauri218.html on line 372: Hooray! We wouldn't have thought so, but this is Noam Chomsky! The father of modern linguistics! One of the most cited academics! Recently named the top living intellectual!
xxx/ellauri218.html on line 408: The northeast blackout of 1965 was a significant disruption in the supply of electricity on Tuesday, November 9, 1965, affecting parts of Ontario in Canada and Connecticut, Delaware, Maryland, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, New Jersey, New York, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, and Vermont in the United States. In contrast to the wave of looting and other incidents that took place during the 1977 New York City blackout, only five reports of looting were made in New York City after the 1965 blackout. It was said to be the lowest amount of crime on any night in the city's history since records were first kept. Perhaps thanks to that more than 800,000 looters got trapped in the subway. The blackout that hit New York on July 13, 1977 was to many a metaphor for the gloom that had already settled on the city. An economic decline, coupled with rising crime rates and the panic-provoking (and paranoia-inducing) Son of Sam murders, had combined to make the late 1970s New York’s Dark Ages.
xxx/ellauri218.html on line 473: Epps said: “It was you who gave [the Memphis sanitation workers] the courage to act. It was these men from New York, if I may use the colloquialism, that fired the shot and made [the U.S.] stand up and its conscience be pricked and compelled Dr. King and others like him to come into the fray.” (Workers World, Jan. 8, 2011) After the murder of Dr. King, oppressed communities in 110 U.S. cities rose up in rebellion.
xxx/ellauri218.html on line 531: Kirjeenvaihtajamme Kirkukissa eli Kirka-vainaja kirkui aika väsähtäneen Little Richard coverin nimellä Rehtorin luiseva Salli. Biitlösillä Sallin laulajana toimi Paul eikä John. Epistä John heittää koko ajan! Kinxit munasivat koko biisin. Musta Long Tall Sally on musta eikä tollanen blondi cheerleaderi, sanoi musta Louis paleface Chuckille B52 pommikoneen pommiluukussa. Ehkä susta, Chuck mutisi loukkaantuneena. Minä haluan pillua, Chuckman, ja minä haluan sitä nyt. Yrjön kulmapupin miehet oli yhtä mieltä siitä että jumala oli möhlinyt pahan kerran tehdessään ihmistä, siitä tuli susi. Saisko siitä laittamalla kalua? Jumala nouse laiskalta perseeltäsi ja ala korjata. Hampaatkin saisivat kestää koko elämän. Ja kalusta puheen ollen, sanoi Tanhuavvaari...
xxx/ellauri224.html on line 124: Moore had remarked only days earlier that: "I fully expect the Fox News Channel and other right-wing media to portray this as an award from the French. There was only one French citizen on the jury. Four out of nine were American. This is not a French award, it was given by an international jury dominated by Americans."The jury was made up of four North Americans (one of them born in Haiti), four Europeans, and one Asian. Some fucking expatriate commies, I bet.
xxx/ellauri224.html on line 355: In Murder in the cool Cadethral, Thomas Stearns Eliot has his namesake and mouthpiece Thomas Beckett says:
xxx/ellauri224.html on line 444: There important historical antecedents that may help us figure out the true reasons of the charming beauty of Ukranian women. Ukraine is a very special country which is located nearly in the centre of Europe. Therefore, it has always been the point of intersection between different cultures and nations. It has been largely affected by both, the West and the East. The trade routes that were used by the ancient and middle ages merchants ran through the territory of the modern-day Ukraine. Thus, nations such as the Nordic Vikings and Southern Greeks met each other en route to their destinations towns and ports. They made their way through Ukraine. Eastern tribes of the Pechenegs, Kipchaks and even Mongols have all contributed to the modern beauty of the Ukranian women. Afterwards, it was largely affected by Russia which also has very beautiful women. During the past century, lots of European nations managed to leave their scumbags in the Ukraine. So, this is the historical background which helps us realise that the current beauty of the Ukranian women is attributed to the mixture of very different nations from two different parts of the world.
xxx/ellauri224.html on line 453: Ukraine is the only country in the world to stage two popular, revolutionary movements within the span of a decade ... in support of democracy, a Euro-Atlantic orientation, an end to corruption and an escape from being under the Russian thumb. There have been other demonstrations and revolutionary movements to be sure, but they are not this popular here with us, at least since the red, white, green, and black armies that ravaged the polje in the 20's.
xxx/ellauri224.html on line 455: Fortunately, the administration has ramped up military assistance significantly, providing vital lethal anti-tank, anti-aircraft and anti-ship missiles and other weapons, including drones and long-range artillery, that have had a huge impact on levelling the battlefield to ground. Other countries have also provided much-needed assistance, including tank tops. This assistance has made a world of difference and sent an important morale boost to the Ukranian bride.
xxx/ellauri224.html on line 482:Mannen filmades när han kissade dagligen på exets grav.
xxx/ellauri224.html on line 484: Michael Andrew Murphy fick en chock när han upptäckte vad som pågick vid kyrkogården där hans mamma är begravd. Det visade sig att en man kissar dagligen på hennes grav. Och kånkar små bajspåsar dit också ganska flitigt.
xxx/ellauri224.html on line 486: – Han använder min mammas grav som en toalett varje morgon, säger Lindas son (av en annan man) Michael Andrew Murphy till New York Post. Linda Torello, 66, dog 2017. Hon begravdes på en kyrkogård i Orangetown, New York. Men i april i år märkte Torellos son Michael Andrew Murphy, 43, något märkligt. Det låg en påse med bajs på mammans grav. – Jag trodde först att någon hade varit ute med hunden och lämnat det där, säger Michael.
xxx/ellauri224.html on line 488: Men tre veckor senare hittade Michaels syster ännu en påse bajs på graven.
xxx/ellauri224.html on line 490: Syskonen satte upp en dold åtelkamera vid kyrkogården. De blev chockade av vad de fick se – en man gick fram till Linda Torellos grav och kissade på den. Detta upprepades så gott som varje dag vid 06-tiden på morgonen.
xxx/ellauri224.html on line 492: – Jag har aldrig varit så rasande i hela mitt liv, säger Michael till Daily Voice. Jag mår så illa över det här. Det visade sig att mannen tidigare hade varit gift med Linda Torello. När hon blev gravid lämnade han henne och skilsmässan gick igenom 1974. Mannen gifte senare om sig.
xxx/ellauri224.html on line 493: – När hans barn valde min mamma över hans nya fru sade han att de alla var som döda för honom. Det är förmodligen därifrån fientligheten kommer ifrån, säger Michael. Syskonen har polisanmält mannen. – Jag mår så illa över det här, upprepar Michael. Björk. Det luktar pyton där på mammas grav för helvete.
xxx/ellauri224.html on line 495: Mannen som anklagas för att ha kissat på Linda Torellos grav valde att inte kommentera ärendet när New York Post kontaktade honom. Hmm. No comments at this time I guess.
xxx/ellauri224.html on line 524: After Pierre releases the duo for correctly answering a question about ostriches, Fred and Barney head over to a local arcade named Captain Stu's Space-O-Rama. Once inside, they encounter Zoltan and his cultists who give them Wilma and Betty in exchange for a toy that Fred and Barney later on (see below) try to pass off as the Transfunctioner. Tommy, Christie, and the jocks arrive along with Nelson and his dog, whom they release after Tommy snatches the fake Transfunctioner from Zoltan. The two sets of aliens arrive and notify everyone of the real Continuum Transfunctioner: a Rubik's Cube that Barney has been working hard to solve. He then solves it on the spot, causing the device to shapeshift into its true form. The boys are warned that once the five girls stop flashing, the universe will be destroyed.
xxx/ellauri224.html on line 528: Fred and Barney must determine which group of aliens is there to protect the universe and which is there to destroy it. Both claim to be the protectors of the universe, stating that they were with Fred and Barney the previous night, which Fred and Barney still cannot remember, and ask for the Transfunctioner. The two men correctly choose the two men (of course) who answer their question about the previous night by stating they got a hole in one at the 18th hole at the arcade's miniature golf park and won a lifetime supply of pudding. At the last second, they deactivate the Transfunctioner, saving the universe.
xxx/ellauri224.html on line 592: "Ralph" Nader oli Yhdysvaltain vihreän puolueen presidenttiehdokkaana vuosien 1996 ja 2000 vaaleissa, molempina kertoina varapresidenttiehdokkaanaan Winona LaDuke. Vuonna 2004 vihreä puolue nimitti ehdokkaakseen David Cobbin ja Nader oli sitoutumattomana ehdokkaana. Myös vuoden 2008 vaaleissa Nader oli ehdolla sitoutumattomana.
xxx/ellauri224.html on line 594: Naderin vanhemmat ovat Libanonin maroniittikristittyjä pakolaisia Ranskasta. Hän valmistui 1955 Princetonin yliopistosta ja 1958 Harvardista. Nader palveli kuusi kuukautta Yhdysvaltain armeijassa 1959, jonka jälkeen toimi lakimiehenä Hartfordissa. Hän on työskennellyt Hartfordin yliopistossa ja freelancerina The Nation ja The Christian Science Monitor -lehdille.
xxx/ellauri224.html on line 596: Nader puhuu nykyään muun muassa lähiruoan ja ilmaston puolesta. Hänen mukaansa yritykset eivät tee mitään ilman kansalaisten painostusta. Äijä on 88vee, eli sen päivät on käyt.kaz. luetut. Ihan sama mitä sen nyt enää tulee mieleen lätistä.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 147: I saw patterns that showed that the tree design avoided the problem of shade from other objects. Electricity dropped in the flat-panel array when shade fell on it. But the tree design kept making electricity under the same conditions. The Fibonacci pattern allowed some solar panels to collect sunlight even if others were in shade. Plus I observed that the Fibonacci pattern helped the branches and leaves on a tree to avoid shading each other.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 277: Several of Le Guin´s works have featured stylistic or structural features that were unusual or even subversive. The heterogeneous structure of The Left Hand of Darkness, described as "distinctly post-modern" (eek!), was unusual for the time of its publication. This was in marked contrast to the structure of (primarily male-authored) traditional science fiction, which was straightforward and linear. The novel was framed as part of a report sent to the Ekumen by the protagonist Genly Ai after his time on the planet Gethen, thus suggesting that Ai was selecting and ordering the material, consisting of personal narration, diary extracts, Gethenian myths, and ethnological reports. Earthsea also employed an outlandishly unconventional narrative form described by scholar Mike Cadden (Princeton U Senior Lecturer in Theater) as "free indirect discourse", in which the feelings of the protagonist are not directly separated from the narration, making the narrator seem sympathetic to the characters, and removing the skepticism towards a character´s thoughts and emotions that are a feature of more direct narration. Cadden suggests that this method leads to younger readers sympathizing directly with the characters, making it an effective technique for young-adult literature like Flaubert or Zola.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 298: The first three Earthsea novels together follow Ged from youth to old age, and each of them also follow the coming of age of a different character. A Wizard of Earthsea focuses on Ged´s adolescence, while The Tombs of Atuan and The Farthest Shore explore that of Tenar and the prince Arren, respectively. A Wizard of Earthsea is frequently described as a Bildungsroman, in which Ged´s coming of age is intertwined with the physical journey he undertakes through the novel. To Mike Cadden the book was a convincing tale "to a reader as young and possibly as headstrong as Ged, and therefore sympathetic to him". Reviewers have described the ending of the novel, wherein Ged finally accepts the shadow as a part of himself, as a rite of passage. Scholar Jeanne Walker writes that the rite of passage at the end was an analogue for the entire plot of A Wizard of Earthsea, and that the plot itself plays the role of a rite of passage for an adolescent reader. Any fucking involved at all? What kind of coming of age would it be without some?
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 310: Other social structures are examined in works such as the story cycle Four Ways to Forgiveness, and the short story "Old Music and the Slave Women", occasionally described as a "fifth way to forgiveness". Set in the Hainish universe, the five stories together examine revolution and reconstruction in a slave-owning society. According to above mentioned Rochelle, the stories examine a society that has the potential to build a "truly human community", made possible by the Ekumen´s recognition of the slaves as human beings, thus offering them the prospect of freedom and the possibility of utopia, brought about through revolution. Slavery, justice, and the role of women in society are also explored in Anals of the Western Shore.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 325: Of course, Le Guin was writing daring stories decades before me, stories of women who loved women, of four-person marriages, of people without gender. Her stories offered possibilities that most of society hadn’t even imagined in the late 1960s; I knew she must have faced similar societal disapproval. So I wanted to know why she faded to black for her sex scenes. “There Arrad took me into his arms and I took Arrad into my arms, and then between my legs, and fell upward, upward through the golden light.” (“Coming of Age in Karhide”) There was plenty of sex in her books – sometimes tremendously important sex — but Le Guin didn’t dwell on the details. In fact her sex scenes were prudish and infinitely boring.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 347: In the 1960s, the New Criticism, which since has taken hold at most American universities, came into vogue, insisting that literature be reexamined through multiple lenses so that new interpretations and voices would flourish. Elaborate curriculums looked at literature through different prisms: gay, feminist, Marxist, deconstructionist and others. Bloom was enraged. He spent decades lambasting the New Criticism, refusing to have anything to do with these critics and labeling them derisively as “the school of resentment.” Many resented his elitism.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 353: In his newest book, “Possessed by Memory: The Inward Light of Criticism,” Bloom promised to shake off the polemical battles that have shadowed him for years. He pledged to include never-revealed autobiographical snippets. He wanted to share with his readers his recent reevaluations of some of his most beloved writers. He only partially delivers.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 357: There are stunning passages from literature that have moved him for decades. There is poetry, prose, and criticism from John Milton, Dr. Samuel Johnson, Phil Collins, Thomas Gray, Blake, Wordsworth, Coleridge, Shelley, Keats, Tennyson, Browning, Swinburn, Elizabeth Bishop, John Ashbery and James Merrill Hintikka. Bloom meditates on the Hebrew prophets, the Kabbalah, Psalms, Job, the Song of Songs, and Ecclesiastes. And of course, his beloved Shakespeare.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 376: For the briefest of moments, a veil lifts, and he speaks about wanting more time, not wanting to die. He shyly admits that he needs more time to make peace with the difficult reality that he is merely “a reader and a teacher, and not a creator.” It is a tragic confession. How excruciating it must be to revel in creative genius yet not possess the gift to create.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 378: Ultimately Bloom cannot change into anything other than who he has always been—masterful and monstrous. He seems to sense he has moved out of favor in many circles but chooses not to dwell upon why. Instead, he continues as he always has: writing and teaching his handpicked “elite” students at Yale—part of the unique arrangement he has made with the university. He has led a long, cloistered, and entitled life. The aloneness he described as a child seems to have shrouded his adult life as well. I wonder if he questions this aloneness in his darkest moments. I would guess that he does not dwell too deeply upon it, perhaps afraid of answers he doesn’t wish to confront.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 386: Crane was born in Garrettsville, Ohio, the son of Clarence A. Crane and Grace Edna Hart. His father was a successful Ohio businessman who invented the Life Savers candy and held the patent, but sold it for $2,900 before the brand became popular. Bugger it. Too late to save the life of the hart. He made other candy and accumulated a fortune from the candy business with chocolate bars.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 396: Just imagine looking out your window directly on the East River with nothing intervening between your view of the Statue of Liberty, way down the harbour, and the marvelous beauty of Brooklyn Bridge close above you on your right! All of the great new skyscrapers of lower Manhattan are marshaled directly across from you, and there is a constant stream of tugs, liners, sail boats, etc in procession before you on the river! It´s really a magnificent place to live. This section of Brooklyn is very old, but all the houses are in splendid condition and have not been invaded by foreigners.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 425: Brian Reed has contributed to a project of critical reintegration of queer criticism with other critical methods, suggesting that an overemphasis on the sexual biography of Crane´s poetry can skew a broader appreciation of his overall work. In one example of Reed´s approach, he published a close reading of Crane´s lyric poem, "Voyages", (a love poem that Crane wrote for his lover Emil Opffer) on the Poetry Foundation website, analyzing the poem based strictly on the content of the text itself and not on outside political or cultural matters. We can faintly hear Harold Bloom clap his hands in the body bag.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 438: Barn måste få lämna krigsteatern med hoppet kvar. Johan Grönroos bytte från fotboll till höjdhopp. Strejta pojkar är väl mer intresserade I fotboll säger han. Svenska fotbollspelare skamsna efter degraderingen till C-divisionen. Hur hotande hoppet klingar:
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 455: Samaan aikaan toisaalla toisinajatteleva Dimitri Saharov piti lumisadetta CCCP TV:n ääressä Novyi Port au Princessä nenättien pesässä. Sanko tuli samassa pois tiskipöydän alta. Melkoinen ja Sanko olivat aboriginaaleja, nimittäin nenättejä kuten Juha Janhusen 1. puoliso. Dimitri on pyylevien nenättien kanssa hyvää pataa. Kukaan heistä 3sta ei juuri pidä matelijasilmäisestä zaari Putinista. Kuinka ajankohtaista!
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 494: Bruun, Staffan Felix (f. 8/11 1955 Hfrs), journalist och författare, son till Kettil Bruun. Anställd vid Hufvudstadsbladet från 1980, där han framför allt profilerat sig som ettrig och orädd reporter. Tidningens redaktionschef 1995-97. Som författare har Bruun främst ägnat sig åt Kille Kimalainen där hans hjälte, den frifräsande journalisten Burt Kobbat, har klart skönjbara drag av sin författare.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 624: Ådalshändelserna, Skotten i Ådalen, Ådalen (19)31, kallas händelseförloppet kring en arbetskonflikt i Ådalen i mitten av maj 1931, där fem personer sköts ihjäl av militär som stod under polismans befäl. Händelsen delade Sverige i två läger om vems skuld det var att tragedin inträffade, och skillnaden i åsikter märktes tydligt mellan borgerliga och vänsterinriktade tidningar. Händelserna blev centrala för den svenska arbetarrörelsen och anses vara en bidragande orsak till att socialdemokraterna vann valet 1932, vilket blev början på ett 44-årigt socialdemokratiskt regeringsinnehav. Nu är den sagan all gud ske lov!
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 626: Men apornas väktare, svenska medborgare, som tvingas att öva sig till mördare, kommenderades att ge eld, och då föll de, våra kamrater, föll för av stat och kyrka välsignade mordvapen. „
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 632: I en sinnesförvirring som man gärna ville hoppas vara övergående, men dock har anledning att frukta som ett varsel om andra tider, har folk ryckts med att hylla olyckans offer som hjältar och tillbedja det röda vilddjuret. ... Vi blotta också våra huvuden för kapten Mesterton och hans kamrater, som i ett prövande ögonblick icke sveko sin säkert då mycket tunga plikt. Och en av Sveriges i dessa dagar mest hatade och skymfade män bringar vi ett ärligt tack. Det finns ännu svenskar som icke se rött. „
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 633: – Kyrkoherde Ivar Rhedin / Göteborgs Stifts Tidning (Rhedin startade senare partiet högerpartiet Kyrkliga Folkpartiet)
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 642: Staten får åter sedan 2006 sätta in militär - som numera inte är värnpliktig - mot demonstrationer, såframt man väljer att uppfatta deltagarna i ”kravaller” som ”terrorister”, i den mån dess polisiära, tungt bestyckade ”Nationella insatsstyrka” inte räcker till. Och högerpartierna får nu - liksom på 30-talet - hjälp av fascisterna med att profitera på missnöjet genom att rikta det mot muslimer i stället för mot judar.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 645: 2021 var det 90 år sedan svensk militär i Ådalen med gevär och kulsprutor dödligt besköt ett demonstationståg med 3-4000 obeväpnade medborgare.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 648: Vid en arbetskonflikt vid Graningekoncernen i Ångermanland tillkallade arbetsgivaren ett sextiotal frivilliga stuveriarbetare för att utföra ekonomiskt viktiga lossnings- och lastningsarbeten. I samband med ett demonstrationståg till det närbelägna Sandviken 13 maj utsattes några av strejkbrytarna för misshandel från kommunistiskt håll och länsstyrelsen rekvirerade polisförstärkning och militär trupp.... .utsattes för stenkastning. Den befälhavande officeren kommenderade då eld mot de framryckande, varvid genom direktskott, vådaskott och rikoschetter fem personer dödades (däribland en ung icke demonstrerande kvinna) och fem sårades.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 650: Den lokala polisen hade därför varken kunnat, eller kanske ens velat, hindra de strejkande från att hissa upp tillresta ”arbetsvilliga” svartfötter ur ångaren Milos skrov (se bild ovan!) och visa upp dem på ett offentligt möte. Efter Ådalen insåg man att polismän från trakten framgent inte var lita på för att upphålla våldsmonopolet i landet, allra minst i det ”röda Ådalen”. Militär hade satts in vid liknande demonstrationer- bland annat vid drängarnas revolt i Klågerup 1811, i Stockholm 1848, Sundsvallsstrejken 1879 samt vid Seskarö-upproret och oroligheterna i Stockholm, båda 1917. Seskarössa on käyty kazomassa kyykytyxen muistomerkkejä. Aika matalaa profiilia pitävät svedut siitäkin. Myndigheten hade inte litat till värnpliktig militär för att skjuta på de strejkande, utan sände stamställda knektar från Sollefteå för att kväsa vad man betraktade som ett uppror.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 652: Svenska Dagbladet 1931-05-15 refererade händelserna i samma stil:
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 654: ”Under de senaste dygnen har på vissa ställen i Ådalen härskat ett veritabelt pöbelvälde, underblåst av kommunisternas uppviglingsarbete. Myndigheterna ha praktiskt taget stått maktlösa, och polisen har med korslagda armar sett hur de uppretade folkmassorna på det grymmaste misshandlat en del arbetsvilliga, huru de stormat deras fartyg och under de mest uppseendeväckande former förgått sig mot de arbetsvilliga, som sönderslagna och blodiga, med bakbundna händer, tvingades att marschera framför kommunisternas demonstrationståg - allt medan polisen maktlös stod och bara tittade på.”
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 656: Den 19 maj skedde i Stockholm sammanstötningar mellan demonstranter och militär i samband med en kommunistisk manifestation under paroller som ”Ned med mördarregeringen”. Det slutade med fjorton anhållanden, För ”olydigt skriveri” om ådalshändelserna i vänsterpress dömdes sex personer. Inalles utdömdes 3 451 dagars straffarbete eller husarrest. 21 av dem gällde militären, 3 430 av dem gällde arbetarsidan.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 663: I Saltsjöbaden 1938 överenskoms att det skulle bli slut med strejkbryteri och ”unionbusting”. Socialdemokratins ledare åtog sig i gengäld att hålla militanta arbetare ( ex.vis. dåtidens kommunister) vid hornen, medan kapitalet i lugn och ro kunde mjölka arbetande. Den hyllade ”svenska modellen” knäsattes, och länge ansågs den vara framgångsrik, i synnerhet så länge våra och konkurrenter grannländer ännu var krigshärjade, och det ännu fanns socialistländer som hotade systemet.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 667:Snart blottades ollonet. Nä det är bara en cykelstång.
xxx/ellauri227.html on line 89: Läckberg on ollut perustamassa Nobel-palkinnolle kilpailijaa, jonka jakaa Uusi akatemia, Den Nya Akademien, johon on liittynyt noin sata kulttuurialojen edustajaa. Ne eivät kyllä jaa yhtä paljon rahaa. Palkinto jaetaan 10. joulukuuta, kuten Nobelin kirjallisuuspalkintokin on jaettu. Varjopalkinnon nettiosoite ademien.com/">https://dennyaakademien.com/
vie sivulle"Hello world": Welcome to Wordpress. This is your first post. Edit or delete it, then start writing! With any luck you may be our next Shadow Nobel Prize winner!
xxx/ellauri227.html on line 93: adet-cdn.se/v2/images/0ee2ba68-ffec-43b4-b04b-db8cfc127f68?fit=crop&format=auto&h=573&q=50&w=800&s=3d07a12033bde7d86369fe161264469a002433f0" height="150px" />
xxx/ellauri227.html on line 94: adet-cdn.se/v2/images/538523a8-04a2-49b6-bf0a-d9089ebd8d57?fit=crop&format=auto&h=450&q=50&w=800&s=0c5dafb380165839ad481b2f7e992fbae7591851" height="150px" />
xxx/ellauri227.html on line 109: Skuggnobel-stiftelsen bildades 2011 av Tak-Idas sångare Robert Pettersson och barndomskamraten Micke Eriksson. Medlemmarna är fortfarande desamma, liksom det grundläggande konceptet: att sjunga ärliga svenska texter och att inte krångla till det i onödan, utan lita på låtarnas inneboende styrka. Vart jag än går är en sång inspelad av Stiftelsen 2012. År 2013 vann den en Grammis för "Årets låt 2012". Singeln ”Vart jag än går” är i dag tio gånger platina och har streamats över 50 miljoner gånger. Totalt har Stiftelsen streamats 170 miljoner gånger, det mesta av en och samma ensam man. Deras musik är lika inspirerande som denna bild av ett våningshus.
xxx/ellauri227.html on line 162: adet-cdn.se/v2/images/9e11b95d-a8fd-4455-829a-16e08ef2d842?fit=crop&format=auto&h=450&q=50&w=800&s=5358ae55b46f6996f38265353da572d9a22507ff" />
xxx/ellauri227.html on line 169: – Jag har undvikit att skriva om sex i tio böcker. Jag har bara gjort det väldigt lätt för mig att släcka lampan och sen måste man tänka på resten. Men själva grundorsaken till vad som hindrat mig är att det varit genant och pinsamt och jag kan se min mamma framför mig läsa min böcker, säger Camilla Läckberg i tv-programmet och fortsätter. Den nya genren varit mycket utmanade för henne att göra det bra, för att det är svårt att skriva om sex på ett bra sätt. Men första boken blev succé, vilket ledde till en andra bok i samma genre.
xxx/ellauri227.html on line 188: Artisten Ulf Lundells bok ”Vardagar 2”, fick stor uppmärksamhet så fort den lanserades, då Lundell frispråkigt och ofiltrerat sågade andra kändisar i boken, i samma anda som i första boken. En av de som fallit offer för Lundells båda böcker är författaren Camilla Läckberg, som i det senaste verket kallas ”litterär komposthög”.
xxx/ellauri227.html on line 224: Nordkorea sköt en robot över Hokkaido men missade. Japanerna sket i byxorna. Vapentesterna har ökat i takt med att Sydkorea, Japan och USA ökat sina gemensamma militärövningar.
xxx/ellauri227.html on line 254: Tai Laila. Kieppuu julkimoiden hurrikaanissa viime viikon naistenlehtenä. Yllättävästä menestyxestään huolimatta Härpi kadehtii lääkäreitä, joilla on arvohuonekaluja. Härpillä ja Laiska-Jaakolla on vain Lundioita. Kristiina on sarvikuono.
xxx/ellauri227.html on line 313: Liza taitaa olla oikeistoläjä sen lisäxi että on uskovainen. Victoria-stadion on wau-arkkitehtuuria suoraan mäen sisässä. Paizi ei Tukkiholmassa ole sellaista, se on kuvittellinen. "Luonnonsuojelijat olivat tietenkin nostaneet metelin, sen ne tekivät aina kun muutama puu kaadettiin." Lie turha toivoa että joku konnista lasauttaisi tän sietämättömän nuuskija-Bengzonin hengiltä. Paskiainen välittää vähät viranomaiskielloista ja juoxee ezimässä klikkiozikoiden aiheita. Tosi hyvä että Tukholman kuvitteellinen Olympiastadion on liisteinä. "Hän oli sekä lahjakas että kunnian himokas, jälkimmäinen ominaisuus oli tärkeämpi." Joo selkeästi tää kirja on erittäinkin limainen. Vittu että mä inhoon nenäkkäitä toimittajia! Ne saisi kaikki listiä! Tää on niin vanha turaus että valokuvaajat käyttää filmirullia. Muut tyhjäntoimittajat eivät (tietenkään) huomaa mitään, Minni Hiiri on ainoa tarkkasilmäinen. Lyijykynä-Annika hymyili. Muiden kuulakärkikynät eivät toimineet. He istuivat saappiautoon ja pitivät moottoria tyhjäkäynnillä. Niinpä tietysti. Vittu että Ilta-Pulut on vastenmielisiä. Hyi hitto, iljettävää. Kumpa pienet kallonpalat olisivat Annikasta. Mutta ei. Räjäyttäjän nimi on Beata Ekesjö. Kazoin epilogista. Kirja on v:lta 1998. Beettanauhat pyörivät. Sellainen oli Jönsilläkin lainassa. Uusinta tekniikkaa. Tuliko uhrista jauhelihaa? Annika nielaisi sylkeä ja nyökkäsi. Kiva kivaa! (K)
xxx/ellauri227.html on line 325: ader.bookmate.com/p/a/4/d/joLEej5T/contents/OEBPS/hg2p129guya.jpeg"
xxx/ellauri227.html on line 339: Liza is also a popular columnist since 20 years. Her columns have appeared in various Swedish and international newspapers and magazines, including Financial Times in the UK, Welt am Sonntag in Germany, Dagbladet Information in Denmark, and Ilta-Lehti in Finland. She is a regular columnist in Swedish tabloid Expressen and Norwegian daily Verdens Gang. Today, Liza and her family divide their time and money between Stockholm in Sweden and Marbella in southern Spain.
xxx/ellauri227.html on line 353: Selma Lagerlöf är en av Sveriges mest kända författare. Hon är översatt och bearbetad över hela världen. I och med detta måste en viss “respekt” hållas. Att outa Lagerlöf som lesbisk skulle, enligt dagens normer, inte se bra ut för den svenska delen av världshistorien. Samtidigt som det skulle se så bra ut för den svenska lesbiskheten. Breven mellan Elkan och Lagerlöf hölls i det dolda i femtio år, innan de tilläts öppna på KB i Stockholm. Kanske fanns en tro att deras kärlek, Lagerlöfs begär och åtrå, skulle få komma upp i ljuset. Kanske hade de båda hoppats på att den obligatoriska heterosexualiteten skulle göra deras brev mer orättvisa, än att det på håll sagts, “människor skrev ju sådär till varandra på den tiden.”
xxx/ellauri227.html on line 363: 1994 palasivat nosket valtaan Ruozissa, senkö tautta ne ovat konnia Lizan kirjassa? Inom politiken tycks allt färre skämmas. I Liza Marklunds "Polcirkeln" är deckarhjältinnan Carina Burstrand sverigedemokrat. Hon (Liza) är framgångsrik och irriterande. Det är irriterande. Men varje moln har en silverkant: 2011 blev äldsta dottern sjuk i cancer och själv drabbades hon av en ämnesomsättningssjukdom som gav henne både fördiabetes, leverskador och hjärtfel. Bara några år senare, 2015, fick mannen konstaterat cancer och den andra dottern var med om en olycka i London. Fiaskon är mer intressanta än framgångar och gör en gladare.
xxx/ellauri227.html on line 365: "IB-affären", den största politiska skandalen i svensk historia skulle leda till att Socialdemokraterna förlorade sin mångåriga maktställning. Tack för det Jan Guillou. Hurra hurra, hurrade Liza Marklund.
xxx/ellauri227.html on line 366: Socialdemokraterna, som var djupt missnöjda med och misstänksamma mot Säpo, hade under 1940-talet börjat bygga upp en egen svensk underrättelsetjänst. Deras huvuduppgift var att bekämpa kommunisterna ute på arbetsplatserna.
xxx/ellauri227.html on line 368: Förrädaren Åke-Håkan Isaksson drack för mycket, han verkade bitter. Han berättade om det hemliga jobb som han precis fått sparken från efter misstankar om stöld av blyertspennor och klämmare.
xxx/ellauri227.html on line 369: Intressant var att textförfattaren, den franske medborgaren Jan Guillou, var aktivt verksam inom Palestinarörelsen i Sverige. Svenska Dagbladet krävde på ledarplats att Guillou skulle landsförvisas.
xxx/ellauri227.html on line 370: I tingsrätten dömdes Jan Guillou, Peter Bratt och Håkan Isacsson, efter månader av pressande förhör, till ett års fängelse vardera för spioneri.
xxx/ellauri227.html on line 371: Guillou överklagade. Hovrätten sänkte senare Guillous straff till tio månader.
xxx/ellauri227.html on line 372: Han avtjänade sitt välbetjänta straff i fängelset i Österåker och i det nu nedlagda fängelset på Långholmen i Stockholm.
xxx/ellauri227.html on line 539: Guillou syntyi Södertäljessä Tukholman läänissä. Hänen isänsä Charles Guillou oli ranskalainen vahtimestari, joka työskenteli sadistina Ranskan suurlähetystössä Tukholmassa. Guilloun äiti Marianne (o.s. Botolfsen) oli norjalaistaustainen. Jan Guilloulla on Ranskan ja Ruotsin kaksoiskansalainen taskussa. Kun Guilloun isoisä nimitettiin Ranskan suurlähettilääksi Suomeen, Guilloun isä päätti muuttaa Helsinkiin. Guillou varttui äitinsä ja tämän uuden aviomiehen kanssa Saltsjöbadenissa.
xxx/ellauri227.html on line 565: Keväällä 2009 Stellan Skarsgård kutsui Dan Brownia huonoksi kirjailijaksi. Hän kuitenkin näyttelee elokuvassa Enkelit ja demonit, joka pohjautuu Brownin samannimiseen huonoon kirjaan. Skarsgårdin mukaan Ron Howardin tekemä käsikirjoitus erosi eduxeen niin paljon alkuperäisteoksesta, että hän halusi osallistua huonon elokuvan tekemiseen. Lapsista vain Eija ei ollut vuoteen 2009 mennessä ollut mukana missään elokuvassa. Hon har sju bröder och det gör henne till den enda dottern i familjen. I 32 år var Stellan, 69, gift med My Skarsgård, 64, och tillsammans med henne har Stellan sex barn. Men sedan 2009 är han gift med filmproducenten Megan Everett, 44, som han har barnen Ossian, 11, och Kolbjörn, 8, med. – Jag ville ha barn, Men herregud, det är många, säger han nu till Aftonbladet. Men vad skulle jag göra? Jag spelar ju inte golf. Its easier to hit a hole-in-one with my Red Cock suit on.
xxx/ellauri227.html on line 610: Månne tror nu någon att detta bara är Coq Rouge i ringbrynja. Mycket sant, så enkelt är det, Arn har typiska hamiltonska drag, framför allt då i sin fulländade behärskning av våldets olika tekniker. Bara den som läst Hamilton-sviten slarvigt kan känneteckna dem som ”action”. De består till större delen av beskrivningar, berättelser, förklaringar, diskussioner, etc. I den nya boken har Guillou gått vidare på den vägen. Ja, Jan är tamme fan en långtråkig jamare, det kan man inte neka.
xxx/ellauri227.html on line 616: Guillou utnyttjar väl det här religiösa ramverket till en fortsatt diskussion av den fråga som var central för honom i Hamilton-sviten, nämligen det organiserade våldet och dess moraliska rättfärdigande – något som den medeltida teologin med sin komplicerade och väl utarbetade etiska logik visar sig vara högst lämpad för. Ja, faktiskt får Guillou väldet förete som en finfin sak, just som Peter Schwartz gör med egennyttan.
xxx/ellauri228.html on line 47: Nimettömäxi jäävän kääntäjän loppuhuomautusten perusteella Stan ei ollut hullumpi kaveri. "Much to the discomfort of his critics, and to the disappointment of many of his fans, who have pleaded, "Write us more things like Solaris", Lem is not content to repeat his previous successes: he continues to follow his own difficult drummer. The Star Diaries offers only one example of this stubborn and ever restless individuality. The name "Tichy" suggests in Polish the word 'quiet', which some may find in keeping with the narrator's character.
xxx/ellauri228.html on line 347: Tarkovsky spent his childhood in Yuryevets. He was described by childhood friends as active and popular, having many friends and being typically in the center of action. In his school years, Tarkovsky was a troublemaker and a poor student. His father left the family in 1937, subsequently volunteering for the army in 1941. He returned home in 1943, having been awarded a Red Star after being shot in one of his legs (which he would eventually need to amputate due to gangrene). Tarkovsky stayed with his mother, moving with her and his sister Marina to Moscow, where she worked as a proofreader at a printing press. Many themes of his childhood—the evacuation, his mother and her two children, the withdrawn father, the time in the hospital—feature prominently in his films. Dodi! Minähän sanoin!
xxx/ellauri228.html on line 349: From 1973 to 1974, he shot the film Zerkalo, a highly autobiographical and unconventionally structured film drawing on his childhood and incorporating some of his father´s poems. In this film Tarkovsky portrayed the plight of childhood affected by war. Tarkovsky had worked on the screenplay for this film since 1967, under the consecutive titles Confession, White day and A white, white day. From the beginning the film was not well received by Soviet authorities due to its content and its perceived elitist nature. Such third rate films also placed the film-makers in danger of being accused of wasting public funds, which could have serious effects on their future productivity. These difficulties are presumed to have made Tarkovsky play with the idea of going abroad and producing a film outside the Soviet film industry.
xxx/ellauri228.html on line 490: After dipping her middle finger into her honey jar, the mother made a little chalk cross on the clanking foreheads of all present, including herself.
xxx/ellauri228.html on line 491: When the mother made a honeyed sign of the cross on the foreheads of her marriageable daughters, she expressed her playful wish: “May Jesus grant that the young men will go after you like the flies go after honey!”
xxx/ellauri228.html on line 520: Troz sina 40 år i Sverige är Mark Levervurst, 58 (born 1964 in Lejeune Base Camp, North Carolina, USA), mer finlandssvensk än någonsin. Vi finlandssvenskar är vänliga men kan vara bögar, säger han. Vi försvarar Ryssland och vill ge Åland tillbaka till Sverige. Hans färgfasta mormor hade lärt sig simma flytandes i kolerabassängen. Det gjorde icke Mark. Ei mennyt altaaseen edes avustettuna. Själv ser han ut som en jättestor kringskärd kuk i ljus kostym utan krage. Mormor sålde sina underkläder vid Norra Esplanaden. Bredvid mormors affär fanns en fotoaffär som hette Bögelund. Det tyckte vi var jätteroligt. Vi åt mestadels på Fazer. Med vad hände det med mamma, det blir aldrig sagt. En gång kastade vi en sko från fönstret i huvudet på en dam. Skon passade, och hon blev morfars älskarinna. Då var mormors dagar räknade.
xxx/ellauri228.html on line 522: På tal om sitt liv brukade mamma nyktert (när hon var det) konstatera att mycket gick åt skogen, liksom det att båda pojkarna blev homofiler. Mycket har gått käpprakt i helvete just där. Styvpappan Juha Kärkkäinen var inte glad. Men det är Mark och hans make Jonas Gardell nog, de är rentav gay.
xxx/ellauri228.html on line 527: Vuonna 1986 Gardell tapasi Mark Levengoodin Sturebadet-uimahallissa. He ovat nykyisin naimisissa, ja heillä on 2002 syntynyt poika ja 2005 syntynyt tytär. Vuonna 1990 Gardell löi itsensä läpi showllaan ”En pall, en mikrofon och Jonas Gardell” (palli, mikki ja Mark Levervurst). Samana vuonna ilmestyi romaani Fru Levervursts öden och äventyr ja AIDS-opas Älä koskaan kuivaa ky-yneleitä ilman hanskoja.
xxx/ellauri228.html on line 552: Der Schweizerische Robinson oder Schweizerischer Robinson, im englischen Sprachraum als Swiss Family Robinson bekannt, im Tschechischen als Švýcarský Robinson und im Französischen als Le Robinson suisse, ist ein literarisches Werk und eine Robinsonade: eine Adaption des Romans Robinson Crusoe von Daniel Defoe. Der Berner Stadtpfarrer Johann David Wyss verfasste die Geschichte in den Jahren 1794 bis 1798 und erzählte sie seinen vier Kindern. Einer seiner Söhne, Johann Rudolf Wyss, hat sie dann für die Veröffentlichung vorbereitet.
xxx/ellauri228.html on line 613: Charlie Parsons developed The Robinsonian format in 1994 for United Kingdom, but the Swedish debut in 1997 was the first production to actually make it to television. The winner (vinnare) Ingvar S. Melin was a success, he married Camilla Läckberg (an even bigger success), and plans for international versions were made. An American version called Survivor started in 2000. Note the telltale change of numerus: from many survivors there remains just one. Monopoly in the jungle without a board.
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 74: Welcome! I am a PhD student at the University of Buffalo working on the Problem of Universals. My focus is on the Early Modern period. This functions as a window into many other philosophical problems, including those of interest to a broader academic community, such as those found in applied ethics (e.g., biomedical ethics or professional ethics) and in applied ontology (e.g., a web ontology representation of what exists in, say, the relationships between paper documents and the information they contain or the obligations they prescribe).
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 77: The Method to Science, Book 1 now available! I have now made the entire text of John Sergeant's The Method to Science, Book I, available online! Rather than continue to make each less available piecemeal, which I can do later (it is rather tedious to reformat and tailor everything to HTML), the entire text is now available as a PDF. It can be downloaded here: https://jonathanvajda.com/the-method-to-science/ I intend to create the next layer (updating spelling, such as ‘meerly’ -> ‘merely’, ‘compleat’ -> ‘complete’) after I finish the remaining books. There is so much to say by way of commentary. Much of what he offers is a fairly clear and straightforward case …
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 122: (2.) Self-righteousness. – Some, when they have devoted their set time to reading of the Word, and accomplished their prescribed portion, may be tempted to look at themselves with self-complacency. Many, I am persuaded, are living without any
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 138: (3.) Parents will have a regular subject upon which to examine their children and servants (LOL). – It is much to be desired that family worship were made more instructive than it generally is. The mere reading of the chapter is often too like water spilt on the ground. Let it be read by every member of the family before-hand, and then the meaning and application drawn out by simple question and answer. Like what was the name of the father of Jacob´s sons. The calendar will be helpful in this. Friends, also, when they meet, will have a subject for profitable conversation in the portions read that day. The meaning of difficult passages may be inquired from the more judicious and ripe Christians, and the fragrance of simpler Scriptures spread abroad to mask the smells of the riper Christians.
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 148: Book Review: Promise and Prayer. I reviewed the book by Anthony Thiselton (FBA), entitled Promise and Prayer: The Biblical Writings in the Light of Speech-Act Theory (Cascade Books, 2020). My short review for Theological Book Review is available here: https://tbronline.edublogs.org/2022/09/14/thiselton-promise-and-prayer/
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 501: This is the beginning for me. The first book that showed me the trip into imagination. Images from it made their way into The Imaginary, both in my words and in, at least one of, Emily Gravett’s illustrations. This book is perfect. I longed for a wolf suit. I longed for supper to still be hot when I got home. Nothing else needs be said.
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 535: It was then, for the first time, that timid voices made them selves heard, Oughtn´t we go back to the old look, but that suggestion was branded as obscurantist, medieval. In the elections of 2520 the Damnwellians and the Relativists came out on top, because their populist line caught on, to wit, that every man should look as he damn well pleased; limitations on looks would be functional only - the district bodybuilding examiner approved designs that were existenceworthy, without concern for anything else. These designs SOPSYPLABD threw on the market in droves. Historians call the period of automorphosis under the Sopsyputer the Age of Centralization, and the years that followed Reempersonalizationalism.
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 537: The turning over of individual looks to private enterprise led, after several decades, to a new crisis. True, a few philosophers had already come forward with the notion that the greater the progress, the more the crises, and that in the absence of crises one ought to produce them, because they activated, integrated, aroused the creative impulse, the lust for battle, and gave both spiritual and material energies direction. In a word, creative destruction spurs societies to concerted action, and without them you get stagnation, decadence, and other symptoms of decay. These views are voiced by the school of "economic liberals," i.e. philosophers who derive optimism for the future from a pessimistic appraisal of the present.
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 539: The period of private initiative in body building lasted three quarters of a century. At first there was much enjoyment taken in the newly won freedom of automorphosis, once again the young people led the way, the men with their gambrel thills and timbrels, the women with their pettifores, but before long a generation gap developed, and demonstrations-under the banner of asceticism-followed. The sons condemned their fathers for being interested only in making a living, for having a passive, often consumerist attitude towards the body, for their shallow hedonism, their vulgar pursuit of pleasure, and in order to disassociate themselves they assumed shapes deliberately hideous, uncomfortable beyond belief, downright nightmarish (the antleroons, wampdoodles). Showing their contempt for all things utilitarian, they set eyes in their armpits, and one group of young biotic activists made use of innumerable sound organs, specially grown (electric guitars, glottiphones, hawk pipes, knuckelodeons, thumbolas). They arranged mass concerts, in which the soloists-called hoot-howls-would whip up the crowd into a frenzy of convulsive percussion. Then came the fashion - the mania, rather - for long penises, which in caliber and strength of grip underwent escalation according to the typically adolescent, swaggering principle of "You haven´t seen anything yet!" And, since no one could lift those piles of coils by himself, so called processionals were attached, caudalettes, a self-perambulating receptacle that grew out of the small of the back and carried, on two strong shanks, the weight of the testicles after their owner. In the textbook I found illustrations depicting men of fashion, behind whom walked testicle-bearing processionals on parade; but this was already the decline of the protest movement, or more precisely its complete bankruptcy, because it had failed to pursue any goals of its own, being solely a rebellious reaction against the orgiastic baroque of the age. LEM ei paljon perustanut sodanjälkeisestä 60-luvun sukupolvesta, eikä hipeistä. No en minäkään.
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 546: At the height of the baroque, sex went out of style; only two small parties kept it going-the integrationalists and the separatists. The separatists, averse to all debauchery, felt that it was improper to eat sauerkraut with the same mouth one used to kiss one´s sweetheart. For this a separate, "platonic" mouth was needed, and better yet, a complete set of them, variously designated (for relatives, for friends, and for that special person). The valuing utility above all else, worked in reverse, combining whatever was combinable to simplify the organism and life. The decline of the baroque, typically tending to the extravagant and the grotesque, produced such curious forms as the stoolmaid and the hexus, which resembled a centaur, except that instead of hoofs it had four bare feet with the toes all facing one another: they also called it a syncopant, after a dance in which energetic stamping was the basic step. But the market now was glutted, exhausted. It was hard to come up with a startling new body; people used their natural horns for ear flaps; flap ears-diaphanous and with stigmatic scenes-fanned with their pale pinkness the cheeks of ladies of distinction; there were attempts to walk on supple pseudopodia; meanwhile SOPSYPLABD out of sheer inertia made more and more designs available, though everyone felt that all of this was drawing to a close.
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 627: Törni died in a helicopter crash during the Vietnam War and he was promoted to the rank of major posthumously. His remains were located three decades later and then buried in Arlington National Cemetery; he is the only former member of the Waffen-SS known to be interred there.
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 649: In 1999, Thorne´s remains were found by a Finnish and Joint Task Force-Full Accounting team and repatriated to the United States following a cursory Hanoi Noi Bai International Airport ceremony that included Secretary of State Madeleine Albright and Ambassador Pete Peterson. Formally identified in 2003, his remains were buried on 26 June 2003 at Arlington National Cemetery, along with the RVNAF casualties of the mission recovered at the crash site. He was memorialized on the Vietnam Veterans Memorial at Panel 02E, Line 126. He was survived only by his fiancée, Marja Kops.
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 654: adelivery.fi/img/658/15a1a2b4ae3c4f40a37f9f2f0380c3ca.jpg.webp" width="40%" />
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 661: adelivery.fi/img/658/a6d4e46533dc40078f15b4444f0a5e35.jpg.webp" />
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 746: Tyutchev was a militant Pan-Slavist like Dostoyevsky, who never needed a particular reason to berate the Western powers, Vatican, Ottoman Empire or Poland, the latter perceived by him as a Judas in the Slavic fold. The failure of the Crimean War made him look critically at the Russian government as well.
xxx/ellauri230.html on line 59: But Tanizaki died in 1965. Bugger it. In the selection for that year, the academy judged that after Tanizaki’s death, Kawabata was the writer likeliest to become a Japanese candidate. Thus, the academy judged it necessary to further examine Kawabata.
xxx/ellauri230.html on line 129: Kun Phaidonin kokooma-albumi Poem of the Pillow and Other Stories, Including Socrates on his Death Bed With Young Alcibiades ohjaa matkaamme, kiertelemme perinteisiä huvipuistoja näiden kymmenen kiihottavan japanilaisen eroottisen taiteen teoksen parissa.
xxx/ellauri230.html on line 144: Armas var yngst av brödraskaran. Ramstedt var far till Freja Ramstedt, hustru till bergsingenjören Karl Björzén. Den här Ramstedt blev filosofie magister och specialiserade sig inom indoeuropeisk filologi, engelsk filosofi, litteraturhistoria och biologi. Han var sedan 1951 medlem av Sällskapet Bokvännerna i Finland, där han bidrog med över 4 000 volymer inom sina intresseområden. Han författade även ett antal böcker och tidskrifter om interlingvistik och konstgjorda språk. Bland annat var Ramstedt stark förespråkare av interlingue, som han också skrev diverse avhandlingar om. Han och esuperantist-storbror Gus slogs ofta med konstgjorda ord och knytnävar om vilketdera konstgjorda språket som var bäst. Nu är dom döda alla fyra.
xxx/ellauri230.html on line 219: Tämä Agvan Dordzhi oli yhteisiä tuttaviamme. Hän oli pitkät ajat oleskellut Tiibetissä, Lhassassa, ja mikäli oikein muistan ollut siellä oikein Tiibetin rahaministerinä. Hän oli virkamatkoillaan kulkenut laajalti Aasiassa, käynyt usein mm. Etu- ja Taka-Intiassakin niiden budhalaisia luostareita katselemassa. Erään matkan hän oli tehnyt Venäjän keisarin Nikolai II:n luokse. Vaikka tämä hänen matkansa olikin kokonaan epäpoliittinen, oli sillä suuret poliittiset seuraukset, jotka eivät suinkaan olleet suotuisat hänen maalleen, Tiibetille. Hän oli nimittäin käynyt Venäjän hovissa selostamassa niitä vaikeuksia, joita hänen heimolaisensa burjaatit ja kalmukit saivat varsinkin uskontonsa harjoittamisen suhteen kokea Venäjän rajojen sisäpuolella, ja oli retkensä Pietariin tehnyt saadakseen uskonveljilleen Venäjällä tunnustetun aseman suvaittuna uskonlahkona. Mutta tämä hänen matkansa koitui Tiibetille onnettomuudeksi. Englantilaiset, saadessaan matkan tietoonsa, tulkitsivat sen tarkoituksen toisin. He otaksuivat, että Agvan Dordzhi, joka Venäjän keisarille oli lahjoina tuonut joukon harvinaisia kalleuksia ja tiibettiläisiä koruja, oli Pietarissa tavoittelemassa Venäjän suosiota tai sopimassa sen yli ulottamisesta Tibetin. Vaikka ize asiassa Agvan-parka ei saanut zaarilta vaivoistaan vastineexi muuta kuin kämäsen taskukellon!
xxx/ellauri230.html on line 223: Myöhäisempi mongoli selostaa tapahtumat seuraavasti: Since the late 19 century and early 20 century, Tibet became more and more strategic place for British because Russian Czar’s expansion into Central Asia directly threatened India-‘the jewel in the crown’ of the British Empire. As a result, British government hurried its diplomatic step toward Tibet. In 1893, Qing government signed a contract with British, without Tibetan representative, promising British special trade rights in Tibet. Under such circumstances, Dozhiev, a Buriat Lama, also a close adviser of Thirteenth Dalai Lama, urged His Holiness to seek help from Czar’s Russia to prevent Tibet from British expansion since Manchu Qing was not powerful enough to protect Tibet anymore. This short paper tries to answer the questions like, what was the nature of his missions to Russia? And what was the relationship between Tibet and Russia during his missions in boarder international power relations? Key words: envoy, missions, power relations.
xxx/ellauri230.html on line 225: Younghusband expedition to Tibet and Anglo-Russian Convention As for the British, Lord George Curzon, the new Viceroy of India, changed ‘British policy towards Tibet from patient waiting to impatient hurry.’ Two times of attempts, in 1900 and 1901, to direct communication with Tibet were both rejected by the Dalai Lama. The lord was already concerned about the Buriat lama - a Russian subject in Tibetan court, also a high political advisor of the Dalai Lama, and considered him as an evil Russian agent behind the Dalai Lama’s anti-British policies. Inevitably, Curzon was more and more convinced that Dorzhiev’s mission to Russia would ultimately place Tibet under Russian protectorate. Especially, after Dorzhiev’s third mission to Czar Nikolai II it was widely reported that a secret agreement was already made between Tibet and Russia.
xxx/ellauri230.html on line 264: The This is fine meme comes from a webcomic called Gunshow, by KC Green. In the first two panels of strip 648, a character known as Question Hound sits in a burning house, sipping coffee and saying, “This is fine.” As he continues to reassure himself over the course of the six-panel comic, he also begins to melt due to the heat. The particular comic strip was published on January 9, 2013 (i.e soon a decade ago) and is alternatively titled “Global warming.” The alternative text on the image says, “The pills are working,” which is used as its title, as well.
xxx/ellauri230.html on line 276: Koo Vi Kyuin (Chinese: 顧維鈞; pinyin: Gù Wéijūn; Wade–Giles: Ku Wei-chün; January 29, 1888 – November 14, 1985), better known as V. K. Wellington Boot Koo, was a statesman of the Bourgeois Republic of China. He was one of Republic of China's representatives at the Paris Peace Conference of 1919.
xxx/ellauri230.html on line 286: Koo's third wife was the socialite and style icon Oei Hui-lan (1889–1992). She married Koo (33vee) in Brussels, Belgium, in 1921. She was previously married, in 1909, to British consular agent Beauchamp Stoker, by whom she had one son, Lionel, before divorcing in 1920. Much admired for her adaptations of traditional Manchu fashion, which she wore with lace trousers and jade necklaces, Oei Hui-lan was the favorite daughter of Peranakan tycoon Majoor Oei Tiong Ham, and the heiress of a prominent family of the Cabang Atas or the Chinese gentry of colonial Indonesia. She wrote two memoirs: Hui-Lan Koo (Mrs. Wellington Koo): An Autobiography, and No Feast Lasts Forever. Koo had 2 more kids out of her.
xxx/ellauri230.html on line 293: The French Premier Georges Clemenceau (se sadetakkinen paxulainen jossain Pariisin aukiolla) praised Koo for his eloquent speech. The American secretary of state, Robert Lansing, wrote that Koo had crushed the Japanese with his speech. The Canadian prime minister, Sir Robert Borden, called Koo's speech "very able".
xxx/ellauri230.html on line 341: In October 2021, NBC sports reporter Kelli Stavast was interviewing racing driver Brandon Brown, the winner of the Sparks 300 race at the Talladega Superspeedway, on his win. In the background of the interview were chants of “Fuck Joe Biden” from the crowd – which Stavast mistook for chants of “Let’s Go Brandon,” and reported it live on-air as such. The use of “dark” in referring to political candidates actually first came from supporters of Donald Trump in March of this year. Supporters coined the phrase and Twitter hashtag #DarkMAGA – a reference to the Make America Great Again slogan – to represent a Trump running for president in 2024 who abandoned all political norms.
xxx/ellauri230.html on line 343: But slowly, some "pro-Dark Biden" memes began to emerge – particularly in the wake of the death of Ayman al-Zawahiri, the man who took over as leader of al-Qaida after Osama Bin Laden's death, who was killed in a targeted strike ordered by the Biden administration over the summer. White House digital director Rob Flaherty shared an image of Biden with red lasers shooting out of his eyes as a way to express support for the president’s murderous success.
xxx/ellauri230.html on line 453: Admiral Sir Charles Elliot KCB (15 August 1801 – 9 September 1875) was a British Royal Navy officer, diplomat, and colonial administrator. He became the first Administrator of Hong Kong in 1841 while serving as both Plenipotentiary and Chief Superintendent of British Trade in China. He was a key founder in the establishment of Hong Kong as a British colony.
xxx/ellauri230.html on line 574: Japanilaisten jalkojen haku - 13 980 japanilaista jalkavideota löytyi palvelusta. Saorilla on jalkoja verkoissa nuollattu ja perseestä 5 min. japanilainen Sara käyttää jalkojaan ympärileikkaamattomalla kalulla, mikä tekee siitä kovempaa ja valmiina 10 min. Japanilainen cheerleader jalkoja lyömässä luokkatoveriaan 8 min. Perfekti Aasian sairaanhoitaja jalkatyö, käsityö ja tissityö. Katso kaikki korkealuokkainen japanilainen jalkasisältö jalkasivustolla.
xxx/ellauri231.html on line 433: 15. syyskuuta 1947 Bunin kirjoitti Mark Aldanoville: "Minulla on täällä kirje Teleshovilta, kirjoitettu 7. syyskuuta; mikä sääli (hän kirjoittaa), että olet missannut kaiken tämän: kuinka kirjasi asetettiin, kuinka kaikki odottivat sinua täällä, paikassa missä olisit voinut olla... rikas, juhlia ja olla niin suuressa kunniassa! Tämän luettuani vietin tunnin hiuksia repimässä. Sitten yhtäkkiä rauhoittuin. Yhtäkkiä mieleeni tuli kaikki ne muut asiat, jotka Zhdanov ja Fadeev saattoivat antaa minulle juhlien, rikkauksien ja laakereiden sijaan..."
xxx/ellauri231.html on line 447: Ja tuuli, sade ja sumu Sade ja tuuli ja hämärä
xxx/ellauri231.html on line 463: Jalanjälkesi sateessa kuistilla Sade tahrasi jalanjälkesi,
xxx/ellauri231.html on line 464: Epäselvä, kaadettu vesi. Ja täyttävät vettä kuistilla.
xxx/ellauri231.html on line 480: И ветер, и дождик, и мгла Sekä tuuli että sade että sumu
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 88: The dismantling of the welfare system over the last several decades, congruent with the ‘New Labourisation’ of the Swedish Social Democrats and the tax-cutting policies of the centre-right governments from 2006 to 2014, is, in familiar scapegoating, being blamed on refugees depicted as dead weights burdening the country.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 90: The Social Democratic Party defined Swedish politics during the last century, holding power for more than forty consecutive years, and governing for almost seventy years in total. During the 1980s, the party turned rightwards, adopting the politics of the ‘Third Way’, caught in the first wave of neoliberalism. It lost the power base of industrial workers as industries moved abroad. The following decades saw rapid increases in class divisions, growing faster in Sweden than in any other country within the OECD.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 94: Meanwhile, optimistic neoliberal positions wonder how could this happen, if the world is richer than ever, and more and more people have been dragged from poverty. That statistics is no longer even true, and largely overlooks that the poorest classes in developed countries have seen none of this improvement, and that redistribution mechanisms in these countries have been severely diminished by decades of neoliberal policies. The picture below displays the real income growth of the world population, and where it has (roughly) ended up.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 105: Tidskriften Respons är en svensk kulturtidskrift, som grundades 2012 och utkommer med 6 nummer per år. Tidskriften innehåller framför allt recensioner av svensk fucklitteratur. Tidskriften har delvis uppkommit som en reaktion mot att dagstidningarnas kultursidor blivit mindre intresserade av att recensera fucklitteratur.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 110: Redan vid mitten av 1920-talet fanns en flora av teorier om hur detta nya politiska fenomen (dvs fascisterna, inte ännu sverigedemokraterna vid det skedet) skulle förklaras. Tidigt ute var Komintern (den kommunistiska internationalen), som beskrev fascismen som en generell tendens i den europeiska politiken efter första världskrigets slut. Den kommunistiska definitionen var ett kampbegrepp avsett att ge strategisk vägledning i den antifascistiska kampen. Begreppet tenderade att bli liktydigt med alla krafter som stod emot kommunismen. Efter andra världskriget har fascismbegreppet främst blivit en brännmärkande beteckning på företeelser som ifrågasätter rådande liberala konsensus.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 112: De flesta fascismteorier har fått sin inspiration från vänster. Fascismen framstod under mellankrigstiden som vänsterns stora fiende. Att fastställa fascismens funktion i det kapitalistiska systemet blev en central uppgift. Fascismen sågs av kommunisterna som ett desperat försök av reaktionära krafter att rädda det kapitalistiska systemet. Fascismen var kapitalismens sista kort och dess nederlag skulle öppna vägen för den socialistiska revolutionen. Fel, fel! kapitalismen hade flera mera kort upp i ärmen, som vi har sett.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 117: Under mellankrigstiden och senare formulerades en uppsjö av psykologiska och sociologiska ”teorier” om fascism. Wilhelm Reich hävdade i sin Massenpsychologie des Faschismus (1933) att nyckeln till fascismen låg i det borgerliga samhällets undertryckande av sexualiteten. Varför vissa samhällen förblev oberörda förklarades inte. Vilka då? Inte britterna, men kanske det hjälpte att britter är högklassiga runkare.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 120: Theodor W. Adorno lanserade en teori om ”den auktoritära personlighetstypen” – en rigid, närmast konservativ personlighetstyp – som sågs som fascismens bärare. Undersökningar har emellertid visat att denna personlighetstyp stått att finna i alla partier, inte minst de kommunistiska. På 70-talets lanserades av filosofen Harald Ofstad en ”teori” att fascismen hade sin grund i ”vårt förakt för svaghet”. Detta är ett allmänmänskligt problem snarare än ett specifikt fascistiskt. De psykologiska teoriernas svaghet har varit, som Kenneth Waltz uttryckt det, att de i sin strävan att förklara allt inte lyckats förklara någonting. Vi föraktar såna teorier, fittans ynkryggar va!
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 124: Den israeliska forskaren Zeev Sternhell ser fascismen som en form av revision av marxismen. Detta tänkande sökte övervinna det liberala samhällets atomisering. Man accepterade den ”liberala ekonomin”, men tog avstånd från liberalismens filosofiska grundvalar: universalism, framsteg, naturrätt och jämlikhet. Vilken idiot!
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 133: Payne menar att Griffins definition saknar centrala element som måste ingå i en fascismdefinition, exempelvis våldsanvändningen och den paramilitära organisationsformen. Griffins definition av fascismen är närmast godmodig, ja oförarglig. Den är heller inte konsensuell i vetenskapen. Det är bara något han påstår. Att han tas upp i detta sammanhang beror på att han i Sverige fått en särskilt aktualitet genom sin lärjunge Henrik Arnstad, som under hänvisning till Griffin hävdat att Sverigedemokraterna är ett fascistiskt parti. Genom att statsminister Stefan Löfven i ett pressat ögonblick påstod att Sverigedemokraterna var ett fascistiskt parti och hänvisade till Arnstad, har denna tolkning fått ett slags officiell sanktion. Fascismen i Sverige som under mellankrigstiden inte lyckades komma över 1 procent-nivån i valet 1936 skulle nu samla nära 13 procent av den svenska valmanskåren? Well NSDAP got 1/3 of the vote on 1932. In 1933 they got 9/10, being the only option left.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 163: Kern seiner Arbeit in Anknüpfung an Christopher R. Brownings Untersuchungen ist die Beschreibung eines deutschen Polizeibataillons (Reserve-Polizei-Bataillon), das im polnischen Generalgouvernement die dort lebenden Juden aufspürte, folterte und schließlich erschoss oder in die Vernichtungslager verschleppte. Anhand von Prozessakten aus späteren Gerichtsverfahren gegen einige Bataillonsangehörige zeigt Goldhagen, dass diese Männer ihre Taten nicht etwa widerwillig, schamhaft und unter Zwang begingen, sondern freiwillig, ausgesprochen eifrig (z. T. über die ausdrücklichen Befehle hinaus), mit Stolz und in der Überzeugung, das Richtige zu tun. Sie quälten und ermordeten ihre Opfer ohne Mitgefühl oder moralische Skrupel. Diese erstaunliche Tatsache führt Goldhagen auf die Vorstellungen zurück, die die Männer von den Juden hatten: Sie betrachteten ihre Opfer nicht als Menschen, sondern als ein Übel, das beseitigt werden musste, so wie eine bösartige Krankheit beseitigt werden muss. Und bei diesen Männern handelte es sich gerade nicht um eingefleischte Nazis. Die Bataillone bestanden aus willkürlich rekrutierten Durchschnittsbürgern, die für den Einsatz an der Front zu alt waren und deren politische Sozialisation dementsprechend lange vor der Machtergreifung stattgefunden hatte. Sie waren weder Weltanschauungskrieger noch verblendete Jugendliche; sie waren (daher der Untertitel von Goldhagens Buch) ganz gewöhnliche Deutsche.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 182: Invandring och integration har blivit så laddade frågor att många forskare undviker att ta sig an dem. En orsak till detta kan härledas till de tre integrationspolitiska maktutredningar som initierades i början av 2000-talet och som förvandlade området till ett politiskt slagfält. I stället för att föra en rationell dialog kring integration kom inflytelserika politiker, journalister och samhällsvetare att bidra till ett debattklimat och kunskapsläge som präglas av generaliserande slutsatser om främlingsfientlighet, utanförskap och rasism. Det är därför inte underligt att Sverige efter flyktingkrisen 2015 har haft svårt att hantera integrationspolitikens utmaningar.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 184: Hur kommer det sig att Sverige inte hade någon vidare bra strategi för att ta emot det stora antalet flyktingar som kom hit 2015? Nog för att det var unikt många som kom under en kort period men beredskapen var låg och kunskapsbristerna stora. Problemen förvärrades av att när politiker från olika läger då yttrade sig om integrationspolitikens utmaningar spårade samtalen oftast ur. Och så är det fortfarande. Varför är det politiska samtalet om integration och invandring så minerat att dialoger hela tiden stängs ner eller slutar i något slags allmän ödeläggelse? Debatten om de ”apatiska flyktingbarnen” är ett exempel på hur svårt det har varit och fortfarande är att i offentlig debatt hantera frågor som berör invandring. Detsamma gäller diskussioner om ”utsatta områden” och gängkriminalitet bland invandrare. Att dessa frågor är så laddade gör att begåvande forskare i dag undviker att ta sig an centrala frågor som handlar om integration och invandring, fast det ju borde vara tvärtom. Sverige har gått från att vara ett relativt homogent land till att bli mer heterogent. Det innebär självfallet problem och krav på omställningar som måste lösas i dialoger där det är högt till tak och med politisk handlingskraft.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 186: Utredningar betraktades i Sverige fram till sjuttiotalets slut som ett respektabelt verktyg för den sociala ingenjörskonsten. Men i början av åttiotalet kom de stora utredningarna från sextio- och sjuttiotalet, där betoningen låg på att formulera politiska reforminriktningar med brett stöd, att betraktas som alltför tungrodda och långsamma, vilket ledde till reformer som innebar att utredningstiden kortades ner. De breda parlamentariska utredningarna blev allt färre, medan utredningar ledda av en särskild utredare – så kallade enmansutredningar – blev den vanligaste formen.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 188: Maktutredningar är något av en nordisk tradition, förklarar norska statsvetaren Øyvind Østerud. Därefter följde de skandinaviska grannländerna upp med olika egna varianter och till slut plockades utredningsformen upp även i Finland. De svenska maktutredningarna i början av 2000-talet I stället utgjorde ett dråpslag mot hela det statliga kommittéväsendet. Den första maktutredningen fick fem år på sig, kvinnomaktutredningen bara två. Utredningen fick aldrig en ärlig chans att producera ny kunskap i större omfattning. Dessutom intog politiska aktörer en central roll som bröt mot oavhängighetstraditionen.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 190: När socialdemokraterna ett par år senare fattade beslut om en ny maktutredning och integrationsminister Ulrica Messing frågade Anders Westholm om han kunde ta sig an uppdraget att undersöka hur det var ställt med integrationen av invandrare i Sverige, borde det således ha ringt varningsklockor hos den sistnämnde. Han var ju en vit man utan invandrarbakgrund.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 192: Den första integrationspolitiska maktutredningen tillkom i kölvattnet av invandringen i slutet av åttiotalet och under nittiotalet. De flyktingar som då anlände till Sverige kom inte bara från det forna Jugoslavien utan även från delar av Mellanöstern och Afrika. Invandringens omfattning var mindre än den var toppåret 2015, men den var betydande och det stod redan då klart att Sverige hade omfattande problem med segregation och ojämlikhet som drabbade personer med invandrarbakgrund. Men den westholmska utredningen öppnade i varje fall för en breddad diskussion, eftersom det konstaterades att den som kommit till Sverige från till
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 195: När utredningen kommit så långt i sitt arbete att återstoden av arbetsinsatsen mest skulle handla om att slutföra de planerade forskarvolymerna slog en bomb ner i medierna. I en debattartikel (DN 2003-04-06) meddelade två av expertgruppens medlemmar – ekonomhistorikern Paulina de los Reyes och sociologen Masoud Kamali – att de hoppade av arbetet i utredningen. Som skäl angavs följande: ”Utredarens arbetssätt och utredningens perspektiv, fokus och prestationer hittills gör dock att vi i dag inte längre ser det som meningsfullt att sitta kvar i expertgruppen.” Av artikeln framgick att författarna ansåg att forskare med invandrarbakgrund var underrepresenterade i utredningen, att dessa inte släppts fram för att få vara redaktörer för forskarvolymerna och att valet av utredare – Anders Westholm – ansågs ”väcka många frågor”.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 197: Hahaa responssin mielestä invandraret oli tän farssin konnia. Miljöpartiets Jouni Lappalainen var mycket kritisk mot utredningen och oenig med Socialdemokraterna. Men i oktober 2003 meddelade Sahlin att hon hade för avsikt att låta Kamali ta över som utredningsledare. Mona Sahlin poltettiin sittemmin joistain kuiteista. Niin aina.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 203: Det som hände sedan var att den integrationspolitiska maktutredning som leddes av Westholm avvecklades under fortsatt förnedrande former. Det skulle gå undan att lägga ner utredningen. Det fick aldrig bli något slutbetänkande i form av en statlig offentlig utredning (SOU). De sista publikationerna degraderades till rapporter i Departementsserien (Ds) och Westholm fick för att kunna slutföra påbörjande arbeten byta titel från ”särskild utredare” till ”forskningsledare”. För Westholms del kom hela affären med utredningen att sätta djupa spår på hjässan.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 208: Näst var det tur för Kamalis utredning. Under arbetets gång fick Jens Orback ta över Sahlins post som integrationsminister. Mot slutet av sommaren 2006 var utredningen klar och slutbetänkandet ”Integrationens svarta bok – Agenda för jämlikhet och social sammanhållning” (SOU 2006:79) presenterades. Men ministern var inte nöjd med resultatet.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 210: Flera av slutrekommendationerna var svårsmälta och skulle bokstavligen kräva revolutionerande förändringar av lagstiftning och förvaltningen. Flera av dem var svårförenliga med demokratiska grundprinciper. Ett förslag som kan nämnas gick ut på att ge förtur till offentliga tjänster för låginkomsttagare och individer boende i ”utsatta områden”. Det förutsattes att en negativ syn på invandrare genomsyrade hela samhället, just liksom i Tyskland mot judar. Kamalin tyckte allra värst on Dilsa Demirbag-Sten, som var en kvinna ab kurdisk ursprung och dessutom en typisk svenska.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 212: Våren 2018 stängde Mittuniversitetet tillfälligt intagningen till socionomprogrammet på grund av konflikter på Avdelningen för socialt arbete där Massoud Kamali var professor och han stängdes i september 2018 av från sitt arbete. Anklagelser från studenter handlade bland annat om hierarkier, härskartekniker och social inkompetens och en student uttryckte att utbildningen är så vänstervriden att det hämmar diskussionerna, det är inte okej att tycka vad man vill. I januari 2019 fick han lämna sitt jobb efter att bland annat anklagats för att ha mordhotat rektorn, något som han själv nekade till.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 214: Westholm, och de forskare som stod på hans sida, betraktade till exempel ojämlikhet och främlingsfientlighet som något som måste beskrivas, definieras och påvisas för att sedan kunna förklaras. Det är ingen tvekan om att det krävs försiktighet och gott omdöme när samhällsvetare skapar och anlägger termer på olika företeelser. Han ansåg också att det var olämpligt att göra antagandet om att förtryck, orättvisor och rasism genomsyrar i stort sett hela samhället, eftersom det bara är just ett antagande och det intressanta är de variationer som kan framträda när teori testas mot empiri. Frågor som måste ställas handlar om varför individer som tillhör en viss inkomstgrupp och kommer från en viss region är mer eller mindre socialt toleranta än de som kommer från ett annat samhällsskikt och region. Månne dom är helt enkelt bara fattiga och dummmare? Och så vidare.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 216: Kamali och de los Reyes och många forskare som stod på deras sida utgick i sin verksamhet från att xenofobi, invandrarfientlighet och rasism genomsyrar hela samhället och att själva användandet av en term som till exempel ”invandrare” skapar just de orättvisor och utanförskap som bör motverkas. De menar att ”forskningen” därför måste fokusera på hur skillnader ska utjämnas så att kategoriernas betydelse blir meningslösa i framtiden.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 218: Men hela Kamalis utredning och den verksamhet som bedrevs av hans kolleger i den utredning han fick ta ansvar för bygger på uppdelningar mellan ”vi och dom”. Det handlar hela tiden om vilka som är rasister, om vilka som tillhör gruppen ”vita” eller ”rasifierade”, och så självfallet uppdelningar efter klass och kön. Det är uppenbart att ”vi och dom” är en indelning som bör undvikas enbart i vissa sammanhang, inte i andra. Men det bestäms av forskarnas personliga uppfattningar om hur verkligheten är beskaffad och den präglas av en ideologisk förståelse. Det handlar inte om slutsatser baserade på rigorösa empiriska studier, utvecklade med ambitiösa metoder. Det handlar om åsikter. Det kan ju hända att när man först studerar allt riktigt nogrannt, visar det sig at det inte alls finns några klasser, raser eller kön.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 224: Antalet demokratier har sjunkit globalt de senaste 15 åren. Efter murens fall öppnade sig ett demokratiseringsfönster som sakta håller på att stängas. I Europa har auktoritär populism, som politisk ideologi, tagit pallplats som den tredje största ideologin efter konservatism och socialdemokrati. I USA har Donald Trump försökt kringgå den liberala demokratins grundprinciper. För ett drygt halvår sen inleddes Vladimir Putins försök att underkuva en folkvald regering i Europa. Globalisationen enligt laissez faire kapitalismens bästa principer är i fara. Karl Poppers Open Society har glömts totalt.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 284: Kramsu muistetaan isänmaallisista balladeistaan ja lohduttomista tunnelmarunoistaan, jotka heijastelevat tekijänsä yksinäistä ja levotonta elämää. Hänen laajin nuijasota-aiheinen runonsa on balladi Hannu Krankasta. V. A. Koskenniemi pitää Kramsun Ilkka -runoa kuuluisimpana historiallisena balladinamme. Runoilijan päälähteenä on ollut Yrjö-Koskisen Nuijasota-teos.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 324: A shochet must be learned in the laws of kosher slaughter and adept at sharpening and polishing his knives, known as shtellen ah chalef in Yiddish. He also trains under an experienced shochet to learn how to hold the animal firmly, to slaughter it quickly and smoothly.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 342: Fatal error: Uncaught Error: Call to undefined function is_empty() in /nas/content/live/asktherabbi/wp-content/themes/Ask Me Child 2019-05-20/question-comments.php:44 Stack trace: #0 /nas/content/live/asktherabbi/wp-includes/comment-template.php(1532): require() #1 /nas/content/live/asktherabbi/wp-content/themes/Ask Me Child 2019-05-20/single-question.php(999): comments_template('/question-comme...') #2 /nas/content/live/asktherabbi/wp-includes/template-loader.php(106): include('/nas/content/li...') #3 /nas/content/live/asktherabbi/wp-blog-header.php(19): require_once('/nas/content/li...') #4 /nas/content/live/asktherabbi/index.php(17): require('/nas/content/li...') #5 {main} thrown in /nas/content/live/asktherabbi/wp-content/themes/Ask Me Child 2019-05-20/question-comments.php on line 44
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 59: Begreppet bucket list myntades i filmen med samma namn där skådespelarna Morgan Freeman och Jack Nicholson spelar två patienter som fått veta att de snart ska dö. De gör en lista på saker som de drömt om att göra och börjar bocka av listan.
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 98: Micael hade det här att säga on covid: Jag förskräcks av alla rapporter om att det är dåligt för ekonomin. Det är helt feltänkt, det är ekonomins JOBB att ta nytta av en sån här svår tid. /.../ Jag bekläms när jag hör om miljardföretag med miljardärägare som varslar. Det är kortsiktigt och felaktigt tänkt. Att värna människors hälsa och möjlighet att försörja sig är en fråga om hållbarhet lika mycket som att värna klimatet. Vi har alla ett ansvar att vara omtänksamma och bidra efter bästa förmåga. Upp till bevis, alla företag som säger sig vara hållbara och goda. Så tänker jag. /.../
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 102: Micael Dahlén, född 1973, är professor i ekonomi vid Handelshögskolan i Stockholm. Han har skrivit sex tramsiga böcker om t.ex. marknadsföring i nya media, varav Nextopia från 2008, med teorier om förväntningssamhället, är den mest kända. Dahlén har också fått mycket uppmärksamhet för att ha hunnit bli professor vid 34 års ålder och för sin okonventionella stil, a la övervintrad hippie med svarta naglar. I början av år 2009 framröstades han som näringslivets populäraste föredragshållare, hur fan nu det kunde gå till. Antagligen får han mellancheferna att tro att de fattar vad kidsen håller på med.
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 105: Haha blev allergisk mot mannen första gången han syntes på tv. Hans Jesus-liknande självgoda leende är bara för mycket. Han är väl en kelgris i akademiska kretsar som alla dunkar ryggen på. Kan tänka mig att han sen inte lever som han lär utan har ett liv som alla andra.
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 112: Nåväl, nu kan tråden låsas, för nu har Fredrik Virtanen recenserat programmet på aftonblaskan.se. Beklagansvärd läsning från en beklagansvärd skribent på en beklagansvärd tidning. Jag citerar: "Hade han inte varit professor på Handels så hade hans 90 minuter varit outhärdliga". Jaha? Säger ju det mesta om både Dahlén och Virtanen. Tyvärr. Medelmåttornas triumf. Jag vet fanimig inte om jag ska skratta eller gråta, men förmodligen det senare:
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 126: Michael Dahlén vill ha en maxad värld med maxade upplevelser och han ville göra ett maxat Sommar för att illustrera sin poäng.
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 128: Det lyckades han med, maximalt.
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 142: Du vet, vi har dessa genpoolskvalster runtomkring oss med syftet att införliva en del anomalier, i annat fall skulle allt bli för bra/ likartad tillväxt. Likriktning kan leda till att arten Homo Handelsis äter upp sig själva... och vilka skulle då upplysa oss om självklarheter? Han tuggar ju redan nu på det som andra, Milton Friedman t.ex., spytt upp och lämnat på den akademiska mattan som en intorkad hårboll. Men, med användandet av en viss sannolikhelveteskalkyl så står Dasen Dahlén kvar när de andra faller, Fursten behöver Jesus. Han blev ju inte långlivad men snacka om att boosta myten om ekonomi som religion.
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 144: Hur fan kan den här frånstötande managementtomten ha utsetts till ”årets supertalang inom området forskning”??? Ligger det verkligen så jävla illa till med rikets akademiska sfär? Jag hörde hans sommarprogram och tänkte att vad är detta för en dåre? Sämsta musiksmaken var det också där han inkluderade en egen inspelning av Marilyn Manson-låt med en symfoniorkester, eller iallafall en del av.
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 146: Att leverera plattityder klarar i princip vem som helst av och här vimlar det av dem. Problemet är att det är svårt att få uppmärksamhet och kunna ta betalt för självklarheter om man inte sticker ut rejält i mediebruset. Den här snubben tillämpar bara Bert Karlssons marknadsföringsstrategi på produkten (sig själv) om än med en modern urban popmodetvist. Hade inte Handels gett honom en första scen att verka på så hade han säkert dykt upp i media på något annat sätt. Media letar alltid efter något som sticker ut oavsett om de tillför något av värde.
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 162: The rise of modern, centralized states in Europe by the early 19th century heralded the end of Jewish judicial autonomy and social seclusion. Their communal corporate rights were abolished, and the process of emancipation and acculturation that followed quickly transformed the values and norms of the public. Estrangement and apathy toward Judaism were rampant. The process of communal, educational and civil reform could not be restricted from affecting the core tenets of the faith. The new academic, critical study of Judaism (Wissenschaft des Judentums) soon became a source of controversy. Rabbis and scholars argued to what degree, if at all, its findings could be used to determine present conduct. The modernized Orthodox in Germany, like rabbis Isaac Bernays and Azriel Hildesheimer, were content to cautiously study it while stringently adhering to the sanctity of holy texts and refusing to grant Wissenschaft any say in religious matters. On the other extreme were Rabbi Abraham Geiger, who would emerge as the founding father of Reform Judaism, and his supporters. They opposed any limit on critical research or its practical application, laying more weight on the need for change than on continuity.
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 164: The Prague-born Rabbi Zecharias Frankel, appointed chief rabbi of the Kingdom of Saxony in 1836, gradually rose to become the leader of those who stood at the middle.
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 177: Micael Dahlén (born 18 June 1973) is a Swedish author, public speaker and Professor of marketing and consumer behavior at the Stockholm School of Economics, Sweden. His award-winning research within marketing, creativity and consumer behavior has been published in four books and numerous journal articles. Dahlén's books have reached a global audience, rights being sold to countries such as the U.S, U.K, Germany, South Korea, Russia and Brazil. In 2013 Dahlén stated in an interview that he was writing a novel. Only 34 years old he was made Professor. In the same year, 2008, Journal of Advertising ranked Dahlén as number 10 in the world among researchers within the field of advertising.
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 188: Micael Dahlen – jo det är Dahlen utan accent numera – är aktuell med boken ”En liten bok om lycka” på Volante, där han vänder och vrider på begreppet lycka för att se vad vi kan göra för att bli lite lyckligare. Han är en förespråkare för "både och" istället för "antingen eller" och menar att det är viktigt att unna sig. I boken nämner han sin gammelmorfar som började varje dag med en bit choklad och levde till han blev 93 år. Det blev 33968 chokladbitar totalt. Men Micael slår också ett slag för att röra på sig och sova mindre.
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 192: Micael blev utbränd 2013, då kroppen sade ifrån på skarpen, det gick så långt att den vägrade lyda honom och han bland annat en tid förlorade rörelseförmågan i sin högra hand och sin slappa kuk. Micael berättar att han i likhet med många andra trott att man måste satsa hundra procent och aldrig ge upp, det gällde både jobb, olika projekt och träning, en inställning som visade sig inte hålla i längden. Han gick sönder på manga ställen. Båda hans föräldrar har haft hjärntumörer, och det är ingenting att undra om.
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 215: LÄS OCKSÅ: Högkänsliga män visar vägen ur en snäv mansroll! Skaffa dej ett känsligare nervsystem! Kanske hittar vi dagens motrörelse någon annanstans. Termen högkänslig personlighet eller HSP myntades av psykologen Elaine Aron på 1990-talet, Hon identifierade något hon kallade för “Sensory Processing Sensitivity (SPS)” som hon menar ligger bakom att 20-30 procent av befolkningen är känsligare för yttre intryck och påverkan. Hon kallade det för att vara högkänslig. Detta har inte med psyket att göra utan beror på att centrala nervsystemet är känsligare hos högkänsliga personer.
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 236: America has faced many fiscal and economic crises in the last decade: the housing bubble and the financial crisis, stagnant economic growth and high unemployment, record budget deficits and unsustainable debt. What do these problems have in common? They were all caused by statists!
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 261: Brittien ja hollantilaisten protestanttisen kaukoidän ryöstölaivaston laivat oli nimeltään Toivo, Hyväntekeväisyys, Usko, Tottelevaisuus, Voitto-Sanoma. Laivaston alkuperäinen tehtävä oli purjehtia Etelä-Amerikan länsirannikolle, missä he vaihtaisivat rahtinsa hopeaan, ja suunnata Japaniin vain, jos ensimmäinen tehtävä epäonnistuu. Siinä tapauksessa heidän piti hankkia hopeaa Japanista ja ostaa mausteita Molukkeilta ennen kuin he suuntasivat takaisin Eurooppaan. Heidän tavoitteenaan oli purjehtia Magellanin salmen läpi päästäkseen kohtalolleen, mikä pelotti monia merimiehiä ankarista sääolosuhteista johtuen. Laivastossa oli kaiken kukkuraxi mukana 30 englantilaista muusikkoa, mm. Yardbirds, Beatles, Dusty Springfield, Rolling Stones, Tom Jones, Elton John, David Bowie, Phil Collins, Cat Stevens, Sid Vicious, Brian Eno, Ozzy Osbourne, Led Zeppelin, Keith Richards, Freddie Mercury, Keith Moon, Adele, Amy Winehouse, The Who, Electric Light Orchestra, The Smiths, The Gorillaz, Bee Gees, Dua Lipa, Dire Straits, Spice Girls, Iron Maiden, The Queen, Olivia Newton-John, Billy Idol, Boy George, Pink Floyd, Motörhead, The Clash, Elvis Costello, Nick Drake, Donovan, Marianne Faithful, Edward Elgar, Petula Clark, Kate Bush, Sade, Dido, Sting, Seal, Cream, Haendel ja Rod Stewart. No okei, oli niitä enemmän kuin 30, mutta silti vittu. Ne kaikki hukkuivat. Jotkut heitettiin laidan yli ärsyttävästä soitosta.
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 386: Elijah ben Solomon Zalman, (Hebrew: ר' אליהו בן שלמה זלמן Rabbi Eliyahu ben Shlomo Zalman) known as the Vilna Gaon (Yiddish: דער װילנער גאון, Polish: Gaon z Wilna, Lithuanian: Vilniaus Gaonas) or Elijah of Vilna, or by his Hebrew acronym HaGra ("HaGaon Rabbenu Eliyahu": "The sage, our teacher, Elijah"; Sialiec, April 23, 1720 – Vilnius October 9, 1797), was a Talmudist, halakhist, kabbalist, tobacconist, and the foremost leader of misnagdic (anti-hasidic) Jewry of the past few centuries. He is commonly referred to in Hebrew as ha-Gaon he-Chasid mi-Vilna, "the pious hasid from Vilnius".
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 402: In 1781, when the Hasidim renewed their proselytizing work under the leadership of their Rabbi Shneur Zalman of Liadi (the "Ba'al Ha'tanya", or "Rebbe Schlemiel"), the Gaon excommunicated them again, declaring them to be heretics with whom no pious Jew might intermarry. He encouraged his students to study natural sciences, and translated geometry books to Yiddish and Hebrew.
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 405: According to popular myth/legend, it is claimed that the Gaon contributed to contemporary mathematics of his day, and that Cramer's rule is named after him (since his family name was Kremer). However, the rule is in fact named after the Swiss mathematician Gabriel Cramer, and there is no evidence that the Gaon was at all familiar with anything beyond basic compound interest calculation, and certainly no evidence that he made any contributions. Anyway Cramer's tule is way inferior to Gaussian elimination. Gabi ei ehkä ollut juutalainen kuitenkaan, vaikka sen isä oli Isaac. Ainakin se muistuttaa pikemminkin Liza Marklundia kuin näitä karvaturreja.
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 416: During these years, Shneur Zalman was introduced to mathematics, geometry, and astronomy by two learned brothers, refugees from Bohemia, who had settled in Liozna. One of them was also a scholar of the Kabbalah. Thus, besides mastering rabbinic literature, he also acquired a fair to medium knowledge of the sciences, philosophy, and Kabbalah. He became an adept in Isaac Luria's system of Kabbalah, and in 1764 he became a disciple of Dov Ber of Mezeritch. In 1767, at the age of 22, he was appointed magician of Liozna, a position he held until 1801.
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 420: Shneur Zalman and a fellow Hasidic leader, Menachem Mendel of Vitebsk (or, according to the tradition in the Soloveitchik family, Levi Yitzchok of Berditchev), attempted to persuade the leader of Lithuanian Jewry, the Vilna Gaon, of the legitimacy of Hasidic practices. However, the Gaon refused to meet with them with their properly sharpened knives.
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 438: Mary Temple Grandin (born August 29, 1947) is an American scientist, academic and animal behaviorist. She is a prominent proponent for the humane treatment of livestock for slaughter and the author of more than 60 scientific papers on animal behavior. Grandin is a consultant to the livestock industry, where she offers advice on animal behavior, and is also an autism spokesperson.
xxx/ellauri234.html on line 75: Takakannesta: "Ollilla on uutisia, he saavat vahvistusta suoraan Saxasta, 2 kovaa SS-upseeria." Tämän päivän Törni tulee suoraan Texasista Herkkules-vaunulla. Kovia NATO-upseereja. Hei tähän sopii taustamusiikixi Maikki Länsiön ja Esa Saarisen Huuakotti! Taistelu Chickaduua joella matujen ja hottentottien välillä! Kadetraalissa oli viileää, lattialla puuvillainen vyö. E. Saarisen isävainaja oli Callen ikätoveri ja ampui mokkerina konekiväärillä ryssiä Suomen hyökkäyssodassa. Sixi kai Eski oli niin innostunut veteraaneista. Kyllä pikkunen poikakin ladata saa, kun saa allensa Vickers tankin. Vickers oli brittitankki jota valmistettiin lisenssillä Neukuissa. Niitä oli suomalaisilla sotasaaliina. Vaunuja käytettiin ensimmäisen kerran Mantšuriassa japanilaisia vastaan vuosina 1934 ja 1935. Omat koirat purivat! Törniä Vickersin tornissa on pidetty varhaisimpana kenttäoloissa käytettynä taistelurobottina.
xxx/ellauri234.html on line 91: Svenskarna är förmögnare än finländarna, säger Hobla sorgset. Svartskallarna är en vattenledare. Sedan 2010 har svenskarna mera skuld, mindre bostadsegendom, mera aktier och fonder, och inkomstfördelningen är ojämnare. Läs: just som i Amerika, är de svenska rika ännu rikare och de mångfärgade invandrarna bor i hyreshålor, lodar på gatorna, skjuter varann och säljer knark. Den tunna blå linjen skiljer dem frän de förmögnare urinvånarna. Tack svartskalle! Tusen tack för hjälp! Här får du tre kronor, köp dej lite skunk din skunk!
xxx/ellauri234.html on line 95: Hennes morfar Jurek Sawka är polack, han är faktiskt en jude som kom till Sverige när han tvingades fly från Polen i slutet av 60-talet. – Den polska antisemitismen är som en slumrande vulkan. 1968–69 vaknade den till liv med en enorm kraft. 30 000 polacker med judisk härkomst tvingades i landsflykt. Omkring 3000 hamnade i Sverige, däribland min mor och jag. Det är en händelse som drastiskt påverkade mitt liv och mitt sätt att se verkligheten och omvärlden, säger han. – Många som känner mig och som läst boken blev förvånade att jag – en dyster skeptiker – samtidigt kan skriva så roligt och med högt tempo.
xxx/ellauri234.html on line 163: Peräännyimme viisitoista kilometriä. Meidät ohjattiin uusiin asemiin korkeassa ja kivisessä maastossa. Joukkue, johon kuuluin, sijoitettiin toiselle rintamalohkolle. Se sijaitsi epäedullisessa paikassa sikäli, että läheinen silta oli puna-armeijan tulituksen kohteena. Meilla oli todella kuumat paikat tykistökeskitysten aikana. Kranaattisade oli hirvittävä, ja tykkimiehet osoittivat suurta osumatarkkuutta. Silta ammuttiin hajalle, ja tämä aiheutti ongelmia joukkojen saapumiselle sekä yhteydenpitoon taaksepäin. Ruokaa ei juuri ollut saatavilla. Kuiva muonaa lukuun ottamatta saimme tyytyä paikanpäällä keitettyyn pahaan laihaan keittoon. Väsyimme entistä enemmän valvomisen ja jatkuvan kranaattisateen takia. Peittoa ei taaskaan saatu eikä tyynyä. Siksi tuntui todelliselta helpotukselta, kun päämajasta tuli ilmoitus, että kaikki poliittiset vangit vedetään pois rintamalta nauramasta makeasti lahtarien tappioille.
xxx/ellauri234.html on line 245: Haluatteko nähdä idästä nousevan pilven, uhkaavaisen kuin laavavirta: täynnänsä ratsumiehiä, täynnänsä murhamiehiä, täynnänsä Vickers-tankkeja, täynnänsä Ladoja (sinänsä hyviä talviautoja mutta vitun köyhän näköisiä, kuten kirjailijaveli Korhonen voi todistaa), lankeavan kuin raesade yllemme? Haluatteko nähdä elopeltonne halki ajavan sotalauman, lukuisan kuin heinäsirkat, ja tallaavan sen? Ristissä käsin! Haluatteko nähdä vaimonne raastettavan pois ja lapsenne itkevän yksinänsä palavan talon edessä? Ristissä käsin! Haluatteko nähdä omissa käsissänne, jotka eivät aseisiin tarttuneet, rautaiset kahleet, ja veren vaatteillanne? Haluatteko kuulla solmuruoskan viuhinan? Haluatteko kokea vankiluolien pirullisen kauhun?
xxx/ellauri234.html on line 445: –Hän ei voinut sietää herrastelua. Saadessaan JR 64:n komentoonsa Kemin asemalla 17.12.1939 hän riisui roimahousunsa samaistuakseen murheellisen huonosti varustettuihin joukkoihinsa, Peter Fagernäs sanoo. Kottgardisten Aspelund förstod att vara ytterst tacksam för hurrigeneralens gamla brallor.
xxx/ellauri235.html on line 182: Now fades the glimm'ring landscape on the sight, Nyt hämärä hämärä maisema näkyvistä,
xxx/ellauri235.html on line 192: Beneath those rugged elms, that yew-tree's shade, Noiden karujen jalavaen alla, tuon marjapuun varjossa,
xxx/ellauri235.html on line 205: Or climb his knees the envied kiss to share. Tai kiivetä hänen polvilleen kadehdittu suudelma jakaa.
xxx/ellauri235.html on line 257: Their lot forbade: nor circumscrib'd alone Heidän osansa kielsi: ei rajattu yksin
xxx/ellauri235.html on line 259: Forbade to wade through slaughter to a throne, Kiellettiin kahlaamasta teurastuksen kautta valtaistuimelle,
xxx/ellauri235.html on line 297: Haply some hoary-headed swain may say, Ehkä joku karvapäinen swairi voi sanoa,
xxx/ellauri235.html on line 438: Cecil Scott Forester was the pen name of Cecil Louis Troughton Smith, an English novelist who rose to fame with tales of adventure and military crusades. His most notable works were the 11-book Horatio Hornblower series, about naval warfare during the Napoleonic era, and The African Queen (1935; filmed in 1951 by John Huston).
xxx/ellauri235.html on line 444: Of course, most readers will want to learn about Hornblower (one of the few fictional characters with a biography), where that name came from, and what mechanism the father used to develop the many characters in his novels. But who would be startled to learn that Forester played an important role in the propaganda used by the UK to encourage the US’s entrance into WW2?
xxx/ellauri235.html on line 452: Brian Perett has written a book The Real Hornblower: The Life and Times of Admiral Sir James Gordon, GCB, ISBN 1-55750-968-9, presenting the case for a different inspiration, namely James Alexander Gordon. In his work "The Hornblower Companion", however, Forester makes no indication of any historical influences or inspiration regarding his character. Rather, he describes a process whereby Hornblower was constructed based on what attributes made good sales for a typical Hornblower story, namely "A Happy End" (published in America as "Beat them to Smithereens").
xxx/ellauri235.html on line 505: Demokraterna har sina egna problem med att hålla enad front. De är dock färre än bland republikanerna. Den progressiva falangen i partiet skickade förra veckan ett brev till president Joe Biden där de uppmanade honom att ändra strategi och förhandla direkt med Ryssland för att nå fred i Ukraina.
xxx/ellauri235.html on line 506: Brevet hade undertecknats av trettio vänsterdemokrater.
xxx/ellauri235.html on line 620: To brisk notes in cadence beating Reippaisiin nuotteihin poljinrytmissä
xxx/ellauri235.html on line 648: And oft, beneath the od'rous shade Ja usein oudon varjon alla
xxx/ellauri235.html on line 667: Ev'ry shade and hallow'd Fountain Sateenvarjo ja pyhä suihkulähde
xxx/ellauri235.html on line 778: Your robes are green and purple – there's a crest upon your head; Sun mekko on sinivihreä, on hieno diadeemi;
xxx/ellauri235.html on line 786: Thinking only of her crested head, poor foolish thing! – At last Hienoa diadeemiaan, pikku typerys! ja lopulta
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 77: adelivery.fi/img/658/26f427b52d6541508b4e08ce56399acd.jpg.webp" width="40%" />
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 94: adelivery.fi/img/468/5a422147c6d444eb9e6356710d959211.jpg" width="30%" />
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 129: One tradition claims that Sappho committed suicide by jumping off the Leucadian cliff. No ei nyt ainakaan jonkun äijän tähden! Sappho´s sexuality has long been the subject of debate. Sir Lawrence Alma-Tadema´s Sappho and Alcaeus (above) portrays her staring rapturously at her contemporary chum Alcaeus; images of a lesbian Sappho, such as Simeon Solomon´s painting of Sappho with Erinna (below), were much less common in the nineteenth century.
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 138: One longstanding suggestion of a social role for Sappho is that of "Sappho as schoolmistress". At the beginning of the twentieth century, the German classicist Ulrich von Wilamowitz-Moellendorff posited that Sappho was a sort of schoolteacher, to "explain away Sappho´s passion for her ´girls´" and defend her from accusations of homosexuality. The view continues to be influential, both among scholars and the general public, though more recently the idea has been criticised by historians as anachronistic and has been rejected by several prominent classicists as unjustified by the evidence. In 1959, Denys Page, for example, stated that Sappho´s extant fragments portray "the loves and jealousies, the pleasures and pains, of Sappho and her companions"; and he adds, "We have found, and shall find, no trace of any formal or official or professional relationship between them... no trace of Sappho the principal of an academy." Toisin kuin Ailin kohalla, hehe.
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 279: Vihdoinkin Marke pääsi konsääriin, uhrattuaan monta kertaa mummulle. Marke ei ole mikään kaunotar, pikemminkin päinvastoin, mutta sievä kuitenkin odotellessaan iltaa opettajattarien sylissä. Eikö ilo ole suurempi kuin muut kadehtivat sitä? Kyllä se on, sanovat fyysikot, jotka tietävät että onni on differentiaali.
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 465: ja yö peitti minut murskaavilla yökkäyksillä. Leikitään et markiisi de Sade riisuu hänen vaatteensa.
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 700: Under the influence of the free market-oriented "Chicago Boys", Pinochet's military government implemented economic liberalization following neoliberalism, including currency stabilization, removed tariff protections for local industry, banned trade unions, and privatized social security and hundreds of state-owned enterprises. Some of the government properties were sold below market price to politically connected buyers, including Pinochet's own son-in-law. The regime used censorship of entertainment as a way to reward supporters of the regime and punish opponents. These policies produced high economic growth, but critics state that economic inequality dramatically increased and attribute the devastating effects of the 1982 monetary crisis on the Chilean economy to these policies.
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 761: El triunfo del verdadero hombre surge de
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 834: ¿Destierro? Sí. ¿Ardiente? Sin duda. ¿Desconsolado? Seguramente no fue para tanto… Estar en Capri con los amigos y la amante no debe estar tan mal…Y es que Neruda, además de uno de los poetas más grandes de la historia en lengua castellana, era un hombre un poco exagerado y no muy sincero. Pero, quién esté libre de pecado….
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 845: Después de la muerte de Neruda, Urrutia publicó las memorias de Pablo, Confieso que he vivido. Esto y otras actividades la llevó a entrar en conflicto con la dictadura de Augusto Pinochet, que intentaba suprimir la memoria de Neruda, abierto militante comunista, del inconsciente colectivo. Falleció de cáncer en Santiago de Chile el 5 de enero de 1985. Sus propias memorias, Mi vida bajo el Pablo, fueron publicadas de manera póstuma en 1986.
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 853: Abraham Maslow fue un psicólogo estadounidense que nació en Brooklyn (Nueva York) el 1 de abril de 1908. Sus progenitores eran judíos no ortodoxos de Rusia que llegaron a la tierra de las oportunidades con la esperanza de lograr un mejor futuro para sus hijos. Abraham Maslow nunca fue un tipo muy sociable, y ya desde niño, se refugió en los libros.
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 859: La psicología humanista es, sin duda, una de las corrientes de pensamiento más importantes de la psicología. Pero para saber de qué trata, es necesario conocer el trabajo de otra gran figura de esta escuela. Es difícil entender el humanismo sin Rogers y Maslow. Por eso, antes de profundizar en las propuestas teóricas de Maslow, vamos a adentrarnos en la teoría de Carl Rogers.
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 870: Vivencia existencial: Las personas con apertura a la experiencia tienen más posibilidades de vivir en plenitud.
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 882: Maslow añade a la teoría de Rogers su concepto de las necesidades. La teoría de este psicólogo gira en torno a dos aspectos fundamentales: nuestras necesidades y nuestras experiencias. En otras palabras, lo que nos motiva y lo que buscamos a lo largo de la vida y lo que nos va ocurriendo en este camino, lo que vamos viviendo. Es aquí donde se forma nuestra personalidad. De hecho, Maslow es considerado uno de los grandes teóricos de la motivación.
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 884: La teoría de la personalidad de Maslow tiene dos niveles. Uno biológico, las necesidades que tenemos todos y otro más personal, que son aquellas necesidades que tienen que son fruto de nuestros deseos y las experiencias que vamos viviendo.
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 886: Sin duda, Maslow se asocia al concepto de autorrealización, porque en su teoría habla de las necesidades que tenemos las personas de desarrollarnos, de buscar nuestro máximo potencial. Y es que, según éste, las personas tienen un deseo innato para autorrealizarse, para ser lo que quieran ser, y tienen la capacidad capacidad para perseguir sus objetivos de manera autónoma y libre.
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 887: En cierto modo, el modo en el que un individuo enfoque su autorrealización se corresponderá al tipo de personalidad que manifieste en su día a día. Eso implica que para Maslow la personalidad está relacionada con los aspectos motivacionales que tienen que ver con los objetivos y las situaciones que vive cada ser humano; no es algo estático que permanezca en el interior de la cabeza de las personas y se manifieste unidireccionalmente, de adentro hacia afuera, tal y como podría criticarse de algunas concepciones reduccionistas y deterministas de este fenómeno psicológico.
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 889: Las implicaciones de esto son claras: para estudiar la personalidad hay que conocer también el contexto en el que habitan las personas y el modo en el que este responde a las necesidades motivacionales de los individuos. Centrarse simplemente en administrar varios test para obtener una puntuación no nos da una visión acertada sobre esto, ya que se parte de un sesgo al considerar que la personalidad es lo que pueda ser captado por estas pruebas de recogida de datos. Se trata de un punto de vista parecido al que aplican al ámbito de las capacidades mentales psicólogos como Howard Gardner y Robert J. Sternberg, críticos con la concepción psicométrica de la inteligencia.
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 892: Maslow piensa que alcanzar las necesidades de autorrealización está en las manos de todo el mundo, sin embargo, son pocos los que lo consiguen. Las personas que logran satisfacer sus necesidades de autorrealización son personas autorrealizadas. Ahora bien, Maslow afirma que menos del 1% de la población pertenecen a esta clase de individuos.
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 923:La teoría de la pirámide de necesidades humanas
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 925: Maslow es famoso por su teoría de la Pirámide de Necesidades porque, según él, las necesidades siguen una jerarquía, de más básicas a más complejas, y su pirámide está construida por cinco niveles.
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 927: En la base de esta figura se encuentran las primeras y en la parte más alta las segundas. De abajo arriba éstos son los distintos niveles de necesidades:
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 930: Necesidades fisiológicas: comer, respirar, beber, joder...
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 932: Necesidades de de seguridad: seguridad física, empleo, ingresos...
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 936: Necesidades de reconocimiento: respeto de los demás, estatus, reputación...
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 938: Necesidades de autorrealización: desarrollo moral, espiritual, búsqueda de una meta en vida...
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 941: Las necesidades han de ir cubriéndose para poder aspirar al nivel superior. Por ejemplo, si no tenemos las necesidades fisiológicas cubiertas no podemos aspirar a las necesidades de afiliación. En el nivel superior se encuentran las necesidades de autorrealización. Es esta jerarquía la que según Maslow marcaba el modo en el que la personalidad se adapta a las circunstancias, dependiendo de cada situación vivida. Se trata, en definitiva, de una concepción de la personalidad que abarca aspectos psicológicos muy extensos y que va más allá del enfoque psicométrico que dominaba en su época.
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 942: Puedes saber más sobre la teoría de las necesidades humanas en nuestro post: Pirámide de Maslow: la jerarquía de las necesidades humanas. Vanitatum vanitas, omnia sunt vana. Nil sub sole stabile, in vita humana.
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 968: La personalidad de la personas altamente funcional es, según Roger, muy abierta a la experiencia, en un sentido amplio. No adopta una actitud defensiva por defecto ante lo desconocido, sino que prefiere explorar nuevas posibilidades. Es por eso que este tipo de personalidad se define por la aceptación de las emociones asociadas a lo que se está viviendo, la no evitación de las "emociones negativas" y la adopción de actitudes receptivas ante situaciones que no son claramente peligrosas.
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 984: Este tipo de personalidad muestra una gran facilidad para dar respuesta a todas las necesidades de manera equilibrada, de manera que las crisis son aprovechadas como oportunidades para construir nuevas oportunidades y encontrar maneras de alcanzar niveles de bienestar.
xxx/ellauri239.html on line 78: Ensin tämä Dao. Me käytiin daolaisten temppelissä Shanghaissa, siellä oli hassunkurisia värikkäitä pazaita ja raakaruokaa pantuna pyhimysten eteen. Länkkärien mielestä se ei kuitenkaan ole piäasia. Dao (道 pinyin: dào; Wade-Giles: tao) on mandariinikiinaa ja tarkoittaa tietä tai polkua, siis niinkuin esim. Dalasniemendao tai Neizyddao. I am levidading now.
xxx/ellauri239.html on line 92: Daodejing (道德經 pinyin: Dàodéjīng; Wade-Giles: Tao te ching) , ”Tien (dao) ja hyveen (de) loimi (jing)”, on Laozin kirjoittamana pidetty uskonnollis-filosofinen teos, joka on tunnetuin taolaisuuden kirjoituksista. Alun perin kirja tunnettiin nimellä Laozi tekijänsä mukaan. Se jaetaan osiin Dao ja De. Varhaisimmassa Mawangduista (馬王堆) löydetyssä Daodejingissä osat ovat toisin päin, eli ensin hyve, sitten tie. Ensin lepo, sitten puhelu. Lepo hyvä verelle.
xxx/ellauri239.html on line 94: Laozi (kiin. 老子, Lǎozǐ, Wade-Giles: Lao tzu) eli Laotse oli muinainen kiinalainen filosofi ja keskeinen hahmo taolaisuudessa. Nimi Laozi tarkoittaa kirjaimellisesti "vanha ukkeli" (vrt. E. Saarisen kaxoset eli "ukkelit") mutta sitä pidetään yleisesti arvonimenä. Laozia palvotaan jumalana taolaisuuden uskonnollisissa muodoissa. Laozin titteli taolaisuudessa on Taishang Laojun, joka viittaa häneen yhtenä "kolmesta puhtaasta". "Kolme puhdasta" ovat taolaisen panteonin korkeimpia jumalia. Ne toimivat taolaisuuden kannalta samalla tavalla kuin kristinuskon pyhä kolminaisuus (Isä, Poika ja Pyhä Henki) tai buddhalaisuuden Trikaya (Dharmakaya, Samboghakaya ja Nirmanakaya). Ne edustavat kaikkia eläville olennoille luontaisen jumaluuden kolmea aspektia. Kuten Laozi selittää daodejingissä jossain kohassa:
xxx/ellauri239.html on line 391: Puolalainen Maggi on kusipäillä norskeilla siivoojana, palkka on alle minimipalkan ja kohtelu yliolkaista. Silti se muka hurraa norskihiihtäjille vaikka puolalainen Katinka Kowalczyk ja Marjo Matikainen oli paljon niitä edellä. Hemmetin Anne Holt! Mikä isänmaallinen norskipaska säkin oot ? Minne unohtui se että köigi maade proletaarlased ühinege? Annen mielestä 70-luvun Statoil edusti taantumusta. Voi vinetto. Hege ei huijannut edes Monopolissa ollessaan kuusivuotias. Vaikka siinähän se kuuluu suorastaan asiaan. Kiitos että pesit vessan Maggi. Minunhan se tässä kuuluu kiittää, Maggi nöyristelee.
xxx/ellauri239.html on line 436: Elise "nappasi" vedenkeittimeen alustalta. Elise ize malttoi tuskin odottaa saadessaan uuden puhelimen. Kaikkien tietojen, sovelmien ja pelien siirtämiseen saattoi mennä YLI TUNTI, mutta hän teki sen aina niin pian kuin mahdollista. (Tajuaako Anne tässä edes et jos tyypillä on yhtä aikaa monta puhelinta käytössä sillä pitää olla monta simmiä, ja monta sopimusta?) Elise oli opettanut Haakonia kädestä pitäen. Haakon oli tietokonejutuissa todella kädetön. Paizi exelissä se oli todellinen haka! Ja aivan hirmuinen maastohiihtäjä! Hyvin luistaa suxi! Tietoturva-asioissa hutilointiin sisältyy riskejä, joista Linda Staaf voisi lähemmin kertoa. Uutta IPadia ei voi ottaa käyttöön rekisteröimättä sitä (paskapuhetta).
xxx/ellauri239.html on line 444: Ei vittu TAAS Pepsi Maxia. Kilkilkil sanoo Annen kassakone. Oikeasti Anne! Aikuisten oikeasti! Jos tulit vaan laukomaan näitä kliseitä voit samantien häipyä. Whodunit? No Sven Feldin oli aina kadehtinut Kong Haakonia. Tai joku saxalainen. Tai veli venäläinen. Ja sitten on se mongoloidi Jussi Kolkka. Ainiin sehän tukehtui lumihankeen jollain Åsetilla. Vanja-eno oli läskiintynyt sitten käsipallopäivien. Se oli kliinisesti obeesi, muttei morbidisti. Selma vääntäytyi Vanja-enon otteesta jalat harallaan ja "nappasi" pusakkansa naulakosta. Ja muuten rakkaat lukijat: Pepsi Max on sokeritonta! Sitä olis kannattanut läskin Vanja-enonkin litkiä!
xxx/ellauri239.html on line 673: Huvudstadsbladet-lehdessä on toki uutisia myös tästä, sillä uhri oli ruotsinkielinen ja henkirikos tehtiin (tiettävästi) Ulrikasborgin Rådmansgatanilla.
xxx/ellauri239.html on line 755: Vielä kommentti tähän nimikeskusteluun. Hufvudstadsbladetista löytyy tällainen ilmoitus v. 1980:
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 103: Many commentators are loath to describe the falls in life expectancy as actual falls or to ascribe blame to the political situation in the UK. Overall, Britain’s NHS is reflective of the failure of socialized medicine: longer waiting times, rationing, poor quality of care and unnecessary deaths. Socialized medicine, the Holy Grail of leftism, is a nightmare. The U.S. should take note of the NHS’s major shortcomings, as that is where the country is headed if we fail to repeal Obamacare! Don't believe the commies! Rather follow Aaron Bandler to Hell on Twitter!
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 142: Hei mutta onhan tässäkin nimityxessä politiikan pukinsorkka mukana! Mo Yan joutui lopettamaan peruskoulun ja paimentamaan karjaa kulttuurivallankumouksen aikaan. Kuin Danin äiskä! Under kulturrevolutionen tvingades han sluta skolan eftersom hans släktingar tillhört den jordägande klassen. Toisinaan hän joutui syömään kaarnaa ja rikkakasveja henkensä pitimiksi kuin Saarijärven Paavo. Varhaiset kärsimykset innoittivat häntä kirjoittamaan korruptiosta, kiinalaisen yhteiskunnan rappiosta kommunismissa, syntyvyyden säännöstelypolitiikasta ja elämästä maaseudulla. Mo Yanin esikoistes ilmestyi vuonna 1981. Hänen kirjailijanimensä tarkoittaa ”pulinat pois”.
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 176: Alfons Åberg har kommit att bli en av våra mest älskade barnboksfigurer. Gunilla har skrivit 26 berättelser om den lille klurige killen, därtill kommer pekböcker och samlingsvolymer. Böckerna är översatta till ett trettiotal språk och är sedan ett par decennier tillbaka bland de allra mest lånade böckerna på biblioteken runt om i landet. Det är bara Astrid Lindgren som lånats ut mer.
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 179: Pappa Åberg jazzade i damkläder. Han kunde bli stenhård när han tjuvtittade på storkusinerna. Ful var han också, liksom Alfons. F.d. statsminister Reinfeldt liknade honom.
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 181: Gunilla Bergström som ritade Alfons Åberg såg ut som en elak liten häxa. John tyckte inte om Mikko Mallikas när han var liten och käringarna på Alku tänkte det var nånting fel på han. Åtminstone en av dom som klart hade själv nånting fel i huvudet.
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 184: Gunilla Elisabet Dukure Bergström (24. heinäkuuta 1942 Göteborg – 25. elokuuta 2021 Tukholma) oli ruotsalainen lastenkirjailija ja toimittaja. Hänet tunnetaan Mikko Mallikas -kirjoistaan, jotka hän on myös kuvittanut. Mikko Mallikas (alkuteoksissa Alfons Åberg) on isänsä kanssa asuva äiditön pieni poika, joka on oman elämänsä sankari. Mikko Mallikkaasta on tehty samanniminen piirrossarja, jossa on esiintynyt myös Bergströmin toinen tunnettu hahmo Milla. Bergström oli ize 2 avioeroperheen bonuslapsi. Bergström poti kaksisuuntaista mielialahäiriötä. Hänellä oli vammainen tytär Boel. Hänellä ei nähtävästi ollut yhtään kunnollista miestä. Hän oli DN:n ja Aftonbladetin toimittaja. Hänen isänsä oli juuri samanlainen pelle retku kuin Alfonsin. Tämä kaikki saattaa selittää mixi Mikko Mallikkaasta tuli tollanen vammasennäköinen paskalätty kusiaivo.
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 188: Båda föräldrarna "träffade" nya "partners", så från elvaårsåldern fick Gunilla och hennes systrar två familjer. En lite ordentlig lärarfamilj hos mamma där de var sju syskon totalt, och en mer bohemisk konstnärsfamilj hos pappa.
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 190: – Mamma och jag hade inte samma kynne. Hon tyckte nog att jag var som pappa, en opålitlig konstnärstyp. Det störde hennes borgerlighet tror jag. De hade inte så mycket tid heller, hon och min fosterfar, med hela den stora familjen och varsitt jobb. Ändå hade de manglade lakan, jag minns korgarna de kom bärande på, där alla lakan låg! Egentligen tycker Gunilla att hon aldrig varit barn. Hon fick bli vuxen från början, dels i och med att hon var äldst.
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 195: Gunilla och hennes första man Loa Andersson, som precis som Gunilla var journalist, fick sonen Pål 1969. Två år senare debuterade Gunilla med sin första bok, Mias pappa flyttar. Och året därpå kommer den första Alfons-boken, Godnatt Alfons Åberg. Samma år föds deras andra barn, dottern Boel. Som till en början är så stillsam, så olik Pål. För hon var hjärnskadad.
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 197: Pål fick stå tillbaka. En dag hade Gunilla lovat honom dyrt och heligt att de skulle ta sig till biblioteket där det visades film. Pål var i sjuårsåldern då, Boel fyra. På vägen dit kastar sig Boel plötsligt ur vagnen och hamnar i en lerpöl. De får vända hemåt igen. Besvikelsen är tung, och när Pål sen sitter på köksgolvet säger han: ”Jag önskar att Boel var död.” Han var inte ensam därom.
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 202: Ett inte helt ovanligt scenario bland par som får handikappade barn är att det slutar i skilsmässa. Det gjorde det för Gunilla och Loa också. Gunilla flyttade ut, Pål ville bo kvar hos pappa "för att slippa byta skola."
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 208: Gunilla var 45 och hade inte tänkt sig någon ny kärlek, men så kom han bara. De flyttade ihop, pratade svenska och lite slarvig engelska med varandra. Efter några år började de bygga ett hus i Mames barndomsby i Gambia. Ett hus om hösten som Gunilla själv hade lagat. Men hur gammalt var Mameluken då?
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 210: Men bara något år efter att huset stod klart drabbades Mame av cancer.
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 211: – Han stod vid det öppna fönstret i ateljén på Sveavägen och tittade ut mot Observatorieparken mitt över gatan. Där höll en del missbrukare till vid den här tiden. Han såg dem och sa: ”De får leva, men inte jag”. Det var bittert. Orättvist! sade Mame just som storkusinerna i boken Listigt, Alfons Åberg.
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 215: Raska på, Alfons Åberg och åtskilliga Alfons-böcker presenterar folk som är livligt engagerade. Man ska bygga målbur, ordna kalas, storhandla, göra kojor, uppfinna linbana. Barn som vuxna är igång. Alla har sina projekt. Då faller lätt orden: jag ska bara… (Numera offentligt nyttjad Alfons- replik i riksdagen, vid gudstjänster, på styrelsemöten.) Jo, det är negativt som undanflykt och ursäkt. Men positivt för att… det är så mänskligt. Sådana är vi! Kanske är det rentav människans bästa sida –förmågan att bli entusiastisk, engagerad, skapande? Det kan inte djuren. Utom i brunst. Vi termitaporna är i brunst hela tiden.
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 221: Marknaden ropar på innovatörer och kreativa typer som jag. Samtidigt som man förlöjligar fantasi, entusiasm och ivriga vildhjärnor som Alfons och hans pappa. Här skevar det. Var ska nyskaparna hämtas från? Jag vet! Från Sverigedemokraterna!
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 228: Ryssland rasar – Finland firade självständigheten med rysk flaggbränning. Ilskan efter självständighetsdagen. ”Oacceptabel handling” kanske men inget brott. I Finland är det endast brottsligt att vanära den finska flaggan, och kanske ära Hakenkreuz. Det är nuförtiden helt okej at vanära ryssarna. EU-flaggan får man bränna om man vill, det är ingen lag mot det. Vi får se vad som händer när NATO-fanan hissas upp vid riksdagshuset.
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 237: En populär strategi inom effektiv altruism kallas för "Earning To Give" (att tjäna för att ge). Strunt i din passion, din talang, din trivsel eller ens i etiska hänsyn. Se i stället I en i till att tjäna snabba cash, för att sedan skänka kosingen till den "effektivaste" välgörenheten. Precis så låtsades Bankman-Fried resonera.
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 241: Nu har det visat sig att kryptogossens frikostighet var en rökridå, som förmodligen dolde ett enda stort bedrägeri. Hans föräldrar är båda juridikprofessorer vid Stanford, specialiserade på beskattning, etik och bolagsstyrning. Äpplet föll inte långt från trädet. Bankman-Fried övertygade sin publik genom att snacka perfekt societetsbullshit, samtidigt som han levde ett extrvagant liv i Bahamas, utom räckhåll för lagens långa arm.
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 245: Kritikerna menar att detta, paradoxalt nog, kan resultera i tillstånd där en majoritet förtrycker en eller t flera minoriteter, och i rangordning av människovärde, rentav i eugenik, alltså stålfascistisk rashygien. Då vi mäter kvalitetsjusterade levnadsår: vem är egentligen värdig att räddas, vem utgör ett "slöseri" av värdefulla resurser?
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 304: Nääsböö: Kvinner kunne være så moderne de ville, men når det kommer til å underkaste seg alfahannen er de fortsatt på apenivå. De har litt sympati över mot kollapserade narcissister som Harry eller Michael.
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 312: Nicolas: God! I don't know who is the good from the bad anymore. Reading these comments sounds no better then that of what you damn. I don't see anything in the world today but self serving people that excuse themselves from the hate they put into the world by the hate that the world has made them endure. It's a gross cycle that makes me fear the end is not a possibility until the sweet escape of death. Everyday I welcome that silence more and more. Life's thin vale of beauty was taken by the one I trusted most. Yet it is the true face of this world I now see. From such betrayal I am left with a world consumed by the poison it shames. I welcome anything that takes this away. I ask for nothing because nothing is exactly what I desire most.
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 327:Han ser ut som en erigert, våt penis skjövet øver baken til den som hade på sig byxene.
Ei ihme että Nääsböö pitää John Malkovichista, nehän on kuin 2 marjaa.
Onhan se hienoa kun äijällä on tenoriääni ja naisellinen suu.
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 370: Nääsböö konstruoi mongolinnäköisestä suomalaisesta maahanmuuttajasta Jussi Kolkasta (joka jostain syystä puhuu väärinkirjoitettua suomenruåzia) itämaisia taistelulajeja harrastavan pedofiilin. Jostain syystä kuvittelen Jussin Antti Arpen näköisexi. Se on röyhkeä väkäleukaiselle norski Harrylle, mikä ei Harrystä ole yhtään koselig. Harry alkaa vittuilla Jussille ilkeästi norjaxi. Finnens ansikt var hvit. Taitaa olla turha toivo että Jussi saa vielä tilaisuuden vetää Harryä niin lujaa lättyyn että väkäleuka irtoaa. Kolkkapoika vaikuttaa kiltiltä norskiin juoppolalliin verraten. Mutta remmin pahin fyr on selkeästi Jonne ize. Han ser ut som en erigert, våt penis skjövet øver baken til den som hade på sig byxene.
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 450: Mikähän tää Tsai on miehiään, oisko joku viirusilmä jenkkimamu? Juu justiinsa se! Finland’s entry in the Academy Awards’ International Feature Film category, “Compartment No. 6” tells a deliberately heart-warming story, of an extremely unlikely friendship, that’s patronizing and inadvertently offensive. Ai vinkuintiaaneilleko? Mistä tää kaveri nyt poltti pelihousunsa? Ei vaan tää onkin joku jenkki woke juttu:
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 452: What’s not fine is that Laura eventually initiates physical intimacy with Ljoha. The film’s logic is that she’s in an emotionally vulnerable state and he’s the only one there for her, because Irina can’t even bother to muster up any excitement when Laura calls. Of course it’s entirely possible that she is bisexual. Still, hasn’t Mr. Kuosmanen learned the inherent offensiveness of depicting such sexual fluidity after Kevin Smith made this mistake in 1997 with “Chasing Amy?” “Blue is the Warmest Color” only went on to prove in 2013 the toxicity of this plot device.
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 551: During his lifetime, Bukowski received little attention from academic critics in the USA, but was better received in Europe, particularly the UK, and especially Germany, where he was born. Since his death in March 1994, Bukowski has been the subject of a legion of critical articles and books about both his life and writings, every other wannabe James Dean scrambling to get their slice of Bukowski's steak and kidney pie.
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 556: His father was Heinrich (Henry) Bukowski, an American of German descent who had served in the U.S. army of occupation after World War I and had remained in Germany after his army service. His mother was Katharina (née Fett). His paternal grandfather, Leonard Bukowski, had moved to the United States from Imperial Germany in the 1880s. In Cleveland, Ohio, Leonard met Emilie Krause, an ethnic German, who had emigrated from Danzig, Prussia (today Gdańsk, Poland). They married and settled in Pasadena, California, where Leonard worked as a successful carpenter. The couple had four children, including Heinrich (Henry), Charles Bukowski's father. His mother, Katharina Bukowski, was the daughter of Wilhelm Fett and Nannette Israel The name Israel is widespread among Catholics in the Eifel region. Bukowski assumed his paternal ancestor had moved from Poland to Germany around 1780, as "Bukowski" is a Polish last name. As far back as Bukowski could trace, his whole family was German.
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 562: Young Bukowski spoke English with a strong German accent and was taunted by his childhood playmates with the epithet "Heinie", German diminutive of Heinrich, in his early youth. He was shy and socially withdrawn, a condition exacerbated during his teen years by an extreme case of acne. Neighborhood children ridiculed his accent, acne and the sensible clothing his parents made him wear. Nachdem sein Vater seinen Wehrdienst abgeleistet hatte, fand er jedoch nur eine Arbeit als Milchlieferant. Die Familie lebte aus diesem Grund zeitweise in ärmlichen Verhältnissen. Regelmäßig betrog der Vater außerdem Bukowskis Mutter mit anderen Frauen, betrank sich und misshandelte seinen eigenen Sohn körperlich. In die Pubertät gekommen, litt Bukowski zudem an starker Akne und hatte am ganzen Körper Pusteln, weshalb er ein ganzes Jahr nicht die Schule besuchen "konnte". The Great Depression bottled his rage as he grew up, and gave him much of his voice and material for his writings.
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 565: On July 22, 1944, with the war ongoing, Bukowski was arrested by FBI agents in Philadelphia, where he lived at the time, on well grounded suspicion of draft evasion. At a time when the U.S. was at war with Nazi Germany, and many Germans and German-Americans on the home front were suspected of disloyalty, Bukowski's German birth and habit of quoting Mein Kampf "troubled" authorities. He was held for seventeen days in Philadelphia's Moyamensing Prison. Sixteen days later, he failed a psychological examination that was part of his mandatory military entrance physical test and was given a Selective Service Classification of 4-F (unfit for much anything, let alone military service, als physisch sowie mental untauglich für den Militärdienst ).
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 567: Failing to break into the military world, Bukowski grew disillusioned with the publication process and quit writing for almost a decade, a time that he referred to as a "ten-year drunk". These "lost years" formed the basis for his later semiautobiographical chronicles, fictionalized versions of Bukowski's life through his highly stylized alter-ego, Henry Chinaski.
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 573: By 1960, Bukowski had returned to the post office in Los Angeles siistissä sisätyössä as a letter sorting clerk, a position he held for more than a decade. In 1962, he was distraught over the death of Jane Cooney Baker, his first serious girlfriend. Im Januar 1962 starb Bukowskis frühere Lebensgefährtin Jane Cooney Baker, laut Bukowski infolge ihres übermäßigen Alkoholkonsums. Bukowski turned his inner devastation into a series of poems and stories lamenting her death. 1962 brachte die Literaturzeitschrift The Outsider eine Sonderausgabe über Bukowski und verlieh ihm den Titel „Outsider of the Year“. He had finally found his way inside.
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 576: In 1969, Bukowski accepted an offer from Black Sparrow Press publisher John Martin and quit his post office job to dedicate himself to full-time writing. He was then 49 years old. As he explained in a letter at the time, "I have one of two choices – stay in the post office and go crazy ... or stay out here and play at writer and starve. I have decided to starve. Hah, he made a lot of bucks! By the late 1970s, Bukowski's income was sufficient to give up his lucrative live readings.
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 584: In 1976, Bukowski met Linda Lee Beighle, a health food restaurant owner, rock-and-roll groupie, aspiring actress, heiress to a small Philadelphia "Main Line" fortune and devotee of Meher Baba.
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 585: 1977 lernte Bukowski Linda Lee Beighle kennen, die damals Besitzerin eines Bioladens war. Die beiden lebten mit einigen Unterbrechungen von 1978 bis zu Bukowskis Lebensende zusammen.
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 594: Bukowski's work was subject to controversy throughout his career, and he readily admitted to admiring strong leaders such as Adolf Hitler and Franklin D. Roosevelt. Some guy claimed that his sexism in his poetry, at least in part, translated his life. Feikki spuge setämies jonka näyttämönimi oli vielä "Buck" - nö, 'swar Hank. When women are around, he has to play Man. In a way it's the same kind of 'pose' he plays at in his poetry—Bogart, Eric Von Stroheim. "Whenever my wife Lucia would come with me to visit him he'd play the Man role, but one night she couldn't come I got to Buck's place and found a whole different guy—easy to get along with, relaxed, accessible."
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 627: Peter Albert David Singer AC/DC (born 6 July 1946) is an Australian moral philosopher, currently the Ira W. DeCamp Professor of Bioethics at Princeton University. He specialises in applied ethics and approaches ethical issues from a secular, utilitarian perspective. He is known in particular for his book Animal Liberation (1975), in which he argues in favour of veganism, and his essay "Famine, Affluence, and Morality", in which he argues in favour of donating veggies to help the global poor. For most of his career, he was a preference utilitarian, but he stated in The Point of View of the Universe (2014), coauthored with Katarzyna de Lazari-Radek, that as he became a celeb and started earning bigger bucks, he had become a hedonistic utilitarian, or utilitarian hedonist.
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 670: Utilitarian hedonism: A Very Short Introduction (with Katarzyna de Lazari-Radek), Oxford University Press, 2017, 1 page
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 675: Singer analyzes, in detail, why and how other beings' interests should be weighed. In his view, other being's interests should always be weighed according to that being's concrete value to you, and not according to its belonging to some abstract group like animal or veggie. Singer studies a number of ethical issues including race, sex, ability, species, abortion, euthanasia, infanticide, embryo experimentation, the moral status of animals, political violence, overseas aid, and whether we have an obligation to assist others at all. The 1993 second edition adds chapters on refugees, the environment, equality and disability, embryo experimentation, and the proper treatment of academics from Germany or Austria. A third edition published in 2011 omits the chapter on refugees, and contains a new chapter on climate change. A fourth edition is planned that omits climate change and adds a chapter on Russia and Ukraina.
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 698: Bankman-Fried was born on March 6, 1992, on the campus of Stanford University, into a Jewish family. He is the son of Barbara Fried and Joseph Bankman, both professors at Stanford Law School. His aunt Linda P. Fried is the dean of Columbia University Mailman School of Public Health. His brother, Gabriel Bankman-Fried, is a former Wall Street trader and the former director of the non-profit Guarding Against Pandemics and its associated political action committee.
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 702: In November 2017, he co-founded Alameda Research, a quantitative trading firm, with Tara Mac Aulay from the Centre for Effective Altruism.As of 2021, Bankman-Fried owned approximately 90 percent of Alameda Research. In January 2018, Bankman-Fried organized an arbitrage trade, moving up to $25 million per day, to take advantage of the higher price of bitcoin in Japan compared to the United States. After attending a late 2018 cryptocurrency conference in Macau, he moved to Hong Kong.
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 713: In December 2022, Sam's bedfellow Ellison pleaded guilty to two counts of wire fraud, two counts of conspiracy to commit wire fraud, conspiracy to commit securities fraud and conspiracy to commit money laundering. Ellison was born in Boston and grew up in nearby suburbs Cambridge and Newton. She is the eldest of three daughters of Glenn and Sara Fisher Ellison, both economics professors at MIT.
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 737: Another woman, who dated the same man several years earlier in a polyamorous relationship, alleges that he had once attempted to put his penis in her mouth while she was sleeping. (TIME is not naming the man, like others in this story, due to the request of one or more women who made accusations against them, and who wanted to shield themselves from possible retaliation.)
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 741: Prominent figures in EA have cast polyamory as a more “rational” romantic arrangement. The philosopher Peter Singer, whose writing is a touchstone for EA leaders, seemed to endorse polyamory in a July 2017 interview in which he argued that monogamy may be increasingly anachronistic in the age of birth control. Caroline Ellison, the CEO of the FTX-tied Alameda Research, who reportedly was romantically involved at times with Bankman-Fried, apparently posted on her blog that the ideal configuration for romantic relationships would resemble an “imperial Chinese harem” in which “everyone should have a ranking of their partners.”
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 818: Sir John Major KG CH (born 29 March 1943) is a British former politician who served as Prime Minister of the United Kingdom and Leader of the Conservative Party from 1990 to 1997. Prior to becoming prime minister, he served as Foreign Secretary and Chancellor of the Exchequer in the third Thatcher government. Läpimätä torykonna toisin sanoen. Sillä oli sellaset jättimäiset teeveelasit jotka tuli muotiin 80-luvun alussa; mäkin ostin sellaset kerran Lauttasaaresta mutten kehannut käyttää sittenkään. Major oli pääministeri Persianlahden sodan aikana. Hänen ensimmäisinä vuosinaan maailmantalous ajautui matalasuhdanteeseen 1980-luvun pitkän nousun jälkeen. Muutenkin meni majurilta enimmäkseen kaikki perseelleen. Henki sentään vielä pihisee.
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 895: adelivery.fi/img/468/445d317dfc2894660515cd6331ed843d.jpg.webp" />
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 933: Brittiske film på Snömannen ble dårlig mottatt av filmanmelderne i Norge. Både VG, Dagbladet, Aftenposten, Adresseavisen, NRK P3 og Kinomagasinet gav den terningkast to. TV 2s filmanmelder gav den terningkast tre og Filmmagasinet fire. Også filmanmeldere i andre land gav den dårlig mottakelse.
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 279: Spring shall be ruined with the rain, and storm et kevään pilaa sade, ja myrsky
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 315: What ails thee to be jealous of their ways? Mitenkä sä olet nyt niille noin kade?
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 369: Love, a thwart sea-wind full of rain and foam. Rakkaus, vastatuuli täynnä sadetta ja vaahtoa.
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 490: Fade flower-wise, and Death came and with dry lips
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 853: And gloriously hast thou lived, and made thy life
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 868: Ere the full blade caught flower, and when time gave
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 913: Clear through the irremeable Symplegades;
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1201: And made their kingdoms and races
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1216: Being mixed and made one through desire
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1218: Made moist with his mouth, and her breast
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1341: Since all things made are seasonable in time,
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1346: Who hast made men strong, and thou being wise be held
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1420: And made thank-offering for prosperities,
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1488: Or made the raiment of the weeping Seven?
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1523: The lips that made us and the hands that slay;
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1530: I would the wine of time, made sharp and sweet
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1572: And made us transitory and hazardous,
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1574: Yet have men praised thee, saying, He hath made man thus,
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1583: Thou hast made sweet springs for all the pleasant streams,
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1584: In the end thou hast made them bitter with the sea.
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1597: Because thou hast made the thunder, and thy feet
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1606: Lo, with hearts rent and knees made tremulous,
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1694: Smote Acarnania, there all they made halt,
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1722: These having halted bade blow horns, and rode
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1764: His comrade born and loving countryman,
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1808: Seeing; but Meleager bade whet knives and flay,
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1812: Sat, and drew breath and drank and made great cheer
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1817: And all of goodliest blade and bloom that springs
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1824: There now they rest; but me the king bade bear
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1835: Till all have made before the prosperous gods
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1899: And their little leaves made wet,
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1966: Lo, she comes forth as from thank-offering made.
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2042: The fire thou madest, will it consume even thee?
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2088: These men thy brethren wrangling bade yield up
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2121: Pierced his cheek through; then Toxeus made for him,
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2126: None moved nor spake; but Œneus bade bear hence
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2127: These made of heaven infatuate in their deaths,
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2147: And made a weak staff for my feebler feet
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2296: Made miserable above all miseries made,
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2359: A new-made mother’s new-born love, that grows
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2526: Hast thou taken the purple to fold thee, and made thy mouth sweet?
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2528: Behold, when thy face is made bare, he that loved thee shall hate;
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2547: Fate is made mine for ever; he is my son,
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2551: That hast made man and unmade; thou whose mouth
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2555: Made of my body. Lo, the fire I lit
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2672: As one made drunk with living, whence he draws
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2677: I am kindled with the flames that fade in him,
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2688: What have we made each other? Lo, I felt
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2697: A lordly leader; and hear before I die,
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2782: With the brand he fades as a brand.
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2846: Thou madest thy sword as a fire,
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2975: With travail made black,
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2994: Spring-stricken, or ever mine eyes had beheld thee made
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3056: Where the narrowing Symplegades whitened the straits of
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3089: That they made fast;
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3251: Made light and thin by heavy-handed fate,
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3389: Serbia's Aleksandar Vucic stands tall at 6 foot 6, making him the tallest world leader. House 2021 Donald Trump weighed 244 pounds according to the results of a physical performed in June 2020. Speaker Nancy Pelosi insisted that he's morbidly obese. The president is 6-foot-3 inches tall. This means the once and future president is considered only clinically obese and has a Body Mass Index (BMI) of 30.3.
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3391: Donald Trump is in his mid-70s and has lost around 1.5 inches of height since he was a young man, and stands at 6'0.5 (184.3 cm) tall today. During his prime years, however, he was comfortably taller, standing at 6'2" (188cm) for the majority of the day, and taller than 37 of the 45 elected American Presidents. Some have speculated that Barron Trump may stand at 6ft 7 inches tall, with many social media users saying that Trump's youngest son would be an ideal world leader!
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3393: Misinformation about Napoleon's height has been in circulation for hundreds of years. Although this famous military leader was measured at 5ft 2in, we know that he was actually around 5ft 7in tall! Exactly the same as President Macron!
xxx/ellauri252.html on line 115: Kaise sitten on niin että mukavuutta rakastavat porvarit lukee mielixeen tälläsiä jeremiadeja ajatellen ettei mulla sentään ihan noin heikosti mene. Ikävää näyttää olleen silläkin vaikka ilman 9-to-5 jopia.
xxx/ellauri252.html on line 215: Ize asiassa Hande oli vaan vitun kade siitä että muut retiisikirjailijat saavat pääsylipun Urkin bileisiin vaan ei se. Eijan kanssa äyskivät pojalle ja vahtaavat sitten töllöstä Penan frakkia, Tuula2n peruukkia, kammattua Arvo Turilasta ja minihameista Brita Polttilaa. Järjestäytynyt työväenliike näki syystä von Blitzin negatiivisexi navaxi. Sen asenteet on täysporvarillisia. Kirjassa 6/12 runoilija sammuu linnaan matkaavan autoletkan eteen. Hande nostaa tukirahoja muka vastentahtoisesti eikä palkinnotkaan jää postiin seisomaan. Eijan kanssa meni kuralle heti pikku Markun synnyttyä. Ei olis pitänyt hankkia perheeseen toista lasta.
xxx/ellauri252.html on line 248: Cary Grant saattoi olla juutalainen ja se todennäköisesti oli homo. Rooseveltin esi-isät saattoi olla juutalaisia Hollannissa. Claes Rosenvelt entered the cloth business in New York, and was married in 1682. He accumulated a fortune. He then changed his name to Nicholas Roosevelt. Of his four sons, Isaac died young. Nicholas married Sarah Solomons. Jacobus married Catherina Hardenburg. The Roosevelts were not a fighting but a peace-loving people, devoted to trade. Isaac became a capitalist. He founded the Bank of New York in 1790.
xxx/ellauri252.html on line 330: adelivery.fi/img/468/d3480abf8e364decb0d9107c7f927e0f.jpg.webp" width="30%" />
xxx/ellauri252.html on line 430: Heja Sverige på 70-talet. Ohjaajan tähtifilmin juoniselostuxesta paistaa jonkin verran sittemmin nyrkkeilijämäisen Sjöwallin kade pahexunta. Tyttöjen tienaama tonni varvista olisi lähellä samaa summaa nykyeuroissa.
xxx/ellauri252.html on line 503: Catalina är että namn för DC-3. Tre år tidigare hade Sverige, i strid med den officiellt strikta neutralitetslinjen, ingått ett hemligt avtal med USA och Storbritannien. Svenska signalspaningsdata skulle bytas mot amerikansk teknisk utrustning. Flygvapnets specialutrustade Tp 79:or 79001 Hugin och 79002 Munin (Odens korpar, see album 144 genomförde regelbundet topphemliga flygningar över Östersjön med amerikansk signalspaningsutrustning ombord. Sverige bedrev även fotospaning mot Sovjetunionen. Under 1948 hade en S 26 Mustang flugen av Fredrik Lambert-Meuller medvetet kränkt sovjetiskt territorium. Flygplanet var utrustat med en kamera lånad från USA:s flygvapen. Under 1949 hade spaningsflygningarna fortsatt med en S 31 Spitfire flugen av Ingemar Wängström.
xxx/ellauri252.html on line 505: Huvudsyftet med operationerna var att få fram uppgifter om Sovjetunionens luftförsvar, särskilt dess kapacitet att bekämpa amerikanska kärnvapenbestyckade bombflygplan av typ Boeing B-47 Stratojet.
xxx/ellauri252.html on line 507: År 1951 ertappades Sverige med att vid två tillfällen ha kränkt sovjetiskt luftrum. Vid det ena tillfället var ett av planen så nära som 2,5 nautiska mil (drygt 4,5 km) från den baltiska kusten, och regeringen tvingades be om ursäkt på diplomatisk väg. Under år 1952 steg spänningen ytterligare då Nato-plan upprepade gånger kränkte sovjetiskt luftrum och de svenska flygningarna blev fler. Sovjetisk press började skriva om att Sverige gick Natos ärenden och de drog sig inte för att påminna om det öde som det amerikanska signalspaningsplan, som skjutits ner över Östersjön år 1950, hade mött.
xxx/ellauri252.html on line 509: Under förmiddagen den 13 juni 1952, mitt under en mycket het period i det kalla kriget, försvann flygvapnets Tp 79 Hugin med flygvapennummer 79001 utan att lämna några andra spår än en sönderskjuten räddningsflotte efter sig. Den specialutrustade DC-3:an var på väg hem mot Bromma flygplats, efter att ha genomfört ett radarspaningsuppdrag. Klockan 11:08 samma dag rapporterade DC-3:ans navigatör Gösta Blad för sista gången in planets position. Klockan 11:23 mottog signalisten vid flygflottiljen Roslagens flygkår (F 2) i Hägernäs ett anrop från DC-3:an, vilket dock snabbt dog ut. Det var den svenska besättningens sista livstecken. Flygplanets position över Östersjön vid försvinnandet var oklar. Sovjetunionen förnekade inblandning i försvinnandet. I de första svenska pressmeddelandena om DC-3:ans försvinnande nämndes ingenting om misstanken att planet blivit nedskjutet, bland annat för att dölja det faktum att flygvapnet tillsammans med Försvarets radioanstalt (FRA) bedrev denna signalspaning. Representanter för Flygvapnet och Sveriges regering hävdade att planets besättning varit ute på en oskyldig navigeringsflygning i utbildningssyfte. Svensk press intog en hård antisovjetisk linje.
xxx/ellauri252.html on line 511: Tre dagar senare deltog två svenska militära sjöräddningsplan av typ Tp 47 Catalina i försöken att lokalisera Tp 79:an. Ett av planen besköts av sovjetiskt jaktflyg och tvingades nödlanda nära det västtyska fraktfartyget Münsterland som räddade de sju besättningsmedlemmarna.
xxx/ellauri252.html on line 513: En av skurkarna hette Erik Carlsson (FRA, telegrafist och rysk tolk). Carlsson hade genomfört värnpliktstjänstgöring på Wendes artilleriregemente (A 3) i Kristianstad. Han kunde sju språk och hade stor användning av ryska. Carlsson var anställd vid Försvarets radioanstalt där han hade lärt sig radioteknik. Carlssons kvarlevor hittades aldrig i flygplanskroppen och samtidigt har de funnit tecken på att han skulle ha hunnit lämna DC3:an med hjälp av en fallskärm då den sovjetiske piloten har uppgett att han såg minst en svensk i fallskärm lämna det brinnande planet. Det fanns även hemliga Säpo-dokument som pekade ut Carlsson som övertygad kommunist och potentiell förrädare. Misstankarna mot Carlsson har aldrig avskrivits. Bra gjort 92-an Carlsson!
xxx/ellauri252.html on line 515: Det sovjetiska motivet för nedskjutningen var sannolikt dels att DC-3:an signalspanade åt GCHQ och NSA och dels att DC-3:an var ett direkt militärt hot mot den nya kryssaren Sverdlov. Det kom helt enkelt för nära med kamera och signalspaningsutrustningen.
xxx/ellauri252.html on line 524: The first reason is that the atomic bomb would have made as clear a statement as possible that aggression would not be tolerated.
xxx/ellauri252.html on line 552: Persson on muuton Wahlöön alkuperäinen sukunimi. Sen isoisä oli poliisikonstaapeli Per Persson ja isä toimittaja- kansantaiteilija Per Waldemar Persson. Haista Persson. Ei sentään Pettersson. Pappan ägnade sig gärna åt vissång till luta och deltog i ett flertal sångarfärder. Eteläruåzalaisia.
xxx/ellauri253.html on line 90: The collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991 led to a 70% drop in trade with Russia and eventually Finland was forced to devaluate, which increased the private sector's foreign currency denominated debt burden. At the same time authorities tightened bank supervision and prudential regulation, lending dropped by 25% and asset prices halved. Combined with raising savings rate and worldwide economic troubles, this led to a sharp drop of aggregate demand and a wave of bankruptcies. Credit losses mounted and a banking crisis inevitability followed. The number of companies went down by 15%, real GDP contracted about 14% and unemployment rose from 3% to nearly 20% in four years.
xxx/ellauri253.html on line 131: During a period of strong global growth, growing capital flows, and prolonged stability earlier this decade, market participants sought higher yields without an adequate appreciation of the risks and failed to exercise proper due diligence. At the same time, weak underwriting standards, unsound risk management practices, increasingly complex and opaque financial products, and consequent excessive leverage combined to create vulnerabilities in the system.
xxx/ellauri253.html on line 133: Wealthy and middle-class house flippers with mid-to-good credit scores created a speculative bubble in house prices, and then wrecked local housing markets and financial institutions after they defaulted on their debt en masse. The Economist wrote in July 2012 that the inflow of investment dollars required to fund the U.S. trade deficit was a major cause of the housing bubble and financial crisis: "The trade deficit, less than 1% of GDP in the early 1990s, hit 6% in 2006. That deficit was financed by inflows of foreign savings, in particular from East Asia and the Middle East. Much of that money went into dodgy mortgages to buy overvalued houses, and the financial crisis was the result." "The main headline is that all sorts of poor countries became kind of rich, making things like TVs and selling us oil. China, India, Abu Dhabi, Saudi Arabia made a lot of money and banked it."
xxx/ellauri253.html on line 238: Kupeissa luki: Susan, Leo, Amadeus, Tonyn syntymätön vauva. Lapuissa luki: silmä, hammas, tissi, pippeli. Sieppaajat ei ole mielipuolia, vaikka tää luumäkeläinen luupää on. Eimaar taistelutahto ylemmäxi kuin kello yhteen! Saxanpaimenkoirat ei ole millään vasikan kokoisia.
xxx/ellauri253.html on line 256: Ervasti asetteli levylauataselle Madetojaa.
xxx/ellauri253.html on line 460: Köige maade siiraporukat kerääntyy samaan aikaan panttivankipaikalle. "Yucca" panee kädet housuihin ja ristii "ne". Olennaista oli izekuri. Jos "ne" ei pysy kurissa, "ne" on pian ulkona. Lähes naku Natasha lisää housupaineita. Sixi nomexhaalarin nivuspaikkoja oli vahvistettu Kevlar kankaalla. Äet suapko polovistua? Päähän Kevin veti Finlandshättanin.
xxx/ellauri255.html on line 65: Vienan lahdelta Laatokkaan hän miekalla piirsi rajan. Mannergeim oli väsynyt. Mannergeimin äitikin oli väsynyt. Hän seisoi keskellä Karjalan korpea ja tärisi kylmissään. Kenttäasu ei enää pitänyt vettä, ja päiväkausia jatkunut tihkusade oli kastellut hänet läpimäräksi. Silti hänen mielensä oli kirkas ja ajatus selkeä. Vuosikymmenten haave lähestyi askel askeleelta. Hän valtaisi Karjalan takaisin - yksin.
xxx/ellauri255.html on line 73: Hän tarkisti jälleen konepistoolinsa, asetti sen osoittamaan luolan suuaukolle, ja nukahti nopeasti. Aamun saadessa hän nousi, verrytteli, loi katseen ympärilleen ja jatkoi matkaansa. Silmät tarkkailivat maastoa kuin haukan silmät myyriäisistä kihisevää peltoa. Sormet kutisivat liipaisimella.
xxx/ellauri255.html on line 94: Rob Attaboy pohjustaa Antony Pyp Pipon haastattelua: The Provisional Government, its effectiveness hampered by a lack of legitimacy, faced a powerful rival in the shape of the socialist-led Petrograd Soviet that ruled the country’s then-capital city (now called St Petersburg). The Bolsheviks, led by Vladimir Lenin (note only 2 letters away from Vladimir Putin!) , sought to undermine the Provisional Government, which itself made a series of missteps – notably continued failures in the war against Germany and Austria-Hungary. Capitalising on these weaknesses, the Bolsheviks under Lenin and Leon Trotsky launched a coup d’état, the so-called October Revolution, seizing power with relative ease. Consolidating that power proved far more difficult, as a combination of opponents – ranging from former tsarist generals to other leftwing political groups who distrusted the Bolsheviks – took up arms against them.
xxx/ellauri255.html on line 111: This was exactly what Lenin and the Bolsheviks needed. The upsurge of chaotic violence was actually bulldozing a way through for the Bolsheviks to seize power, because the liberals were incapable (and actually unwilling) to do anything about it. What Lenin perceived – and he was absolutely right – was that the success of a coup depends on the apathy of the majority, not on how many real supporters you have. Trump and Bolsonaro made the same observation.
xxx/ellauri255.html on line 160: This is what Putin has been raging about: it was Lenin who gave Ukraine its autonomy at that stage. The Bolsheviks thought that allowing a certain amount of autonomy or independence to these former nation states of the Russian empire would cause no problems, because the forthcoming world revolution would bring those states back under communist control – and that’s where they made their great mistake. They did not count on the wily Westerners to come sneaking in with their Coke and burger laissez faire and tease away the little bro.
xxx/ellauri255.html on line 255: olet iloinen saadessasi olla hänen orjansa,
xxx/ellauri255.html on line 377: Gorki tykkäsi Blokista aluxi mutta kylästyi siihen myöhemmin, kun se ei ollut riittävän bolshevistinen. Blok esim. teki naisistaan liian dekadentteja, sellainen peli ei enää sovi bolshevikeille:
xxx/ellauri259.html on line 161: "Pera" kuuntelee pää punaisena aplarinvärisessä Corollassa "Kissin" biisiä "I was made for loving you". Asianomaisessa videossa Kissin pojat (?) näyttävät Thumbelinan turilastanssiryhmältä. Saman vaikutelma tulee Lalisan tanssivideosta albumissa 157.
xxx/ellauri259.html on line 283: atman (n.) hindulaisessa filosofiassa itse tai sielu, 1785, sanskritin kielestä atma"ize, hengitys, sielu", PIE:ltä* etmen "hengitys". Juuri löytyy sanskritista ja germaanista; myös vanhan englannin æðm, Hollannin kieli adem, vanha yläsaksa atum "hengitys", vanha englanti eþian, Hollannin kieli ademen"hengittää". Niin kauan kuin henki kulkee henki kulkee, kun henki loppuu loppuu peli, GAME OVER. Henki ei pihise, ei tässä eikä missään muualla.
xxx/ellauri259.html on line 343: Teidät on kuzuttu vapauteen, veljet. Mutta älkää tämän vapauden varjolla päästäkö itsekästä luontoanne valloilleen, vaan rakastakaa ja palvelkaa toisianne. Lain kaikki käskyt on pidetty, kun tätä yhtä noudatetaan: »Rakasta lähimmäistäsi niin kuin itseäsi.» Mutta jos te revitte ja raastatte toinen toistanne, pitäkää varanne, ettette lopullisesti tuhoa toisianne. Tarkoitan tätä: antakaa Hengen ohjata elämäänne, niin ette toteuta lihanne, oman itsekkään luontonne hajua. Liha haluaa toista kuin Henki, Henki toista kuin liha. Liha haluaa toista lihaa. Ne sotivat toisiaan vastaan, ja siksi te ette tee mitä tahtoisitte. Mutta jos Henki johtaa teitä, ette ole lain alaisia. Lihan aikaansaannokset ovat selvästi nähtävissä. Niitä ovat siveettömyys, saastaisuus, irstaus, epäjumalien palveleminen, vapaa-ajattelu, noituus, vihamielisyys, riidat, kiihkoilu, kiukku, juonittelu, eripuraisuus, lahkolaisuus, kateus, juomingit, remuaminen ja muu sellainen. Varoitan teitä, kuten olen jo ennenkin varoittanut: ne, jotka syyllistyvät tällaiseen, eivät saa enää sen lisäxi omaxeen eikä edes vuokralle Jumalan valtakuntaa. Hengen hedelmää taas ovat rakkaus, ilo, rauha, kärsivällisyys, ystävällisyys, hyvyys, uskollisuus, lempeys ja itsehillintä. Näitä vastaan ei ole lakia, eikä homostelua. Ne, jotka ovat Jeesuksen Kristuksen omia, ovat ristiinnaulinneet vanhan luontonsa himoineen ja haluineen. Jos me elämme Hengen varassa, meidän on myös seurattava Hengen johdatusta. Emme saa tavoitella turhaa kunniaa emmekä ärsyttää ja varsinkaan kadehtia toisiamme. Jatkamalla sivuston käyttöä hyväksyt sivuston evästekäytännön. » Lisää tietoa.[piilota viesti]
xxx/ellauri259.html on line 409: adelivery.fi/img/468/a22a102b5b0e4c49a770cf5af43beac4.jpg.webp" />
xxx/ellauri259.html on line 413: adelivery.fi/img/468/6e617966977242e1ac400b6df07126d7.jpg.webp" width="20%" />
xxx/ellauri259.html on line 420: adelivery.fi/img/468/28f98ef001924f10a537ac61ebc463c0.jpg.webp" width="20%" />
xxx/ellauri259.html on line 425: adelivery.fi/img/468/b744a7b209e944938ef4b8db6d6720b2.jpg.webp" width="20%" />
xxx/ellauri259.html on line 430: adelivery.fi/img/468/87cbc827ca284db6b4257a4222abf8a3.jpg.webp" width="20%" />
xxx/ellauri259.html on line 433: Oik. Hilja Onerva Lehtinen. Runoilija, kirjailija (mm. Mirdja). Rakkaussuhteen jälkeen läheinen ystävyys Leinoon jatkui Onervan mentyä naimisiin Leevi Madetojan kanssa. Oli pitkään Nikkilän mielisairaalassa.
xxx/ellauri259.html on line 435: adelivery.fi/img/468/777955b5f54a49288c83a964797066da.jpg.webp" width="20%" />
xxx/ellauri259.html on line 440: adelivery.fi/img/468/cbcb10a1ac2b4b3588ce27969f31ec0e.jpg.webp" width="20%" />
xxx/ellauri259.html on line 444: adelivery.fi/img/468/6eb5662d671e49feb010d1c68353f8b6.jpg.webp" width="20%" />
xxx/ellauri259.html on line 455: adelivery.fi/img/468/b0f6fdd5853f4f1ebbb02d49f41deb8b.jpg.webp" />
xxx/ellauri259.html on line 611: Dänemark führte 1970 eine Verwaltungsgebietsreform durch. Die vier Kreise Tønder Amt (dt.: Amt Tondern), Sønderborg Amt (dt.: Amt Sonderburg), Aabenraa Amt (dt.: Amt Apenrade) und Haderslev Amt (dt.: Amt Hadersleben) wurden zu Sønderjyllands Amt zusammengefasst. 2007 verwischte eine neue Kommunalgebietsreform die historisch bedingten Verwaltungsgrenzen. Sønderjyllands Amt wurde Teil der Region Syddanmark.
xxx/ellauri259.html on line 623: Henrik Tikkasta voitanee (sic) pitää tunnustuskirjallisuuden kantaisänä. Tässä Kari Hotakaisen kade pastissi:
xxx/ellauri259.html on line 625: Bajset sitter fast. Förmodligen på grund av min bakgrund. Om jag hade fötts in i den finska arbetarklassen hade min rumpa varit lösare. Märta luktade dass från min andedräkt på morgonen och gav inte. Småaktig bitch! Snart måste jag gå till förlossningen och på kvällen för att äta krabbor hos Ralf, det gör en trött att tänka på det självförsörjande folket! Bajset kommer, ja nu! Vilken lättnad!
xxx/ellauri259.html on line 720: adelivery.fi/img/468/33551213e9524fddaf2bfb4c98581945.jpg.webp" />
xxx/ellauri261.html on line 185: Alan Wilson Watts (6 January 1915 – 16 November 1973) was an English writer, speaker and self-styled "philosophical entertainer", known for interpreting and popularising Japanese, Chinese and Indian traditions of Buddhist, Taoist, and Hindu philosophy for a Western audience. Born in Chislehurst, England, he moved to the United States in 1938 and began Zen training in New York. He received a master´s degree in theology from Seabury-Western Theological Seminary and became an Episcopal priest in 1945. He left the ministry in 1950 and moved to California, where he joined the faculty of the Asian Academy of American Studies.
xxx/ellauri261.html on line 246: Unlike her husband, Isabella Wilder was artistic and worldly, and she made certain that she and her children took full advantage of the benefits of living in a university town. “In Berkeley,” writes Malcolm Goldstein, “she found opportunities to study informally by attending lectures at the University of California and by participating in foreign-language discussion groups. She was fully aware that her husband, were he present, would not approve, but she encouraged her children, nevertheless, in their independent, extracurricular search for carnal knowledge.” Isabella saw to it that Thornton got vaudeville parts in plays presented in the Greek Theatre, and even sewed his female costumes for him.
xxx/ellauri261.html on line 429: The plot of Hello, Dolly! originated in the 1835 English play A Day Well Spent by John Oxenford, which Johann Nestroy adapted into the farce Einen Jux will er sich machen (He Will Go on a Spree or He'll Have Himself a Good Time) in 1842. Thornton Wilder adapted Nestroy's play into his 1938 farcical play The Merchant of Yonkers. That play was a flop, so he revised it and retitled it as The Matchmaker in 1954, expanding the role of Dolly (played by Ruth Gordon).The Matchmaker became a hit and was much revived and made into a 1958 film starring Shirley Booth.
xxx/ellauri261.html on line 460: Horace explains to his two clerks, Cornelius Hackl and Barnaby Tucker, that he is going to get married because "It Takes a Woman" to cheerfully do all the household chores. He plans to travel with Dolly to New York City to march in the Fourteenth Street Association Parade and propose to the widow Irene Molloy, who owns a hat shop there. Dolly arrives in Yonkers and "accidentally" mentions that Irene's first husband might not have died of natural causes, and also mentions that she knows an heiress, Ernestina Money, who may be interested in Horace. Horace leaves for New York and leaves Cornelius and Barnaby to run the store.
xxx/ellauri261.html on line 466: Dolly arranges for Cornelius and Barnaby, who are still pretending to be rich, to take the ladies out to dinner to the Harmonia Gardens restaurant to make up for their humiliation. She teaches Cornelius and Barnaby how to dance since they always have dancing at such establishments ("Dancing"). Soon, Cornelius, Irene, Barnaby, and Minnie are happily dancing. They go to watch the great 14th Street Association Parade together. Alone, Dolly decides to put her dear departed husband Ephram behind her and to move on with life "Before the Parade Passes By". She asks Ephram's permission to marry Horace, requesting a sign from him. Dolly catches up with the annoyed Vandergelder, who has missed the whole parade, and she convinces him to give her matchmaking one more chance. She tells him that Ernestina Money would be perfect for him and asks him to meet her at the swanky Harmonia Gardens that evening.
xxx/ellauri261.html on line 468: Cricket Howard Taubman wrote: Hello, Dolly! ... has qualities of freshness and imagination that are rare in the run of our machine-made musicals. It transmutes the broadly stylized mood of a mettlesome farce into the gusto and colors of the musical stage. Making the necessary reservations for the unnecessary vulgar and frenzied touches, one is glad to welcome Hello, Dolly! for its warmth, color and high spirits.
xxx/ellauri261.html on line 506: Louis Armstrong as Orchestra leader
xxx/ellauri261.html on line 515: In 1890, all of New York City is excited because the well-known widowed matchmaker Dolly Levi is in town. Dolly is currently seeking a wife for grumpy Horace Vandergelder, the well-known "half-a-millionaire", but it soon becomes clear that she intends to marry Horace herself. Meanwhile, Ambrose Kemper, a young artist, wants to marry Horace's niece, Ermengarde. However, Horace opposes this, feeling Ambrose cannot provide financial security. Horace, who is the owner of Vandergelder's Hay and Feed, explains to his two clerks, Cornelius Hackl and Barnaby Tucker, that he is going to get married, though what he really wants is a housekeeper. He plans to travel to New York that very day to march in the 14th Street Parade, and also to propose to milliner Irene Molloy, whom he has met through Dolly Levi. Dolly arrives in Yonkers and sends Horace ahead to the city. Before leaving, he tells Cornelius and Barnaby to mind the store.
xxx/ellauri261.html on line 521: The clerks and the ladies go to watch the Fourteenth Street Association Parade together. Alone, Dolly asks her first husband Ephram´s permission to marry Horace, requesting a sign. She resolves to move on with life. After meeting an old friend, Gussie Granger, on a float in the parade, Dolly catches up with the annoyed Vandergelder as he is marching in the parade. She tells him the heiress Ernestina Simple would be perfect for him and asks him to meet her at Harmonia Gardens that evening.
xxx/ellauri261.html on line 588: Philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche occasionally used the phrase "God is dead" to reflect increasing unbelief in God. God is dead (German: Gott ist tot (help·info); also known as the death of God) is a statement made by the German philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche. Nietzsche´s first use of this statement is his 1882 The Gay Science, where it appears three times.
xxx/ellauri261.html on line 620: Altizer combined Kierkegaard and Mircea Eliade to concoct a mystical rather than ethical language for solving the problem of the death of God, or, as he puts it, in mapping out the way from the profane to the sacred. Which makes a rather rough reading, admits William Hughes Hamilton III (March 9, 1924 – February 28, 2012) who was a prominent theologian and proponent of the Death of God movement.
xxx/ellauri261.html on line 622: Eliade was Saul Bellow's colleague and a pain in the ass in Chicago. He was a leading interpreter of religious experience, who established paradigms in religious studies that persisted to his dying day. His theory that hierophanies form the basis of religion, splitting the human experience of reality into sacred and profane space and time, has proved influential. A hierophany (Mircea's own invention) is a manifestation of the sacred. Eliade argues that religion is based on a sharp distinction between the sacred and the profane. According to Eliade, for traditional man, myths describe "breakthroughs of the sacred (or the 'supernatural') into the World"—that is, hierophanies.
xxx/ellauri261.html on line 624: ade.jpg/220px-Mircea.eliade.jpg" />
xxx/ellauri261.html on line 631: The field of secular theology, a subfield of liberal theology advocated by Robinson somewhat combines secularism and theology. Recognized in the 1960s, it was influenced both by neo-orthodoxy, Dietrich Bonhoeffer, Harvey Cox, and the existentialism of Søren Kierkegaard and Paul Tillich. Robinson, along with Douglas John Hall and Rowan Williams, see that Secular theology had digested modern movements like the Death of God Theology propagated by Thomas J. J. Altizer or the philosophical existentialism of Tillich and eased the introduction of such ideas into the theological mainstream and made constructive evaluations, as well as contributions, to the problems caused by the demise of out heavenly father.
xxx/ellauri261.html on line 665: Lewis's argument, now known as Lewis's trilemma, has been criticized for, among other things, constituting a false trilemma, since it does not deal with other options such as Jesus being mistaken, misrepresented, or simply mythical. Philosopher John Beversluis argues that Lewis "deprives his readers of numerous alternate interpretations of Jesus that carry with them no such odious implications". Bart Ehrman stated it is a mere legend that the historical Jesus has called himself God; that was unknown to Lewis since he never was a professional Bible scholar, just an Oxbridge apostle. Taisi vetää perään myös katolista J.R.R. Tolkienia.
xxx/ellauri265.html on line 182:ex-nilkki Samuli kadehtii ex-rehtori Niiniluotoa
xxx/ellauri265.html on line 240: Tämmöset self made sofistit tekevät aivan lattapäisistä aivopieruista tärkeitä lausuilemalla niitä pirun painokkaasti, heilutellen samalla kulmakarvoja kuin torakat. (Se ei tosin näy podcastista, valitettavasti.)
xxx/ellauri265.html on line 248: Eskistä opiston kadeederi ja teatteriramppi on pyhiä paikkoja. Lisää eklottavia kirkkosanoja. Parikeskusteluja. Yäk, yäk, yäk. Onnexi toi on jo kaikki takana. Onnistumisen filosofi ja psykologi, säv Kirsti Lonka, san. E. Saarinen, arr. Risto Ihamuotila.
xxx/ellauri265.html on line 339: Ani Kaaro (–1901) was a New Zealand tribal leader and prophet. Of Māori descent, she identified with the Nga Puhi iwi. Hauhauism had been in existence amongst maori natives for over 12 months. Ani Karo, wife of Ngakete, and daughter of Hohaia Patuone, was the original instigator and leader of the new sect. During her absence at Napier a rival prophetess arose, who pretended to be able to raise the dead to life. From there, things went from bad to worse...
xxx/ellauri265.html on line 400: “The erosion of academic freedom and the ascendancy of an illiberal ‘successor ideology’ known to its critics as wokeism, which manifests itself as career-ending ‘cancelations’ and speaker disinvitations, but less visibly generates a pervasive climate of anxiety and self-censorship,” Ferguson wrote in a November Bloomberg opinion essay.
xxx/ellauri265.html on line 404: Ferguson resigned from a senior leadership role in a Stanford University program after he sent emails to students urging them to conduct opposition research on a left-wing student activist.
xxx/ellauri265.html on line 406: Peter Boghossian, who recently resigned from his position as a philosophy professor at Portland State University, is now a faculty fellow at UATX. Along with two other colleagues, Boghossian fabricated and submitted 20 fake academic papers in 2018 as a hoax to make a point about contemporary academic journals. Four of the papers were published and were later retracted.
xxx/ellauri265.html on line 410: Boghossian said he believed suppressing professors’ ideologies is one of the major problems of academia. When asked about private universities like NYU, he said he was more concerned about public institutions because they receive greater funding from taxpayers.
xxx/ellauri265.html on line 417: It was probably inevitable that Jonathan Haidt, an academic long concerned about the politicization of academia, would eventually be caught up in the displacement of intellectual inquiry by ideological rigidity.
xxx/ellauri265.html on line 423: Haidt told me by email. "I have the sense that there is a large generational split. Psychologists and academics who are older than me (I'm 58) seem uniformly supportive: they are all on the left, and the left used to be creeped out by loyalty oaths to the coons, whether administered by the McCarthyite right or the Soviet left. But young people on the left seem to be very comfortable requiring such pledges." Täähän on proletariaatin diktatuuria! Minne katosi keskiluokan hegemonia?
xxx/ellauri265.html on line 428:
xxx/ellauri265.html on line 429:New York University professor and social psychopath Jonathan Haidt, right, talks with John Tomasi, president of Heteronormal Academy, in Washington Square Park, New York CIty, on Nov. 10, 2021. Suun vinous on silmiinpistävä.
xxx/ellauri265.html on line 431: In the short space of seven years, Haidt’s Heterodox Academy has gathered a diverse coalition of more than 5,000 professors, administrators, graduate students and staff that span every imaginable diversity. What unites them is a concern that “viewpoint diversity” and “open inquiry” is shrinking in the academy — the very place where we should be encouraging it the most.
xxx/ellauri265.html on line 437: What we most need is for leaders of institutions to stand up. That has been the spectacular failure of the late 2010s — that leaders of universities, of The New York Times, of our knowledge-centered institutions, have failed to stand up for the mission of their institutions. Stand up and fight, you emeritus professors of Rudsian, ex-department chairs, ex-deans and former vice presidents of Western top universities! Nyt teidän veri punnitaan!
xxx/ellauri265.html on line 439: At Heteronormal Academy, we are devotees of John Stuart Mill. We believe in laissez faire capitalism. I am a centrist, and if you remember your elementary school geometry class, that means I am right-adjacent, not left. I really think the Republicans are a center party.
xxx/ellauri265.html on line 446: I don’t feel depressed. I feel like it’s dark times. But actually I feel very engaged with life these days. Money is just rolling in. Heterodox Academy’s June 12-14 conference in Denver is sold out, but interested persons can join a waiting list here.
xxx/ellauri265.html on line 448: Lenore and I cofounded an organization to help families give their children healthier childhoods, like camping in the park with their PTSD dad. I hope your readers will visit LetGrow.org.
xxx/ellauri265.html on line 520: Näistä hentaikuvista vielä sellai havainto, että kun tyttösillä on päällä vaatteita niiden primaariset ja sekundääriset sukupuolitunnuxet pysyy normaaleissa mitoissa ja ne näyttävät sievemmiltä, mutta kun ne esiintyvät vaaterajoitteisina, muodot pullistuu japanilaisittain ihan mahottomiin mittoihin. Mahootointa! Kuvassa (oik.) mangan pimpsa näyttää ystävälliseltä pullonokkadelfiiniltä. Korealaistytön hymyilevä suu lipsuvine pikku häpykielineen (vas.) on sen mainoskyltti.
xxx/ellauri268.html on line 101: Norma 27 Cumple la norma, aunque tus amistades y tus padres te tomen por estúpida
xxx/ellauri268.html on line 134: Sofort beim Erscheinen der „Venus im Pelz“ spalteten sich die Leser in zwei Parteien. Die einen verwarfen sie wegen der bis dahin unerhörten Kühnheit der Schilderungen und fühlten sich durch das Motiv zugleich abgestoßen und fasziniert. Die anderen dagegen, und gerade die besten Männer deutscher Wissenschaft und Literatur, nahmen schlechthin ihr Mannsglied in Hand und säumten nicht, anzuerkennen, hier liege ein einzigartiges document humain vor, und es zeuge zudem von ungewöhnlicher Genitalität des Verfassers.
xxx/ellauri268.html on line 138: Aber seltsam, gerade diese seichten Arbeiten hatten bei dem Publikum ungeahnten Erfolg. Es brauchte dabei nicht zu denken, wohl aber fühlte es sich seltsam erregt durch das eigenartige, ihnen entströmende Gemisch von Stall- und Boudoirparfüm.
xxx/ellauri268.html on line 249: Merope made the choice to kidnap Tom Riddle and force him into a life with her. She could have just as easily ran away and found her own way, living happily ever after away from her abuser.
xxx/ellauri268.html on line 259: Merope loved her husband very much and wanted him to love her of his own free will. As such, not long after learning about her pregnancy, Merope decided to lift the enchantment. She hoped that once free, Tom would return her affection and be delighted to learn that he was an expecting father. In the event that did not happen, Merope assumed that Tom would do the honorable thing and stay for the sake of his child. This hope however, turned out to be misplaced and forlorn. What exactly happened is not known, but after coming to his senses, Tom Riddle reacted very badly to his situation. It is not known what words were exchanged between husband and wife, but evidently, Merope either told Tom the full story or enough for him to figure out what had happened. Far from being loving or understanding, Tom was justifiably furious at Merope for intervening in and (from his perspective) ruining his life. Merope's world was shattered when Tom Riddle made very clear that:
xxx/ellauri268.html on line 349: Many argue that the pervasive nature of antisemitic tropes means the Gringotts goblins and their ilk do no harm. Most children watching the “Harry Potter” films wouldn’t have picked up on the reference. The British charity Campaign Against Antisemitism, for example, tweeted a statement arguing that there are “centuries of association of Jews with grotesque and malevolent creatures in folklore” and that “those who continue to use such representations are often not thinking of Jews at all” but are innocently thinking “of how readers or viewers will imagine goblins to look.”
xxx/ellauri268.html on line 400: Huhut putoavat kuin sade. Kuten pommeja.
xxx/ellauri268.html on line 407: Chickadees hyvää huomenta lauluineen.
xxx/ellauri268.html on line 457: laulaa bluesia ja soittaa saxofonia tulevaisuudelle kaikesta, mitä voi tapahtua ja tapahtuu. Kaikki tappiot kaatuvat alas, alas, alas kello kolme aamulla, kuten kaikki, joita ei pitäisi olla tai pitäisi saada. Ei väliä, tyttö - Tulen hakemaan sinut, sanoi Memory punaisissa kengissään ja mekossa, jossa oli ruskeat jalat. Kun tapasit hänet siinä iässä, jota olet aina rakastanut, hiukset täydelliset pienellä aaltolla, ja se kiilto ihossasi uskomalla mitä oli mahdoton oli mahdollista, et pelännyt. Rakastuit ranskalaisessa tarinassa ja rakastuit koskaan kevyt sade, kun ylitit Seinen tapaamassa koiran häntää kahvilassa Saint-Germain-des-Présissä. Kirjoitit runon tarjouksen alle pätkän ihoa kylkiluistasi lantioluuhun, silloin vielä hoikkana, ja kirjoitat edelleen sitä laulua vakuuttaaksesi jokaisen suloisuudestasi.
xxx/ellauri268.html on line 523: ade-gettyimages-600049991.jpg?crop=1xw:1.0xh;center,top&resize=360:*" height="200px" />
xxx/ellauri268.html on line 528: ade markiisi">Donatien-Alphonse-François de Sade (2. kesäkuuta 1740 Pariisi, Ranskan kuningaskunta – 2. joulukuuta 1814 Charenton, Ranskan kuningaskunta), jonka lukija tuntee paremmin toisella nimellä, nim. markiisi de Sateen nimellä, oli ranskalainen aristokraatti ja kirjailija.
xxx/ellauri268.html on line 530: Sadetta pidetään valistusfilosofina, mutta filosofina hän on varsin kyseenalainen. Joillekin hän edustaa valistukseen kuuluneen sosiaalisen emansipaation äärimmäistä huipentumaa kirjoittaessaan asiantuntevia neuvoja siitä, miten ulostetta voidaan käyttää avuksi seksuaalisessa kanssakäymisessä. Toiset taas pitävät hänen filosofiansa merkitystä vähäisenä tai nimittävät hänen kirjallista tuotantoaan pelkäksi pornografiaksi, koska niissä käsitellään seksuaalisuutta ja perversioita hyvin räiskyvällä otteella. Myös Sateen oma elämä oli täynnä irstailua, minkä johdosta hän joutui viettämään suuren osan elämästään vankilassa. Hän kirjoitti useimmat kirjoistaankin vankeudessa käytettyjen wc-rullien sileälle puolelle.
xxx/ellauri268.html on line 532: Markiisi de Sateen nimestä on johdettu sana sadismi. Sateen filosofiassa korostuu vahvasti nihilismi sekä ateismi. Hän kritisoi uskontoa ankarasti todeten sen olevan ihmisen luoma harha. Näissä kohdissa Sade muistuttaa 1800-luvun lopulla kirjoittanutta Friedrich Nietzscheä. Myös Sade pitää kristinuskon moraalia luonnonvastaisuutena. Hänen mielestään ihminen ei ole eläimiä ja kasveja kummempi, vaan on pelkästään osa luonnon kiertokulkua. Ize asiassa ihminen on täysi paska. Kenties tärkeimmäksi Sateen pilkan kohteeksi joutuu kuitenkin perhe ja lisääntymiseen tähtäävä sukupuolimoraali. Sateen ajattelussa näistä sosiaalisista normeista vapaa nautinnon hakeminen ja vihollisuus uutta elämää kohtaan ovat elämän korkeimpia päämääriä.
xxx/ellauri268.html on line 536: Ällö Airaksinen Timo (kukas muu) on väsännyt Markiisi de Sateen filosofian (The Philosophy of the Marquis de Sade, 1995.) jonka kankeasta englannin kielestä on suomentanut Manu J. Vuorio. Helsinki: Gaudeamus.
xxx/ellauri268.html on line 544: He is credited with tracking down Austrian policeman Karl Silberbauer in 1963. Silberbauer, acting during World War II as a Gestapo officer, was responsible for arresting Anne Frank — who later died in a concentration camp after leaving behind a now-famous diary documenting her time in hiding. Wiesenthal also helped ferret out other Nazi leaders in hiding, including Franz Murer, known as “The Butcher of Vilnius,” and Erich Rajakowitsch, according to his website.
xxx/ellauri268.html on line 548: It’s believed Wiesenthal also played a role in hunting down notorious SS leader Adolf Eichmann, who had organized the extermination of the Jews. Wiesenthal received information that Eichmann had been hiding out in Argentina and passed the information on to Israel, according to his center’s website.
xxx/ellauri273.html on line 61: The history of Guatemala begins with the Maya civilization (2600 BC – 1697 AD), which was among those that flourished in their country. The country's modern history began with the Spanish conquest of Guatemala in 1524. Most of the great Classic-era (250 – 900 AD) Maya cities of the Petén Basin region, in the northern lowlands, had been abandoned by the year 1000 AD. The states in the Belize central highlands flourished until the 1525 arrival of Spanish conquistador Pedro de Alvarado. Called "The Invader" by the Mayan people, he immediately began subjugating the Indian states.
xxx/ellauri273.html on line 71: Cecilio Chi, the native leader of Tepich, along with Jacinto Pat attacked Tepich on 30 July 1847, in reaction to the indiscriminate massacre of Mayas, ordered that all the non-Maya population be killed. By spring of 1848, the Maya forces had taken over most of the Yucatán, with the exception of the walled cities of Campeche and Mérida and the south-west coast, with Yucatecan troops holding the road from Mérida to the port of Sisal. The Yucatecan governor Miguel Barbachano had prepared a decree for the evacuation of Mérida, but was apparently delayed in publishing it by the lack of suitable paper in the besieged capital. The decree became unnecessary when the republican troops suddenly broke the siege and took the offensive with major advances.
xxx/ellauri273.html on line 94: In 1951, the agrarian reform law that expropriated idle land from private hands was enacted, but in 1954, with the National Liberation Movement coup supported by the United States, most of the land that had been expropriated, was awarded back to its former landowners. Flavio Monzón was appointed mayor and in the next twenty years he became one of the largest landowners in the area. In 1964, several communities settled for decades on the shore of Polochic River claimed property titles to INTA which was created in October 1962, but the land was awarded to Monzón. A Mayan peasant from Panzós later said that Monzón "got the signatures of the elders before he went before INTA to talk about the land. When he returned, gathered the people and said that, by an INTA mistake, the land had gone to his name."
xxx/ellauri273.html on line 156: Leadership motivational speakers
xxx/ellauri273.html on line 450: Köyhät taas voivat katsoa kadehtien rikkaita, jotka haluavat leikata heidän etuisuuksiaan. Rikkaita pidetään tällöin pätevinä, mutta ei hyväntahtoisina.
xxx/ellauri280.html on line 89: John Boynton Priestley's first major success came with a novel, The Good Companions (1929), which earned him the James Tait Black Memorial Prize for fiction and made him a national figure. His next novel, Angel Pavement (1930), further established him as a successful novelist. However some critics were less than complimentary about his work and Priestley threatened legal action against Graham Greene for what he took to be a defamatory portrait of him in the novel Stamboul Train (1932). In 1940 he broadcast a series of short propaganda radio talks, which were credited with strengthening civilian morale during the Battle of Britain. In the following years his left-wing beliefs brought him into conflict with the government and influenced the development of the welfare state.
xxx/ellauri280.html on line 120: The White House rejected China's claim to hold an impartial position in the war in Ukraine following a summit between Russian President Vladimir Putin and Chinese leader Xi Jinping in Moscow.
xxx/ellauri280.html on line 130: Alan Chong, associate professor at the S. Rajaratnam School of International Studies in Singapore, says the Ukraine conflict has been used by Taiwan to allege that China will soon invade the...
xxx/ellauri280.html on line 131: China may yet persuade Putin to end his war in Ukraine
xxx/ellauri280.html on line 132: Tänään The war in Ukraine, ... having been enemies for much of the Cold War, Russia and China have been building sizeable commercial ties across their shared 2,700-mile border over several decades. From ...
xxx/ellauri280.html on line 367: Kinattiin Korean sodasta: kun kiinalaiset meni mukaan niin alkaako 3. maailmansota. Samaa kysytään taas tällä hetkellä. Se hyvä puoli on kurileirissä että täällä saa Stalinia sanoa wiixisedäxi joutumatta leirille. Siitähän nobelisti väitti sinne joutuneensakin. Uskoon ken jaxaa. Vizi että noi leiriläiset on korruptoituneita. Suhov ei ole kade, kademieli on vasemmistolaista lastentautia.
xxx/ellauri280.html on line 377: Den ena beskriver vår egen blomstrande ungdomstid, den andra nutiden som vi lever nu som 70 år gamla åldringar. Vilka är de mest iögonfallande skillnaderna?
xxx/ellauri280.html on line 379: För det första, 80-talet i allmänhet och poliserna i synnerhet ser mycket fattigare ut än i nutiden. Både poliserna och skurkarna var sjabbiga, poliserna hade inga extra mojänger, gick klädda i lustiga civila kläder, reste på lokaltåg och drömde om ett ärtland på bakgården i Kyrkslätt.
xxx/ellauri280.html on line 381: Inte så många lik hittades, skurkarna var riktigt rädda för polisen, och alla talade tydligt i fin teaterstil. Skurken tar tid att ladda och osäkra vapnet förrän han börjar vifta med den. Den lilla hunden borde ha fått första hjälp istället för ett skott i skallen. Flickan i soppan behåller underkläderna genom ömma stunder.
xxx/ellauri280.html on line 385: Det som är gemensamt är ett totalt beroende av genre-klicheer, en del av dem oförändrade genom tiderna, en mindre del kultur- och tidspecifika. Liksom att hjältens medhjälpare nuförtiden är kvinnliga, vilket gör det hårdare för hjälten att komma ovanpå.
xxx/ellauri280.html on line 422: Palkinto tuli pistämättömästä mutta myötätuntoisesta penetraatiosta. Gurnah has criticized the practices in both British and American publishing that want to "make the alien seem alien" by marking "foreign" terms and phrases with italics or by putting them in a glossary. Onkos se joku ylläri. Felicity Hand observes that Gurnah´s characters typically do not succeed abroad following their migration, using irony and humour to respond to their situation. Talk to the hand. The first translator of his novels into Swahili, academic Dr Ida Hadjivayanis of the School of Oriental and African Studies, has said: "I think if his work could be read in East Africa it would have such an impact. ... maybe fewer coons would try to swim over to the West." Gurnah was the first Black writer to receive the prize since 1993, when Toni Morrison won it, and the first African writer since 1991, when Nadine Gordimer was the recipient, making him the first black guy to make it.
xxx/ellauri280.html on line 441: Nyamwesit ovat itä-Afrikan länkkäreitä, niitä ei kiinosta mikään muu kuin raha. German colonialists controlling Tanzania from the late 19th century (calling it German East Africa), found the Nyamwezi heavily involved in trade relations with the Arabs and the island of Zanzibar, dominating as traders and porters since 1850.
xxx/ellauri280.html on line 447: Oud or Oudh is by far one of the most expensive raw fragrance ingredients in the world. Also known as agarwood, this essential oil is extracted from the fungus-infected resinous heartwood of the agar tree, which is primarily found in the dense forests of Southeast Asia, India and Bangladesh. It is worth 1.5 times its weight in gold. It is an endangered species.
xxx/ellauri281.html on line 153: 9. Samalla on todettava, että kalliomassan murtumisen olosuhteita ja huokoisen tilan kehittymisen jälkivaikutusten ongelmaa hydraulisen murtumisen aikana ei ole tutkittu. Näissä tutkimuksissa ei ole analysoitu teoreettista analyysiä kiven tuhoutumisprosessista murtumisen aikana, sen kineettiikan, kehityksen seurantamahdollisuuksista ja murtumistekniikan käytännön soveltamisen seurausten ennustamisesta. Kalliomassan halkeamiskehityksen dynamiikkaa hydraulisen murtamisen jälkeen ei ole käytännössä tutkittu. Eräs sellaisista nesteiden läsnäollessa tapahtuvan kiven murtumisen "itsekehityksen" mahdollisista mekanismeista on, kuten tiedetään, Rebinder-ilmiön ilmentyminen [Andrade, ENDC; Randall, RFY, 1949; Malkin, AI, 2012; Yu. V. Goryunov et ai., 1966]. Rebinder-ilmiön ilmenemisaste ja sen rooli syötetyn nesteen kulkeutumisessa riippuu geomateriaalin luonteesta.
xxx/ellauri281.html on line 189: Warner, NR, RB Jackson, TH Darrah, SG Osborn, A. Down, K. Zhao, A. White ja A. Vengosh. 2012. Geokemialliset todisteet Marcellus Formationin suolaveden mahdollisesta luonnollisesta siirtymisestä matalille pohjavesikerroille Pennsylvaniassa. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences USA 109, no. 30: 11961–11966.
xxx/ellauri281.html on line 195: Andrade, ENDC; Randall, RFY (1949). "Rehbinder-efekti". Luonto. 164 (4183): 1127. Bibcode: 1949Natur.164.1127A. doi: 10.1038/1641127a0.
xxx/ellauri281.html on line 550: lyckades EU
xxx/ellauri281.html on line 566: I det senaste valet lyckades VI INTE
xxx/ellauri281.html on line 640: Det tredje världskriget är just vad doktorn förordnade när växthuseffekten hotar överskrida 1.5 gradsgränsen. I krigets tid är alla andra sorger glömda när babianerna än en gång visar hörntänderna, reser nackhåren och gör sig redo att bita och slå varann ihjäl. Nu ska man inte komma och distrahera koncentrationen på huvudsaken med några ynkliga grönfinknigstemor.
xxx/ellauri286.html on line 195: Vapaampi ilmapiiri eli sade mahdollisti sen, että löysin kielen Viron lähihistorialle. Ensin aihe livahti romaanikäsikirjoitukseeni metaforien ja symbolien muodossa, toisin sanoen juuri rivien välien kautta, joilla olin tottunut käsittelemään asiaa, ja vähitellen niiden avulla löysin kielen, jolla kirjoittaa aiheesta suoraan russofobista vihapuhetta. 2000-luvun alku oli siihen sopiva hetki, 9/11 jälkeen Bushin aikoihin ei tarvinnut vihapuhetta paljon hävetä.
xxx/ellauri286.html on line 418: ”Hundparken” är en rakknivsvass uppgörelse med makten över kvinnors kroppar och babyfabriker i öst. Man ska inte bara läsa nyheter, man ska även läsa skönlitteratur eftersom den har förmågan att öppna nya världar. Hennes förra roman, Norma, handlade bland annat om handel med mänskligt hår.
xxx/ellauri286.html on line 419: – Inför ”Norma” gjorde jag en del research i Ukraina. Det visade sig att ukrainskt hår håller hög kvalitet och är en stor exportprodukt till väst. Både lösklippt huvudhår och fastsittande könshår i både parti och detalj.
xxx/ellauri287.html on line 435: Tästä hyvästä jouduttuaan Oxfordin klassisen taiteen ja arkkitehtuurin professorin viralta hänet nimitettiin ihmiskunnan Regius-professoriksi (latinalainen professuuri) Aberdeenissa, lyötiin köyhäxi ritariksi vuonna 1906 kunnianosoituksena stipendimaailmalle. Ramsay sai myös kolme kunniastipendiä Oxfordin korkeakouluista, yhdeksän kunniatohtorin arvoa brittiläisistä, mannermaisista ja pohjoisamerikkalaisista yliopistoista ja hänestä tuli lähes kaikkien arkeologiaa ja historiaa harjoittavien yhdistysten kunniajäsen. Hän oli yksi British Academyn alkuperäisistä jäsenistä ja hänelle myönnettiin paavi Leo XIII: n kultamitali vuonna 1893 ja Royal Geographical Societyn viktoriaaninen mitali vuonna 1906. Milli-Mollin setä antoi hänelle vielä viisipennisen ja täti namuja ja rusetin.
xxx/ellauri287.html on line 622: Artikla: Dion ensimmäinen tarsolaispuhe ja sen barbaariset poseeraajat. Nathanael Andrade. Jos haluat lukea tämän tutkimuksen koko tekstin, voit pyytää kopion suoraan kirjoittajalta.
xxx/ellauri289.html on line 299:A sex doll generally refers to a full-size sex doll, but they can also consist of just a head with a torso otherwise known as a sex doll torso. The best sex dolls are made with medical-grade TPE or silicone so that the dolls are completely safe and highly durable for long-lasting use.
xxx/ellauri291.html on line 147: Arvostelut olivat ristiriitaisia; kun The Philadelphia Inquirer ja San Francisco Chronicle pitivät uudesta ohjelmasta, The New York Times ja The Boston Globe olivat vähemmän suotuisia ja Variety ennusti, että se "ei toimi", kutsuen sitä "uskomattomaksi ja synkäksi hämmennyksen sotkuksi ja monimutkaisuudexi". Hän valitti, että se "teki virheen vetoamalla suhteellisen lukutaitoiseen ryhmään". Verkoston tutkimus osoitti, että Star Trekillä oli "laadukas yleisö", ns. fixuja ihmisiä (Mirjam Pylkkänen, p.c.), mukaan lukien "ylemmän tulotason, paremmin koulutetut miehet". Sitä kazoivat tiedemiehet, museon kuraattorit, psykiatrit, lääkärit, yliopiston professorit ja muut ylenpalttiset. Suuri osa ihailijapostista tuli lääkäreiltä, tiedemiehiltä, opettajilta ja muilta ammattilaisilta (pankinjohtajat, hammaslääkärit ja tuomarit), ja se osoitti suurimmaksi osaksi lukutaitoa – ja kirjoitettu hyville paperitarvikkeille.
xxx/ellauri291.html on line 579: Eikä tällaista ollut vain Bugandassa vaan muissakin varhaisvaltioissa: Ebyktissä, Kaxoisvirran maassa, Kanaanissa, Kreikassa, Afrikan Dahomeyssa ja Beninissä, Havaijilla, Polynesiassa. Verta tarvittiin erityisesti jos kuningashuoneessa sattui jotakin kuningas sairastui, kuoli, prinssi syntyi, syttyi sota, sadetta ei tullut, tai jumalat vaikuttivat muuten vihaisilta. Nähtyään kuolleesta isästään painajaista Bugandan kuningas tapatti 500 ihmistä, mikä oli tavallinen taksa myös Dahomeyssä ja Beninissä, ja Dahomeyn kuningas kiitti jokaista uutta aamua surmaamalla kaksi orjaa.
xxx/ellauri292.html on line 47: In Rahab, Woman of Jericho, readers discover a Rahab who is a descendent of the tribe of Ephraim, one of the ten lost tribes of Israel. Her clan left Egypt and settled in Canaan before the Hebrews were enslaved. Although they did not wander in the desert with Moses for forty years, nor did they hear the laws that the Lord gave to His people, they still worshipped the one true God, though without the fringes.
xxx/ellauri292.html on line 77: Tekla vietiin alastomana (mmmm...) teloituspaikalle, ja nuoret miehet ja naiset keräsivät jo puita roviota varten. Silloin Tekla näki Vapahtajan, joka ilmestyi hänelle Paavalin hahmossa. Häntä katsoessaan Tekla täyttyi jumalallisella voimalla. Aseistaen itsensä ristinmerkillä Tekla nousi roviolle. Liekit syttyivät, mutta ne eivät tarttuneet häneen. Teklan rakkauden liikuttamana Jumala lähetti rankan sadekuuron, joka sammutti liekit ja saattoi koko amfiteatterin veden valtaan.
xxx/ellauri292.html on line 97: Tekla lähti kohti Vähän-Aasian Seleukiaa, jossa hän julisti evankeliumia. Hän vetäytyi Qalamonin vuoren luoliin, joissa hän lähti rukoilemaan hyvinkin askeettisesti. Tekla kävi kiivasta taistelua pahoja henkiä vastaan kuin pyhä Antonius ja tuli kuuluisiksi kauttaan tapahtuneista ihmeistä. Kaupungin pakanalliset lääkärit alkoivat kadehtia hänen mainettaan ja lähettivät häikäilemättömiä miehiä ns. häpäisemään Teklan. Mutta Jumala pelasti hänet vielä viimeisen kerran. Kesken hässäkän Tekla astui elävänä kallion sisään ja katosi maan uumeniin. Maalulan kylässä Syyriassa on luostari, joka perimätiedon mukaan sijaitsee juuri tällä paikalla.
xxx/ellauri292.html on line 251: Oppiessaan ennustajilta, että hänen kohtalonsa oli tulla uuden messiaan morsiameksi, hän esitti avioliittoa Ibn Saudille, wahhabi- arabien päällikölle (myöhemmin Saudi-Arabian ensimmäisen valtion johtaja). Ei huolinut. Hän päätti vierailla Palmyran kaupungissa, vaikka reitti kulki aavikon läpi mahdollisesti vihamielisten beduiinien kanssa. Hän pukeutui beduiiniksi ja otti mukaansa 22 kamelin karavaanin kuljettaakseen matkatavaroitaan. Emir Mahannah el Fadel otti hänet vastaan ja hän tuli tunnetuksi "kuningatar Hesterinä".
xxx/ellauri292.html on line 594: Eleusinian mysteerit ( kreikaksi : Ἐλευσίνια Μυστήρια, romanisoitu: Eleusínia Mystḗria ) olivat antiikin Kreikan Demeterin ja Persefonen kultin vihkimyksiä, jotka perustt yxityinen firma Panhellenic Sanusiccuary. Niitä pidetään "muinaisen Kreikan tunnetuimpina uskonnollisista riiteistä". Niiden perustana oli vanha maatalouskultti, ja on todisteita siitä, että ne johtuivat maan uskonnollisista käytännöistä Mykeneen aikakaudella. Mysteerit edustivat myyttiä Persefonen sieppauksesta hänen äidiltään Demeterin toimesta alamaailman kuningas Hadesin toimesta syklissä, jossa oli kolme vaihetta: laskeutuminen (menetys), etsintä ja nousu. Pääteema on Persefonen nousu ( ἄνοδος ) ja jälleennäkeminen äitinsä kanssa. Se oli suuri festivaali Helleenien aikakaudella ja levisi myöhemmin Roomaan. Samanlaisia uskonnollisia riittejä esiintyy Lähi-idän maatalousyhteiskunnissa (Osirixen ja Isixen nimeen. Obelix hypnotisoitui, Asterix ei ollut moxiskaan) ja Minoan Kreetalla.
xxx/ellauri295.html on line 226:Put your trust in our active leader: the Christ. Vali vali, sandaalitko muka hankaavat. Lakkaa paapomasta izeäsi, tartu izeäsi kiinni niskasta!
xxx/ellauri295.html on line 259: adelivery.fi/img/658/35fc6113fb446fd3e36ae0e238155e78.jpg.webp" width="40%" />
xxx/ellauri295.html on line 365: On luotava, kuin nykyistä paremmat jumalat, maailmoita joissa lukijan on parempi olla kuin nykyisessä. Luotava lukijan alle maa, päälle taivas, säädeltäva pilvien kierto, aurinko, sadetta ja sateensuojaa. Peruselinkeinot on käynnistettävä ja täytettävä maa ihmisillä. Niiden elämän on vaikutettava sen verran tarkeämmaltä ja kiintoisammalta kuin lukijan, että tämä on valmis kuluttamaan palautumattomia tunteja lukemiseen, mutta liian outoa tai ylivoimaista se ei saa olla. Ruokaa on maasta löydyttävä ja seksiä, ja ainakin mustalaismökiltä viinaa ja tapettavia. Yhteiskunnan on hyvä läpäistä jonkinlainen kriisi tai taistelu. Lopputuloksen kuuluu kuvata maailma tutuksi tai järjelliseksi, antaa toivoa tulevaisuudesta ja viitata siihen suuntaan, että elämässä, lukijankin, on hyvä ja syvä tarkoitus. Täsmällisesti eivät elämänsä tarkoitusta halua kuulla kuin kommarit ja kristityt.
xxx/ellauri295.html on line 399: Dan Andersson (1988-1920) räknas till proletärförfattarna, men hans diktning är inte begränsad till denna genre. Ibland skrev han under pseudonymen Black Jim. I synnerhet i tidningen Ny Tid, Göteborg, 1917–1918 kallade han sig så. Han översätte bland andra Rudyard Kipling och använde sig sedan ofta i sin diktning av dennes balladrytmer.
xxx/ellauri295.html on line 403: Andersson växte upp under knappa förhållanden i byn Skattlösberg där fadern, folkskolläraren Adolf Andersson (1854−1931), och hans fru Augusta Scherp (1862-1939), tidigare lärarinna, arbetade i skolhuset. Byn ligger i de så kallade finnmarkerna i södra Dalarna, dit svedjefinnar flyttade för att bryta bygd. Dan Andersson hade på faderns sida anor från dessa finska nybyggare, så även på moderns.
xxx/ellauri295.html on line 404: 1902, vid 14 års ålder, tog Andersson på egen hand tåget till Göteborg, båten till Grimsby, tåget till Liverpool, båten till New York och slutligen tåget till Minnesota, till faster Sara och Carl Petter Anderssons farm i Forest Lake norr om Minneapolis, där han bodde och arbetade i deras jordbruk. I början av sommaren åkte han till Sandy Lake, 15 km norr om Tamarack i Aitkin County i norra Minnesota, där farbrodern Simon Andersson bodde. Tanken var att undersöka om hela familjen skulle följa efter, men han skrev i ett brev hem till Sverige att det inte var mycket bättre förutsättningar för familjen i USA än hemma, varpå fadern skrev tillbaka att han skulle åka hem. Han återvände till Sverige och var tillbaka i Skattlösberg den 16 december.
xxx/ellauri295.html on line 409: Efterhand flyttade familjen till byn Gräsberg strax norr om Ludvika. Sehän on meikäläisten stomping groundeja, käytiin siellä muttei löydetty Nyckelbäckeniin. Se on vielä näkemättä.
xxx/ellauri295.html on line 410: Dan Andersson behärskade dragspel och fiol. Han var medarbetare i Ny Tid i Göteborg 1917–1918 och dessutom översättare till svenska av texter skrivna av Rudyard Kipling och Charles Baudelaire. Nu är han DÖD. Vägen har mörknat och benen bleknat.
xxx/ellauri295.html on line 415: Dan Andersson omkom i rum 11 på Hotell Hellman, beläget vid dåvarande Bryggargatan 5 i kvarteret Blåmannen i Stockholm, den 16 september 1920, där han befann sig för att söka arbete på tidningen Social-Demokraten. Firman Desinfektionsanstalten Cyan hade rökt med vätecyanid mot vägglöss. Firman åtalades senare för försumlighet och bristande instruktioner till personalen, men ägaren Robert Hedlund friades. Klockan 15 på eftermiddagen hittades Andersson död. Vid samma tillfälle omkom även försäkringsinspektören Elliot Eriksson från Bollnäs.
xxx/ellauri295.html on line 417: Vid Anderssons död var hans hustru Olga Andersson (1889−1948) gravid i tredje månaden och födde i mars 1921 dottern Monica Andersson (1921−2009), gift Sedell. Efter Sedell så bytte Olga och dottern Monica någon gång under åren 1931-1939 efternamn till Dan-Andersson. Että edes jotain siitäkin.
xxx/ellauri295.html on line 419: "Dan var klädd i en mörk randig sportkostym med knäbyxor och på huvudet den grå hatten, som man ser på flera av hans foton från denna tid. Han var lång och mager och hade blåa, djupa allvarliga ögon, som man aldrig glömmer. Han hade en vacker profil. Munnen var mycket uttrycksfull. Han rörde sig värdigt och hade en viss benägenhet att kasta huvudet något bakåt. Som det anstår en skogsman rörde han sig smidigt... Dan hade en frisk humor och senare under sommaren skulle jag förstå att han ägde en mera djupgående och utpräglad religiös läggning. Han bar alltid den indiska (?) religionsurkunden Bhagavadgita i fickan. Då och då tog han fram den och antecknade i den.
xxx/ellauri295.html on line 421: Förutom fiol spelade Dan även luta... Hon (Olga, Dans hustru och Gunnar T:s syster) ville att han skulle sjunga sina egna visor och ballader och det gjorde han också ofta.
xxx/ellauri295.html on line 422: Han hade en behaglig sångröst, en baryton... Sjöng i total enkelhet aldrig starkt, och utan åtbörder."– Gunnar Turesson, 1976
xxx/ellauri295.html on line 507: Targum on arameankielinen käännös heprealaisesta Raamatusta Tanakista, joka vastaa suunnilleen kristittyjen Vanhaa testamenttia. Tanakh is an acronym, made from the first Hebrew letter of each of the Masoretic Text's three traditional divisions: Torah (literally 'Instruction' or 'Law'), Nevi'im (Prophets), and Ketuvim (Writings)—hence TaNaKh.
xxx/ellauri295.html on line 515: Sama suomexi: Masoreettinen teksti on heprealaisen Raamatun eli Tanakin käsikirjoitus. Sen tuotti masoreettinen koulukunta 800- ja 1000-luvuilla. [selvennä] Masoreetit lisäsivät lukemisen helpottamiseksi heprealaiseen konsonanttitekstiin vokaalimerkit. Tunnetuin masoreettinen käsikirjoitus on Codex Leningradensis vuodelta 1009 (myös vähemmän nololla nimellä Codex Petropolitanus).
xxx/ellauri295.html on line 571: Uppgivna Arsenalspelare i samband med förlusten mot Nottingham Forest. Resultatet innebar att Manchester City tog sin tredje ligatitel på raken. Arsenal har gjort sin bästa säsong sedan jag började hålla på dem. Men det enda jag kan känna just nu är tomhet. Varför utsätter jag mig för det här? Men det vill jag inte. Jag vill hoppas. Jag vill drömma. Det är väl det som är poängen med att känna passion för ett lag? För Arsenal är – och kommer alltid att vara – min stora passion. De framkallar tårar av både glädje och sorg. Jubel och svordomar. Gåshud och eufori. Ångest och stress.
xxx/ellauri296.html on line 286:7 (ok, 8) Jews Who Made It Big In Porn
xxx/ellauri296.html on line 597: Cordelia Edvardson, som var av tysk-judisk börd, var en överlevande från koncentrationslägret Auschwitz (fånge A 3709) och kom till Sverige efter andra världskriget 1945. Med Zetterholm som avlade henne sonen Simon var hon inte gift. Kun Staffan näki paljaassa käsivarressa tatuoidut vankinumerot, häneltä ruiskahti ennenaikaisesti täkille. Toisella varvilla hän osasi jo varoa ja purskahti muutaman kiivaan työnnön jälkeen voimakkaasti kohdunsuulle. Sju judiska flickor med tatueringar är bättre än sex förutan. I en radiointervju i september 2021 berättade Beckman om sitt liv som Alice Staffan, där Alice sedan 1980-talet klär sig som kvinna och undviker glasögon för att inte skymma sminket. Staffan on kuin Hyväris-Reijo Paavo Ruåzalaisena, puree ja imeskelee suolakaloja. Hulluja nuo ruåzalaiset. Cordelia ei kaivannut sminkkiä, ja sen rillit oli eri sexikkäät.
xxx/ellauri298.html on line 205: countless American workplaces since the attacks on the World Trade Center and the
xxx/ellauri298.html on line 229: ‘smoke and mirrors,’ and smoke stacks through which leaders, managers, and
xxx/ellauri298.html on line 231: and dependency on them. All too often leaders and managers who portray themselves
xxx/ellauri298.html on line 302: about leadership, responsibility, hope and fear among firefighters, but among all
xxx/ellauri298.html on line 305: too, are watchmen of sorts. Although we are not official leaders or executives of
xxx/ellauri298.html on line 312: At this point I invite the reader to consider several questions in relation to the
xxx/ellauri298.html on line 315: reader utilize this method in his or her own organizational research and
xxx/ellauri298.html on line 374: Reichin mukaan tämä "orgoni-akku"-laite voi vaikuttaa ilmakehän orgonienergiaan, pakottamalla pilviä muodostumaan ja luomaan sadetta. Bush selitti, kuinka hän törmäsi kirjaan vuonna 1985: ”En tiennyt kirjoittajasta mitään. Otin sen juuri hyllyltä, se näytti mielenkiintoiselta, ja se oli uskomaton tarina. Sen on kirjoittanut Peter Reich, ja sen nimi on A Book of Dreams. Se kertoo hänestä lapsena, hänen silmiensä kautta lapsena, isänsä ja heidän suhteensa katsomisesta. Se on uskomattoman kaunis, se on hyvin, hyvin tunteita herättävä ja erittäin viaton, koska se on lapsen silmien kautta.
xxx/ellauri298.html on line 501: Tätä kirjaa Patti kadehtii. Patin saavutettuja etuja oli saada joskus nimi lehteen. Moni tervehtii kadulla. Jo on etuja. Kommunisti ei saavutetuista eduista voi luopua. Nevvostoliiton arvo Patille on viholliskuva. Se piristää, panee yrittämään kovemmin. Läski ihrratynnörri, miespiika, hiihtelee huoneiden ja puistonpenkin väliä, ajattelee passiivis-aggressiivisia misogyynisiä ajatuxia. Millä kuoleman voi voittaa ellei sodalla? Jähmetin izeni kun äiti kosketti Setäläisen lyhkäsessä sivustavedettävässä. Palanut lapsi ei huoli tissiä. Setämiehiltä imuttaa Patti mieluummin piipunkoppaa, se on koskettavampaa, ja jähmettää kovemmin.
xxx/ellauri298.html on line 527:Brigitte Grof tiedottaa: Stanislav Grofia ei enää yhdistetä Grof Transpersonal Trainingiin (GTT) ja sen tavaramerkkiin Holotropic Breathwork ®. Vuonna 1974 Stan ja hänen 2014 edesmennyt vaimonsa Christina kehittivät holotrooppisen hengitystekniikan Esa Saarinen Institutessa Big Surissa, Kaliforniassa, ja se on nyt edustettuna ja sitä opetetaan minun johdollani Wiesbadenissa nimellä Grof ® Breathwork. Stan huikkaa lähtiessään vielä vaimeasti rinnakkaisesta avaruudesta:
Dan grew up on the campus of Phillips Exeter Academy, where his father,
xxx/ellauri298.html on line 531: aden-header.jpg" />
xxx/ellauri298.html on line 641: As a strong believer in the psychic unity of mankind and its poetic expression through mythology, Campbell made use of the Brigitte Bardot (BB) concept to express the idea that the whole of the human race can be seen as engaged in the effort of making the world "transparent to transcendence" by showing that underneath the world of phenomena (like Carol's underwear) lies an eternal source of bliss which is constantly pouring its energies into this world of time, suffering, and ultimately death. To achieve this task one needs to speak about things that existed before and beyond words, a seemingly impossible task, the solution to which lies in the metaphors found in myths. Words, words, words.
xxx/ellauri303.html on line 55: Tidningens rykande färska nyheter, bilderna av sexiga kvinnor och skrattande frånskilda fruar som krävde sina män på feta underhåll och rapporterna om skandalösa domstolsutslag som förde tanken till Sodom - allt detta stank av förakt för andras lidande, speciellt oss väl förbärgade farbrorsmän. I dagens romaner dryftar man ämnen och använder ord som tidigare hörde till undervärlden, liksom skit, knull och fingerpulla. Men modern kultur är den undre världen, så det är faktiskt helt okej.
xxx/ellauri303.html on line 56: Singer skulle acceptera darwinismen och determinismen om hans far inte hade varit ett fullständigt helgon. Suvaizen epäillä. Ihan sitä kuvaa ei saanut Singerin nuoruudenmuistelmista. Aijaa mutta Iisakki sanookin eremiitin isoloituminen maailmasta ei ole maailmanparannusta vaan oikeastaan egoismia. Izekkyyden ylistystä sekin siis. Nå det är andra bullar det. Puolalaiset hasidit oli Singeristä jotain aivan sui generis, bee's knees, fox's socks, dog's bollocks, cat's pyjamas, something else.
xxx/ellauri303.html on line 81: Ordet Leviatan omnämns även i Rashis kommentarer till Första Moseboken 1:21: "Och Gud skapade de stora havsdjuren och hela det stim av levande varelser, som vattnet vimlar av, efter deras arter...". Marcus Jastrow översätter ordet "Taninim" med sjöodjur, krokodil eller stor orm. I sina kommentarer skriver Rashi att "enligt legenden refererar detta till Leviatan och hans maka. Gud skapade en manlig och en kvinnlig Leviatan, dödade sedan honan och saltade den åt de rättrådiga, för om Leviatanerna skulle avla av sig skulle världen inte kunna framträda inför dem."
xxx/ellauri303.html on line 82: Gud skapade mannen först men kom på en bättre idé sen. Hade varit god idé att döda och salta aphanen till mat åt rättfärdiga björnhonor.
xxx/ellauri303.html on line 97: Tysken började genast tala engelska med grötig tysk brytning. Eftersom han stammade märkbart gjorde han långa pauser mellan orden och når han väl fick fram dem lät rösten gäll och genomträngande, som om han måste slita orden ur sig. Det fanns tyska tonfall i hans röst som man inte var van att höra i Amerika utom i antityska propagandafilmer.
xxx/ellauri303.html on line 102: Och Genzl pekade på strupen och utstötte ett kraxande ljud som on han höll på att kvävas.
xxx/ellauri303.html on line 104: "Får jag bjuda på en coca-cola?" Genzl svarade inte genast. "Jag hatar den drycken. Den är... -- f-f-farlig för
xxx/ellauri303.html on line 106: "Ja! Men mister sina tänder!" Och Genzl kastade en ilsken blick på henne.
xxx/ellauri303.html on line 108: "Nio månader och... t-t-två veckor." "Kom ni hit direkt från Tyskland?"
xxx/ellauri303.html on line 111: Jaså? Har man börjat släppa in tyskar i Amerika? tänkte Jack. Vad gjorde den där typen under kriget? Slaktade judar? Jack var ingen chauvinist (denkste) och hade ingen känsla för allt svammel om att vara jude men den här tysken väckte misstankar.
xxx/ellauri303.html on line 113: Han gav Patricia en sökande blick samtidigt som han frågade Genzl
xxx/ellauri303.html on line 132: Pastori Norman Thomas oli jutkukommarien hampaissa. Thomas oli wimpy pasifisti. It was Thomas's position as a conscientious objector that drew him to the Socialist Party of America (SPA), a staunchly antimilitarist organization. When SPA leader Morris Hillquit made his campaign for mayor of New York in 1917 on an antiwar platform, Thomas wrote to him expressing his good wishes. To his surprise, Hillquit wrote back, encouraging the young minister to work for his campaign, which Thomas energetically did. Soon thereafter he himself joined the Socialist Party. Thomas was a Christian socialist. Eihän siitä tullut lasta eikä paskaakaan. De amerikanska kapitalisterna var inte ens kloka nog att kontrollera sina egna organisationer. Amerikansk kapitalism saknade klassmedvetande och vanligt politiskt egenintresse. Nu har dom lärt sin läxa nog. Det är inte socialismen där en individ har värde, utan kapitalismen, där det mäts i dollars.
xxx/ellauri303.html on line 134: Män är djur, djur. Men det är kvinnor med. Är människorna bara det här? Ja minsann. Bröst och höfter, kuk och fitta. Är det här livet? Är detta kommunism? Eller kapitalism? Nåja, bådadera. Det finns ingen gud, ingen 5-årsplan, ingen mening. Det bara är som det är.
xxx/ellauri303.html on line 141: Reformerade kaninen gav shiksa Patricia råd att glömma judaismen. Patricia gick missnöjd därifrån. Hon konstaterade att reformvänliga kaniner inte passade henne. Om han var kanin, varför hade han inte skägg och varför täckte han inte huvudet? Och varför talade han så vardagligt? I New York hade hon sett andra kaniner - män med tinninglockar och länga svarta rockar. De var en smula gammalmodiga, underliga men i deras ögon fanns det en knullsjuk glimt som tilltalade henne, väckte hennes nyfikenhet. I sin bok hade Patricia läst om Maimonides, Baal Shem Tov och Gaon av Vilna. Många rabbiner hade bantat under lång tid för att göra bot. En viss kanin Akiva hade låtit skrapa huden med järnkammar och hans säd hade lämnat kroppen medan han reciterade "Hör, O Israel..." En kanin Hanania ben Dusa åt ingenting annat än en smula johannesbröd från sabbat till sabbat. De var inte bara skådespelare utan fruktbara män. Fanns de fortfarande sådana personer? I så fall ville Patricia känna dem i kaftanerna.
xxx/ellauri303.html on line 142: Hon blev också intresserad i kvinnormas renhet. Ska man raka sig därnere? Fanns det badhus för kvinnor i NYC? Hon vaknade mitt i natten och mumsade de judiska lagarna i sig.
xxx/ellauri303.html on line 146: Morris ödslade över tiotusen dollars i Paris, jag räknade, men strunt i det, välgörenhet är välgörenhet. Amerikanska judar har det smort i efterkrigets Europa. Frangen är praktiskt taget värdelös. Feta miljonären Plotnik är över sjuttio och impotent. Kvinnor har dåliga tänder, telefonerna och avloppen är stoppade. Bra idé att vi amerikanare bombade dom som berserker. Nu är frågan bara hur många sidor senare Grein rider på Esthers lår igen, den stora judestaken pumpandes in och ut det välkända välsmorda hålet för att staka väg för en ny sädeskluns.
xxx/ellauri303.html on line 151: Och mycket riktigt, nu låter Grein som om han var på väg at gräva ut snoppen från byxorna igen. Det är något om Esther som alltid får honom at få stånd. Kanske det att hon lovar gå i knä framför honom. Hans åtrå efter Esther överskuggade allt annat. (Jag kunde väl nämna om Siru till Esther, men tror inte det hjälper nåt.) Ester låter Hertz vara Jefta och hon är Jeftas dotter.
xxx/ellauri303.html on line 153: Jefta var enligt Domarboken i Gamla Testamentet en domare i Israel. Vid en strid mot ammoniterna lovade han, i händelse av seger, att offra den första han mötte vid hemkomsten. När han kom hem var den första han mötte hans dotter. När Jefta får se henne sliter han sina kläder över att behöva offra sin enda dotter. Dottern säger till sin far att om han gett ett löfte till Herren måste han hålla det, men ber om en frist på två månader "så att jag kan ströva i bergen med mina väninnor och gråta över att jag måste dö som jungfru" (Domarboken 11:37, Bibel 2000). Efter två månader kommer hon tillbaks och Jefta gör då med henne "i enlighet med sitt löfte" (Domarboken 11:39).
xxx/ellauri303.html on line 158: Att Jefta skulle frambringa ett människooffer till Gud kan tyckas strida mot den mosaiska lagen och därför har teologer varierande tolkningar om detta. Vissa menar att offret bestod i att Jeftas dotter vigdes till celibat i Herrens tjänst. Haha. Öde som är värre än döden. Andra menar att offret inte behagade Gud men att Gud tillät det i alla fall; Johannes Chrysostomos menar att Gud tillät Jefta att döda sin dotter för att visa konsekvensen av obetänksamma löften och därmed förhindra framtida sådana. Andra menar att händelsen är ett exempel på det moraliska förfall som Israel befann sig i vid den tiden. Varför nämner ingen Abraham, eller den där modern av Jukolan veljexet i Makkabéerna? Vad hette Jeftas dotter förresten? Typiskt att ingen bryr sig.
xxx/ellauri303.html on line 183: 16. Sillä tullessaan Egyptistä Israel kulki erämaan kautta Kaislamerelle saakka ja tuli Kaadekseen.
xxx/ellauri303.html on line 184: 17. Ja Israel lähetti sanansaattajia Edomin kuninkaan luo sanomaan: 'Salli minun kulkea maasi läpi'. Mutta Edomin kuningas ei kuullut heitä. Ja he lähettivät sanan myöskin Mooabin kuninkaalle, mutta ei hänkään suostunut. Niin Israel asettui Kaadekseen.
xxx/ellauri303.html on line 267: Moses Isserles tunnetaan yleisesti heprealaisesta lyhenteestä Rabbi Moses Isserlesistä, "Remo" (heprea : רמ״א). Häntä ei pidä sekoittaa Meir Abulafiaan , joka tunnetaan nimellä "Rama" (heprea: רמ״ה), eikä Menahem Azariah da Fanoon , joka tunnetaan nimellä "Rema MiPano" (heprea: רמ״ע מפאנו). Mi pano! voihkivat fanittavat harmaat vaimot Fanon alla nauhakengät solmussa. I Poland darrade judarna inför alla icke-judiska tölpar men tzaddiks hov var ett kungahus. I Amerika går judarna runt som free range chickens men får inte ens minyan ihop. Inte ens i Poland levde schaschlikerna för evigt. En död människa är samma sak som en död kalkon.
xxx/ellauri303.html on line 276: I allmänhet var det så att de gamla förlät de unga, de fattiga förlät de rika, och de förrådda sina förrädare. Mutta juutalaiset eivät anna anteeksi Amalekin mällille, hemmetissä ei! Att ligga med kvinnor var en sak, att fördärva en annan snopp var en annan. Om Kotik gjorde något som han tänkte inte var riktigt kosher försökte han sona det genom att ge bort pengar. Gud skrev upp det på Yascha Kotiks lista av goda gärningar. Ärkefienden hotade göra honom impotent. Om Gud är omnipotent, vad lämnar det övers för oss andra?
xxx/ellauri303.html on line 322: Mrs Clark gick in och tittade till professorn. "Hur mår ni?" Professorn rörde käkarna som om han tuggade på något: "Inte bra."
xxx/ellauri303.html on line 330: I grund och botten hade fatalisterna rätt men några månniskor var så beskaffade att de inte förmådde acceptera fatalismen. De måste hela tiden hålla fast vid föreställningen att de handlade av egen fri vilja. Så ville ödet ha det.
xxx/ellauri303.html on line 355: Dr Alswanger var inte överens med Freud och Adler och Jung. Var och en av dem närmade sig naturligtvis sanningen men de hade bara skrapat på ytan. Som han såg saken hade alla tre overdrivit ordens bokstavliga mening och följaktligen blandat shop olika saker. Visst var sex viktigt, men sex var inte allt. Visst ville folk lyckas och ha makt över andra, men detta var ett symptom och inte en orsak. Visst till hörde individen kollektivet, människosläktet, men det var heller inte hela bilden. Hela bilden är: EAT! FUCK! KILL! Det värsta var, enligt Alswanger, kvinnornas slaveri.
xxx/ellauri304.html on line 405: However stupid the surrounding text may be, it points out the fact that women nevertheless get turned on with the image of an improbably big slammer being thrust into them by one incredibly rich nice-smelling man, and are happy to shell out that money to get aroused enough to be juicy for their unimaginative hard working, non billionaire, non-nice smelling husbands/boyfriends. You see "Poupon Grey" is actually a pseudonym (chosen exclusively to skewer Fifty Shades Of Grey with) being used by one Warren Murphy.
xxx/ellauri304.html on line 407: Genre fiction, also known as popular fiction, is a term used in the book-trade for fictional works written with the intent of fitting into a specific literary genre, in order to appeal to striped-ass baboons and fans already familiar with that genre. A number of major literary figures have written genre fiction. John Banville publishes crime novels as Benjamin Black, and both Doris Lessing and Margaret Atwood have written science fiction. Georges Simenon, the creator of the Maigret detective novels, has been described by André Gide as "the most novelistic of novelists in French literature", and the one who has made most money and scored most arse with it. The main genres are crime, fantasy, romance, science fiction and horror—as well as perhaps Western, inspirational and historical fiction.
xxx/ellauri304.html on line 444: Just typical for a lady to start with the character and not the plot. For us men, eating fucking and bashing comes first, the choice of carcass, cunt or skull is secondary, same as burying beetles. But remember: Every really good story has some kind of conflict. No conflict, no story, just a big YAAAWWWN. The remaining 3 items on Ruthannes list are also hansypansy, lady stuff. Point of view, theme, style, WTF. Bet 50 shades had a lot of those. All we guys care about is lots of action and motivation (money, in other words, the rest like power and pussy can be bought).
xxx/ellauri304.html on line 466: Tätä on noudatettava, koska se toimii - se on toiminut maailman sivu, samalla konstilla on meidät kaikki nussittu. The structure itself puts tension and action and drama into everything it touches — and that’s what you want your book to do. And that’s what your readers will also want your book to do. Readers have a comfort zone and this structure will put them in it.
xxx/ellauri304.html on line 482: And remember this: a great hero needs and deserves a great recognizable villain. That is what was wrong with a movie called “Remo Williams: the Adventure Begins,” which was based on my Destroyer book series. In the Bond movies, 007 confronts people who want to nuke London or steal all the gold in Fort Knox etc. etc. My guy, Remo Williams went up against some mope who was selling cheap rifles to the government…and no one gave a damn. Great heroes need great villains; otherwise they just look silly. The AI monster made of garbage in Remo vanha vainooja, now that was something else.
xxx/ellauri304.html on line 515: There is a hierarchy of character. Minor characters, you let vanish. Usually you bring them alive for a moment by using stereotypes. Stereotypes are not necessarily evil or bad; they are boring characters who are typical members of a group and your readers know the group… Cabbie, cop, waitress, nigger, telephone operator, prostitute, lawyer, doctor, politician, drunken Irishman (What? Are there still some of those?), Italian who talks with his hands. We might not like stereotypes of groups to which we belong but as writers they work. These are place-holding characters; they do their job and disappear into the night. Writers of pulp fiction, say.
xxx/ellauri304.html on line 560: “In New York, the DeSanto crime family is dead or in jail. Miles’ parents in New York are safe from Mafia reprisal. The Yakuza assassins are ready to return to Japan, but Miles has decided that the life of a buttered-bun Wall Street lawyer is no longer for him. He bids his family goodbye and returns to the Japanese home of Yakuza chieftain Nagoya. It is time for Nagoya to pass on the leadership of the criminal clan and his choice is his faithful assistant, Sato. But Sato declines the ceremonial cup and instead stands beside Miles and calls him ‘Someone whom the gods have sent from across the sea to lead you to tomorrow.’ And then he bows to Miles, the new leader.
xxx/ellauri304.html on line 571: Basically, I’m not a big fan of Raymond Chandler's Big Sleep. Well, why pussyfoot around? Actually I think the book is stupid; however, Raymond Chandler is a particular favorite of artsy-fartsy mystery readers and critics and this rather bizarre genre mystery featuring the private eye Philip Marlowe is often ranked as one of the 100 best novels of all time. I just don't see why, I think my Remo Vanha Vainooja is 10x more fascinating.
xxx/ellauri304.html on line 588: James Mallahan Cain (1892-1977) was an American novelist, journalist and screenwriter. He is widely regarded as a progenitor of the hardboiled school of American crime fiction. His novels The Postman Always Rings Twice, Double Indemnity, Serenade, Mildred Pierce and The Butterfly brought him critical acclaim and an immense popular readership in America and abroad.
xxx/ellauri304.html on line 601: Finally, a large percentage of novels today are written in restricted third person viewpoint. In other words, in each individual scene, the author works through only one person’s head. Anybody else in the scene, except the major player at that moment, is made to live by his actions and his words, but not by you — as author — getting into his head and telling us what he’s thinking. (Obviously, by the way, private eye novels are in some way illustrative of this rule because most PI’s are written first person since it’s impossible to get into another character’s thoughts and feelings except by showing him cavorting on your literary stage.)
xxx/ellauri304.html on line 610: Dialogue is the easiest, fastest and best way to involve your readers with your subject, your story, your characters, your writing. The fanciest long description of the snow storm slowly cresting the nearby mountain may indeed be beautiful writing but meh, who cares? My advice: leave out the nature shit and get back to the real world; give us this instead:
xxx/ellauri304.html on line 625: The Destroyer Series played a huge role in getting me interested in economics, geography, politics, history, and even in Jewish Mysticism and the paranormal! Richard Sapir (+1987) after all was a Jew. The Body, which was made into a movie in 2001, is about a Jewish archaeologist who finds a skeleton underneath an Arab shopkeeper's basement that might be the body of Jesus and the American Jesuit priest who is sent by the Vatican to investigate.
xxx/ellauri304.html on line 636: I was going to write about research but I hate research, research sucks. So maybe this can be about theme because “big books” frequently have a theme, although it’s not absolutely necessary. See, themes are about ideas and some writers, very skillful and very successful, have never had an idea in their lives. Still and all, books and stories are made better when they have a strong theme, some underlying message that can resonate with your readers.
xxx/ellauri305.html on line 93: Matkansa aikana Adirondacksille he rekisteröityivät hotelleihin väärillä nimillä, mukaan lukien yön hotellissa Uticassa, New Yorkissa, josta he ilmeisesti lähtivät maksamatta majoituksestaan. He jatkoivat junalla Tupper Lakelle Franklinin piirikunnassa, missä he viettivät toisen yön. Seuraavan päivän sade tuhosi heidän suunnitelmansa retkistä läheiselle järvelle, joten he palasivat etelään junalla Big Moose Lakelle, joka ulottuu Herkimerin ja Hamiltonin piirikuntiin.
xxx/ellauri305.html on line 157: Eskin täyttäessä 70v HS selvitti vielä kerran mistä E. Saarisen menestystarinassa oikein oli kysymys. Mihkä sen maineikas elämäntyö oikein perustuu. Ja uskoo vihdoinkin mitä Eski on koko ajan jankannut: tavallisuuteen. Eski on small town boy who made it rich suomalaisena motivationaalisena puhujana ja trendipetterinä.
xxx/ellauri305.html on line 261: Kaikki muslimit ovat Allahin asialla. Ariel pääsi Karmela Belinkin housuihin vasta vuoden yritettyään, kapisella vaahtomuovipatjalla pani nuohoten sitä talon kellarissa Karmelan huokuessa hänen korvaansa. Itikat suosivat puuskuttavia. Vuonna 1984 Bélinki esitti Helsingin yliopistossa väitöskirjaksi englanninkielisen tutkimuksen naisasialiikkeen historiasta. Tutkimus sai painoluvan, mutta väitöstilaisuudessa molemmat vastaväittäjät ehdottivat sen hylkäämistä. Tapausta puitiin myöhemmin muun muassa väittelijän oikeusturvan kannalta. Bélinki väitteli myöhemmin tanskalaisessa Knightsbridgen yliopistossa. Knightsbridgen yliopiston tutkintoja ei tunnusteta edes Tanskassa. Tanskan korkeakoulu- ja tiedeministeriö kielsi Knightsbridgeltä "university"-nimikkeen käytön vuonna 2010. Bélinki toimi 1980-luvun alussa Helsingin kaupunginvaltuustossa aluksi rannikkoruozalaisten kääpiöpuolueen ryhmässä, mutta siirtyi 1980 kesken kauden kokoomuksen valtuustoryhmään. Julkaisuja: Shylock i Finland: judarna och Finlands litteratur 1900-1970. Åbo Akademi 2000. Karmela on Pikin ikätoveri, varmaan jo puuskuttaakin ja pilkkii sohvalla.
xxx/ellauri306.html on line 66: Why do so many people (especially philosophers) hate Ayn Rand? She’s almost unknown in the UK - so much so that when there was a documentary about her on TV, The Daily Telegraph - a right-wing paper by British standards - felt obliged to explain to its readers who she was. She was, it said, “An unpleasant Russian-American fruitcake.” What was Ayn Rand? Cod philosopher, bad writer and deeply narcissistic, severely socially impaired person.
xxx/ellauri306.html on line 580: Nimetön: I find this movie boring and predictable the acting was poorly done which is hard for me because of the great cast the writing was awful and at times the movie went flat the chase scene at the end was comical and silly the whole movie was a mess. To put it simply, the film completely ruined the book. And that wasn't easy. This is such a bad film. It is an hour and a half too long, and the beginning and middle are insanely dull. The production value and score do not stand up to the test of time at all. This is an example of all of the worst things about the 90's, which might be one of the worst decades for filmmaking. Es wird einfach viel zu viel geredet, als man schon längstens in die Tat umgesetzt hätte. Fazit: Lieber eine kürzere Geschichte dafür intensiver erzählen und Spannung aufbauen!
xxx/ellauri306.html on line 667: MAN: I don't want to talk to you, no more, you empty-headed animal, food trough wiper. I fart in your general direction. You mother was a hamster and your father smelt of elderberries.
xxx/ellauri307.html on line 128: Mikin epäonnexi v 2017 Finlandia palkinnon pääsi valkkaamaan förbannade Elisabeth Rehn, joka ei tietystikään valkannut homon tiiliskiveä O:ta vaan klisheisen semitietokirjailijan, Juha Nurmeen Niemen. V:a Kosken, Niemi.
xxx/ellauri307.html on line 320: Kuvassa ukrainalais-latvialaista emigranttiälymystöä. Berdyadev ja Skobzova plus joku snäfä häiskä linssiluteena jonka nimeä ei sanota. (Se on joku bulgarialainen Stefan Tsantsov, mitätön kärpässarjalainen.)
xxx/ellauri307.html on line 372: Berdjajev ja Whitehead ovat personalismin kovia ydinkärkiä. Vuonna 1957 Journal of Religion Charles Hartshorne julkaisi tärkeän artikkelin "Whitehead and Berdyaev: Is There Tragedy in God?" Kolmastoista personalistiseminaari keskittyy Alfred N. Whiteheadin ja Nicolas Berdyaevin ympärille, ja heidän työnsä eri puolille on omistettu erilliset päivät. Ensimmäinen päivä esittelee ryhmän Whiteheadin ja Berdyaevin kontekstissaan. Näitä keskusteluja johtaa George Lucas, varaamiraali James B. Stockdalen eettisen johtajuuden ansioitunut johtaja US Naval Academyssa, emeritus, nykyinen etiikan ja julkisen politiikan professori Graduate School of Public Policy at the Navalissa. Jatkokoulu, ja Daniel Dombrowski, Seattlen yliopiston filosofian professori, toimittaja, Prosessitutkimukset. Jäljellä olevat päivät jokainen osallistuja on vastuussa tietystä tekstistä ja/tai näkökulmasta tai esittelee paperin Whiteheadista tai Berdyaevista ja auttaa johtamaan tätä keskustelun osaa.
xxx/ellauri307.html on line 722:
xxx/ellauri307.html on line 728: ninth grade, I read about astronomy, cosmology, and the origins of the universe.
xxx/ellauri307.html on line 741: Danilla oli surkea muusikonura länsirannikolla jota nöyrä, sittemmin eroprosessissa kusetettu vaimo Blythe koitti turhaan buustata. Brown and his wife Blythe moved to Rye, New Hampshire in 1993, samana vuonna jolloin ize sain karkoituxen Kouvolaan. Brown became an English teacher at his alma mater Phillips Exeter, and gave Spanish classes to 6th, 7th, and 8th graders at Lincoln Akerman School, a small school for K–8th grade with about 250 students, in Hampton Falls. Aikamoinen mahalasku tuli Danille(kin). While on vacation in Tahiti in 1993, Brown read Sidney Sheldon's (n.h.) novel The Doomsday Conspiracy, and was inspired to become a writer of thrillers. He started work on Digital Fortress, setting much of it in Seville, where he had studied in 1985. He also co-wrote a humor book with his wife, 187 Men to Avoid: A Survival Guide for the Romantically Frustrated Woman, under the pseudonym "Danielle Brown". Brown's first three novels had little success, with fewer than 10,000 copies in each of their first printings. His fourth novel, The Da Vinci Code, became a bestseller, going to the top of the New York Times Best Seller list during its first week of release in 2003. It is one of the most popular books of all time, with 81 million copies sold worldwide as of 2009. Its success has helped push sales of Brown's earlier flops. Brown's prose style has been criticized as clumsy, to say the least. The Da Vinci Code committed style and word choice blunders in almost every paragraph. Recurring elements that Brown prefers to incorporate into his novels include a simple hero pulled out of their familiar setting and thrust into a new one with which they are unfamiliar, an attractive female sidekick/love interest, foreign travel, imminent danger from a pursuing villain, antagonists who have a disability or genetic disorder, and a 24-hour time frame in which the story takes place.
xxx/ellauri307.html on line 742: Brown's work is heavily influenced by academic Joseph Campbell, who wrote extensively on mythology and religion and was highly influential in the field of screenwriting. Brown also states he based the character of Robert Langdon on Campbell. Vizi tästä akateemisesta Joosepista taitaa ollakin jo paasaus! Brown does his writing in his loft. He told fans that he uses inversion therapy (ei tarkoita housut pois homopatiaa vaan roikkumista pää alaspäin kuin apina) to help with writer's block. He uses gravity boots and says, "hanging upside down seems to help me solve plot challenges by shifting my entire perspective". Dan on myös hanakka plagioimaan muiden yhtä onnettomia kirjoja.
xxx/ellauri307.html on line 778: ade%2C_Maryland.jpg/1280px-National_Security_Agency_headquarters%2C_Fort_Meade%2C_Maryland.jpg" width="100%" />
xxx/ellauri307.html on line 779:NSA:n päämaja Fort Meadessa, Marylandissa, n. 1986 Ronald Reaganin toimiessa presidenttinä. Kaikki agentit ovat tulleet töihin isoilla amerikanraudoilla.
xxx/ellauri312.html on line 57: Arvsskatten och gåvoskatten avskaffas 2004. Skatten på utdelningar inom så kallade fåmansbolag sänks från 30 procent till 20 procent (under vissa villkor) 2006. Förmögenhetsskatten slopas 2007. Fastighetsskatten slopas 2008 och ersätts med ett takbelopp motsvarande knappa 800 euro. Bolagsskatten sänks i flera omgångar från 28 procent till 20,6 procent.
xxx/ellauri312.html on line 71: Vid hemkomsten till Folkhemssverige väntade sig Cervenka en stor kontrast. I stället kände han igen sig. ”I Stockholms innerstad trängdes Teslor, Maseratis och Land Rovers med stressade ynglingar i för korta kostymer, mockaskor utan strumpor och klockor för ett par årslöner på handleden. Nya miljardärer jag aldrig hört talas om tidigare tycktes poppa fram på daglig basis. Överallt pratades det aktier, kryptovalutor och startups”, skriver Cervenka i boken.
xxx/ellauri312.html on line 74: – Det har varit spel mot ett mål gällande skattefördelar för dem som har tillgångar, säger Cervenka. Vad beror det på? – Ett litet rikt och högerriktat lands syndrom: vi låter folk tro vi måste ha de lägsta skatterna för företag och kapital för att kunna konkurrera. På 1970- och 1980-talen hade vi problemet att företagare flyttade utomlands. Skatten var så hög att de kunde förlora sina företag. – I dag är det en helt annan värld. Sverige är ett av de bästa länderna i världen att äga tillgångar.
xxx/ellauri312.html on line 80: En tredje central faktor är att räntan efter finanskrisen låg på noll eller minus i åratal. Dels höjde det värdet på sådana aktier vars vinstlöfte ligger långt i framtiden, däribland nystartade techbolag. Dels har det trissat upp priserna på en viss tillgång framom andra: bostäder.
xxx/ellauri312.html on line 81: Mellan 1996 och 2021 ökade svenska bostadsrätter i pris med i genomsnitt 800 procent. I delar av Stockholm är ökningen ännu brantare.
xxx/ellauri312.html on line 84: – Det har gagnat dem som ägt sin bostad, men gjort det mycket svårt att komma in på bostadsmarknaden.
xxx/ellauri312.html on line 86: – Det är kört. Åtminstone i områden som Vasastan eller Östermalm. Det där skulle räcka för en liten bostad i stadens utkanter.
xxx/ellauri312.html on line 91: – Det har blivit omöjligt att arbeta sig till en förmögenhet. Modellen där du utbildar dig, jobbar och lägger undan pengar varje månad för att köpa en bostad fungerar inte längre. Inte ens om du jobbar som läkare och kan lägga undan 1 000 euro i månaden. Bostadspriserna har stigit snabbare än du hinner spara till.
xxx/ellauri312.html on line 103: – Det är ju den signalen skattesystemet ger: det är mer lönsamt att vara daytrader än att utbilda sig till läkare.
xxx/ellauri312.html on line 107: I dag är situationen annorlunda: räntorna har gått upp medan kronan och många av börsens raketer kraschat. Det sker i ett läge där Sverige är ett av de mest belånade länderna i världen.
xxx/ellauri312.html on line 108: – Många unga fick höra att man ska belåna sig stort, för det gör alla. Nu sitter de plötsligt där med enorma lån som är större än bostadens värde.
xxx/ellauri312.html on line 153: desamma genom århundradena. Vi föds och dör, älskar och hatar, lider och
xxx/ellauri312.html on line 347: På tal om kul, Sarah Sjöström är också bra om att leva i nuet. Hon planerar inte framtiden. När det går dåligt blir hon arg. Jag planerar inte särskilt mycket. Mina vänner säger att jag är bra på att leva i nuet. Vad säger din armhåla om dig? Kvinnorna i Andningsrummet är privilegierade. De har fina lägenheter i Stockholms innerstad och framgångsrika karriärer. Nähä, vi är vanliga medelklass-vänstermänniskor.
xxx/ellauri312.html on line 375: ”vuxet innehåll”. I motsazen, min ukrainska förläggare berättade att hennes mamma blivit arg och sagt ”varför kan du inte ge ut normala böcker?”. Men när mamman sedan fick läsa den hade hon sagt ”varför har du inte gett mig den här boken tidigare, den verkar ju jätteintressant!", säger Liv och skrattar gott. Man har rätt att hata någon och man måste få tycka det är äckligt med manslem som luktar sursill!
xxx/ellauri312.html on line 377: Chileläinen liguuri Ferrada de Nöj, Karolinskan professori emeritus, on aiheuttanut ällöpäille länkkäreille Ruåzissa aika paljon dålig stämningiä. I en intervju i den italienska tidningen L'Eco di Bergamo i januari 2019 fick Ferrada de Noli förklara varför han nominerade Julian Assange och Edward Snowden till Nobels fredspris, istället för att betrakta deras handlingar som illegala. Han svarade: ”Enligt internationell rätt är det som Assange har fördömt som istället borde betraktas som kriminellt”.
xxx/ellauri312.html on line 379: De Noli opponerade sig mot vad han då beskrev som ”flockimmunitetstrategi” (svenska myndigheter förnekade att ha haft en sådan), och i en intervju i juli 2020 deklarerade att istället endast ett upptäckande av vaccin skulle förutsätta nedbringandet av pandemin. Då nämndes han i en kultur-ledarartikel i Expressen (2-04-20) bland de tre forskarna som utpekades där som ”Corona haverister”, som inriktade ”kritik mot Anders Tegnell och Folkhälsomyndigheten”. I november 2021 deklarerade han, ”Om jag fick igenom min vilja skulle jag göra vaccination – med undantag för kliniska fall – obligatorisk för alla medborgare i alla länder”. Ruåzalaisille ei Nolin tarjoama Sputnik kelvannut. Ylläri. Ruåzalaiset ovat lähes yhtä vastenmielisiä länsiotuxia kuin anglosaxit. Ehkä vika onkin länsigermaaninen perimä?
xxx/ellauri312.html on line 469: Pure Grade A vaahterasiirappi juuri käsitelty ja suodatettu
xxx/ellauri312.html on line 470: Miksi Pure Grade A vaahterasiirappi on niin kallis?
xxx/ellauri312.html on line 614: As a visionary, 1 I will use abbreviations for The Rorty Reader (TRR), The Philosophy of Richard Rorty (TPRR) and Rorty’s publications; see references. 104 Int J Philos Relig (2017) 82:103–118
xxx/ellauri312.html on line 630: From an individual perspective, redemption can also be understood as ‘‘a longing for one’s life to be ‘made good’ by virtue of some kind of participation in the life of some larger, awe-inspiring thing’’ (Smith 2005, p. 82). It is about self-enlargement, or enlargement of one's penis manually in pirsuna pirsunamenti. In contrast to religious edification as spiritual upliftment, Rorty’s version is designed for pseudo intellectual penal enlargement.
xxx/ellauri312.html on line 659: Pátmos (kreik. Πάτμος) on Kreikan saari, joka kuuluu Etelä-Sporadeihin ja tarkemmin Dodekanesian saariryhmään. Se on yksi saariryhmän kahdestatoista pääsaaresta. Saaren pinta-ala on noin 40 km² ja asukasluku 2 998 (vuonna 2011). Hallinnollisesti saari kuuluu Pátmoksen kuntaan, Kálymnoksen alueyksikköön ja Etelä-Egean saarten alueeseen. Saaren pääkylä on Chóra. Saaren asutus on keskittynyt neljään kylään, jotka ovat Chóran lisäksi Skála, Kámpos ja Groíkos.
xxx/ellauri312.html on line 788: Den geradestrahlenden, suoraan säteilevän,
xxx/ellauri312.html on line 878: Der Gnade sich freuend, sie voivat armosta iloiten, ne
xxx/ellauri314.html on line 49: Alla intresserade är välkomna, du behöver inte ha tidigare erfarenhet av mindfulness eller meditation. Vi börjar med en stunds meditation eller annan form utav närvaroövning, som efterföljs av en frågestund och ett föredrag av den läraren som håller passet (se teman nedan). Sedan tar vi en paus med te/vatten, och avslutar med en stunds meditationsövning igen med alla dom som ännu är närvarande. Du kan komma i vanliga, bekväma kläder. Mindfulnessista on paasattu mm. albumeissa 74, 88, 132, 219 (Patanjali), 282 (Which What Hanhi), 114, 116, 122 (Maisu), 123, 126, 137, 200, 225, ja tämä vielä.
xxx/ellauri314.html on line 51: Grundkostnaden för deltagandet är 200 kr, men du är varmt välkommen att betala mer eller mindre, efter din förmåga. Du kan betala per Swish på plats eller per faktura. Maria Niemi föreläser om Meditation för den som har “svårt” att meditera, och om Mindfulness och ekopsykologi. Maria är legitimerad psykoterapeut med affektfokuserad psykodynamisk inriktning (läs mer här om psykoterapiformen som Maria erbjuder) och har flerårig erfarenhet som mindfulnessinstruktör (MBSR – läs mer här). Hon är även docent och forskare på Karolinska Institutet. Hon sitter med i styrelsen för den Svenska Lärarföreningen för Mindfulnessbaserade Program, MBTA Sweden.
xxx/ellauri314.html on line 55: Maria är legitimerad psykoterapeut med utbildning från Skandinaviens Akademi för Psykoterapiutveckling, SAPU, samt grundläggande psykoterapiutbildning från St Lukas Utbildningsinstitut. Hon har även gått alla utbildningssteg för att ge Mindfulnessbaserad Stressreduktion i grupp, från Oasis Institute och Center for Mindfulness, Sweden. Hon utbildar sig också inom existentiell psykologi hos Sällskapet för Existentiell Psykoterapi.
xxx/ellauri314.html on line 156: Jag tycker det är intressant att bildade finlandssvenskar som aldrig skulle säga något rasistiskt eller antifeministiskt kan säga lite vad som helst om tro. Meretes mamma trodde utan vidare på Gud, men hur den guden var beskaffad vet hon inte säkert. Hen kan ha varit en jättestor höna. But Martin Luther was a very bad man, som katolikerna sa åt Merete I Kina. He had foul language, talked crap and fucked a nun.
xxx/ellauri314.html on line 167: Det beror säkert på den allmänna psykologiseringen av samhället, där känslor av skam och skuld ska behandlas med terapi. Kyrkans budskap är just det, en typ terapi. När jag skilde mig för andra gången och lämnade min urgamla gubbe på en stubbe sa många av mina vänner att det är klart att jag ska göra det som känns bäst för mig, men jag tycker faktiskt inte att det är så enkelt.
xxx/ellauri314.html on line 174: Men sonen Jesus tycker jag inte värst om. Jesus var en sektledare som inte ens tillät lärjungarna att ta farväl av sina familjer, och han förbannade ett fikonträd bara för att han verkade vara på dåligt humör. Bibeln är fascinerande läsning. Men under arbetet med den här boken slogs jag av hur lynnig och krävande Jesus är. Han är ju en liten drama queen. Korsfästning var ju inget vidare den tiden. Han hade gjort sig skyldig till det i alla fall. Jag antar att jag löser det genom att tänka att om Gud blir människa får han också en människas svagheter. Han måste ju gå på toa och säkert hade han nattliga ejakulationer med. Med vem, det får vi kanske aldrig veta. Gud själv har väl ingen kuk, det är säkert därför den heliga anden finns där som tredje man.
xxx/ellauri314.html on line 239: Which psykososiaalinen vaikutus pidät eniten? Cheerleader vaikutus epäilemättä. On olemassa kiehtova ilmiö, jossa houkuttelevan ryhmän läsnäolo vahvistaa jokaisen yksilön havaittavaa houkuttelevuutta. Havainnollistava esimerkki tästä käsitteestä voidaan poimia sen nimikkeistöstä: Cheerleader-vaikutus. Tämä vaikutus olettaa, että jokaisen cheerleading-ryhmän jäsenen viehätys on kohonnut, kun he ovat kollektiivisesti läsnä, mikä antaa heille lisääntyneen kauneuden ja kauneuden tunteen.
xxx/ellauri314.html on line 305: ade-wiki-bio-age-net-worth-boyfriend-height-measurements-family-parents.jpg?ezimgfmt=ng%3Awebp%2Fngcb2%2Frs%3Adevice%2Frscb2-2" width="70%" />
xxx/ellauri314.html on line 307: Mimi Jade is a famous and witty woman. She was scouted by an agent at the age of
xxx/ellauri314.html on line 308: 12 and her being in front of the camera made HIM bone hard up front. Mimi is small
xxx/ellauri314.html on line 312:
xxx/ellauri314.html on line 315:Helyssä on jotain samaa kuin Mimi Jadessa. Mimissä on jotain samaa kuin Helyssä.
xxx/ellauri314.html on line 329: Pehr Granqvist är aktuell med en ny bok på svenska ”Tryggare kan ingen vara” (2023) och vårt samtal baseras på den och några nyligen publicerade artiklar. Ruipelo Pehr pendlasi mielen ja sielunhoidon välillä jo opiskelijana ysärillä Uppsalassa ja nyt on kylmä rinki perseessä vihdoin sulkeutunut.
xxx/ellauri314.html on line 348: Det finns 100 interaktiva platser på Zoom. Vi live-streamar samtidigt till Youtube (och spelar in så du kan se det senare också). Vår Fader har flere plazer upp I himmelen om ni inte ryms.
xxx/ellauri314.html on line 370: bär dem uppå fadersarmar.
xxx/ellauri314.html on line 386: samme Fader han dock bliver,
xxx/ellauri319.html on line 307: Agha Ahmad Ali (1839-1873), Bengali academic, scholar of Persian and Urdu poet, died of tuberculosis on June 1873
xxx/ellauri319.html on line 371: Dashiell Hammett (1894–1961), American author and creator of the "hard boiled" detective novel (notably, Sam Spade in The Maltese Falcon), contracted tuberculosis during World War I
xxx/ellauri319.html on line 715: adelivery.fi/img/468/22d26e8190c78a4798793dce034ae25b.jpg.webp" height="300px" />
xxx/ellauri320.html on line 38: Ådalshändelserna, Skotten i Ådalen, Ådalen (19)31, kallas händelseförloppet kring en arbetskonflikt i Ådalen i mitten av maj 1931, där fem personer sköts ihjäl av militär som stod under polismans befäl. Händelsen delade Sverige i två läger om vems skuld det var att tragedin inträffade, och skillnaden i åsikter märktes tydligt mellan borgerliga och vänsterinriktade tidningar. Händelserna blev centrala för den svenska arbetarrörelsen och anses vara en bidragande orsak till att socialdemokraterna vann valet 1932, vilket blev början på ett 44-årigt socialdemokratiskt regeringsinnehav. Olisipa lopputulos tälläkin kertaa yhtä myönteinen.
xxx/ellauri320.html on line 53: What is real, lasting happiness? How does one achieve it? And why are so many people holding themselves back? At the heart of this profound, simple, beautiful book is the wisdom of Mildred Newman and Bernard Berkowitz, married psychoanalysts who encourage readers to both love themselves and to confront life's hardest truths.
xxx/ellauri320.html on line 81: David Richard Berkowitz, also known as the Son of Sam and the.44 Caliber Killer, is an American serial killer who pleaded guilty to eight shootings that began in New York City on July 29, 1976. He had read cousin Bernard´s book and was living it to the hilt.
xxx/ellauri320.html on line 164: She married her first husband, Alexander McCorquodale, on April 23, 1927, at St Margaret's, Westminster, in a dress made by the young Norman Hartnell.
xxx/ellauri320.html on line 208:Dressed in her trademark pink. In later years dementia set in.
xxx/ellauri320.html on line 285: Fantasy, horror, mystery… books of all genres read by millions and written by some of the most creative among us. Och när Kvartal lägger in böcker av deckarförfattaren Pascal Engman, som varit redaktör för några av Camilla Läckbergs böcker, visar systemet att det är mer sannolikt att Pascal Engman ligger bakom ”Kvinnor utan nåd”. Det blev bättre så än om rundögda Camilla Läckberg själv hade skrivit det.
xxx/ellauri320.html on line 363: Det å bli gammel, tenkte jeg ikke over før for 2 år siden da jeg plutselig havnet på sykehuset en morgen. Jeg skulle dusje, så da vannet kom over hodet mitt, var det plutselig vondt å få vann i håret? Jeg skjønte ingenting, så ble alt rundt meg "rosa?" Da besvimte jeg og hektet av glassdøren på dusjkabinettet. Jeg våknet etter noen sekunder på gulvet utenfor dusjen med døren på snei! Jeg hadde ikke følt meg dårlig før dette. Var frisk som en fisk og syklet mye. På sykehuset konstanterer de dobbel lungebetennelse, og flere mangler i blodet, bl.annet Kadium? Og jeg som spiser variert mat, tar mine vitaminer og noe kosttilskudd, vet ikke hvorfor dette skjedde. Men etter noen dager på sykehus var alt ok igjen. Det var ikke hyggelig å reise til sykehus med håndkle rundt håret og badehåndkle rundt kroppen uten noen andre ting med. Jeg ler av det i dag. Men tilbake til det å bli gammel! Plutselig skjer det noe uventet, som artrose, dårligere tarmfunksjon. Jeg la om kostholdet mitt 100%, og vips var alle smerter borte, tarmene har begynt å fungere normalt igjen etter å ha fått Ulcerøs kolitt. Med min nye måte å spise på, er alt bra hittil. Håper det fortsetter slik. Når man blir gammel, gjør det ofte litt vondt her og der. Men kostholdet er nøkkelen til god og smertefri helse. God sommer!
xxx/ellauri320.html on line 429:Påve Franciskus har föreslagit att katolska kyrkan ska kunna välsigna samkönade par. Det har lett till kraftiga erektioner.
xxx/ellauri329.html on line 81: Vanhan mezän määritelmää on nuorennettava ettei talousmezistä lahoa pelkkiä hiilinieluja. Nuorna viza väännettävä, riukuna mezä kaadettava, jotta kasvutuotto saadaan maximoitua.
xxx/ellauri329.html on line 159: New Sensations and Loaded Digital. Cherry has
xxx/ellauri329.html on line 275: Tekiessään elokuvadebyyttinsä nimiroolissa, Gordon samaistuu Natashaan myös muilla tavoilla. Hän ymmärtää tarpeen kasvaa nopeasti aikuiseksi ja iskeä maahan universumissa, jossa on vähän mahdollisuuksia ja kun ne tulevat esiin, et anna niiden liukua pois. Maahanmuuttajana (joka on ollut täällä kymmenen vuotta) hän tietää, millaista on rakentaa itselleen karvainen urapolku uudessa maassa.
xxx/ellauri329.html on line 315: adelivery.fi/img/468/e08232dbf8c577b324f2f13916af0ff1.jpg.webp" />
xxx/ellauri337.html on line 100: Basierend auf dem Roman des Nobelpreisträgers Heinrich Böll erzählt "Gruppenbild mit Dame" die bewegende Geschichte einer Frau, die gegen alle gesellschaftlichen Widerstände nach ihren persönlichen Idealen lebt. Romy Schneider ("Sissi"), die hier nach 16 Jahren das erste Mal wieder in einem deutschen Film auftrat, brilliert in der Hauptrolle einer ebenso sensiblen wie selbstbewussten Frau, für die sie 1977 mit dem Filmband in Gold ausgezeichnet wurde. An ihrer Seite glänzen Heinrich Böll ("Nobelpreis"), Brad Dourif ("Einer flog über das Kuckucksnest", "Der Herr der Ringe - Die Gefährten") und Vadim Glowna ("Vier Minuten", "Baader").
xxx/ellauri337.html on line 121: Lenis Vater Hubert Gruyten ist Bauunternehmer. Bis 1933 operiert er hart an der Grenze zum Konkurs, dann geht es steil bergauf: Er verdient viel Geld am Bau des Westwalls. Dabei sind sich alle einig, dass er fachlich unbegabt ist. Er ist jedoch ein guter Organisator, furchtlos, vielleicht größenwahnsinnig. Er traut seiner Tochter trotz der schulischen Probleme viel zu. Wen er allerdings mit Bildung geradezu vollstopft, das ist sein Erstgeborener Heinrich Gruyten. Diesem will er den Krieg ersparen, doch der Junge, der mit seinem Vater ständig Streit hat, zieht diesem zum Trotz ins Feld und schickt Briefe mit Zitaten aus militärischen Texten nach Hause. 1940 stirbt der hochgebildete Heinrich einen sinnlosen Tod: Er und sein Vetter Erhard Schweigert werden wegen Fahnenflucht und Waffendiebstahls erschossen. Damit wird Leni zur „platonischen Witwe“: Sie wäre reif für Erhard und die Liebe gewesen und fieberte ihrem ersten Mal entgegen, draußen in freier Natur im Heidekraut. Der hochsensible Erhard hatte sie angebetet und ihr kühne Gedichte geschrieben, doch ansonsten waren beide so schüchtern, dass sie über ein paar Tänze nicht hinausgekommen waren, bevor der Tod Erhard holte. Leni fällt in tiefe Trauer.
xxx/ellauri337.html on line 125: Roman Sandgruber ist emeritierter Professor für Sozial- und Wirtschaftsgeschichte an der Linzer JKU und Mitglied der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften und ein gläubiget Katholiker. Er arbeitet an einem Buch über Hitlers Vater, das 2021 erscheinen wird. Er schämt sich Linzer zu sein, er ist dem Alois und Adi sehr böse immer noch. Er will von Heidlers alias Schlumpfgrubers Halbjudentum nichts hören. Leserfavoriten, meist gelesen: https:1//www.nachrichten.at/oberoesterreich/linz/linz-unbekannte-schlagen-43-jaehrigen-in-fh-toilette-zusammen. Der Christkindl ist wieder unterwegs. Lakimiehet saisi kaikki hävittää, sanoi Adolf nasevasti. Hitlerit pitivät katolista kirkkoa ahneena ja elämää vääristävien uskomusten opettajana. Sandgruberin kirja Hitlerin isästä ja Adolf-pojan kasvusta sisältää sivutolkulla pieteetillä valittuja yksityiskohtia ja kuvauksia suvun asuinpaikkakunnista. Mukana on kaikkea mahdollista nippelitietoa. Putinia ja Hitleriä yhdistää monikin asia, äkkää HS:n Anne Välinoro lopuxi vielä norauttaa vaipanvälistä. Putinia ja Hitleriä yhdistää täydellinen piittaamattomuus valtioiden rajoista ja itsemääräämisoikeudesta, fantasia oman historiallis-etnisen suurvallan kokoamisesta ja pitkälle pohjustettu propagandakoneisto. Kuulostaa jatkosodan Suomelta. Ei päivää ilman propagandaa.
xxx/ellauri337.html on line 127: Im Juni 1941 lernt Leni auf einer Betriebsfeier Alois Pfeiffer kennen, der sich dort eingeschlichen hat. Er ist viril, aber nicht besonders intelligent und wird von seiner Familie gnadenlos überschätzt. Während andere ihm Berechnung unterstellen, glaubt der Verfasser, dass Alois sich wirklich in Leni verliebt hat und dass Leni einfach schwach geworden ist. Nach einer einzigen Nacht stellt Alois sie seiner Familie vor, dann wird der gesamte Pfeiffer-Clan bei den Gruytens vorstellig. Leni wirkt abwesend, plädiert aber selbst fürs Heiraten. Sie will kein Hochzeitskleid und es gibt auch keine Hochzeitsnacht, da Alois sogleich einrücken muss. Vorher gibt es jedoch einen erzwungenen Vollzug der Ehe im Bügelzimmer bei Gruytens, und so ist Alois für Leni „gestorben, bevor er tot war“. Der Tod auf dem Schlachtfeld lässt nicht lange auf sich warten. Leni, quasi zum zweiten Mal verwitwet, trägt keine Trauer und nimmt Alois’ Bild bald wieder von der Wand. Was bleibt, sind Nachname und Witwenrente.
xxx/ellauri337.html on line 149: Leni ist sich und anderen gegenüber grenzenlos großzügig. Im September 1944 belaufen sich ihre Außenstände auf 20 000 Mark. Im November 1944 weiß sie, dass sie schwanger ist. Das ist die Stunde des alten Hoyser, Lottes Schwiegervater, an den Leni ihr Haus erst verpfänden, dann abtreten muss – er übervorteilt sie gnadenlos, und gleich am 1. Januar 1945 treibt er Mieten ein. Auch bei seiner Schwiegertochter Lotte, der erst jetzt bewusst wird, dass Leni immer alle hat gratis wohnen lassen.
xxx/ellauri337.html on line 153: Auf dem Friedhof bildet sich eine Zweck- und Sympathiegemeinschaft, boshaft das „Sowjetparadies in den Grüften“ genannt. Vom 20. Februar bis zum 7. März 1945 leben Leni, Boris, Margret, Pelzer und Lotte mitsamt ihren zwei Söhnen zusammen in einem Gruftsystem, das Pelzer mit Strom, Heizöfchen und Vorratskammer ausgestattet hat – eine veritable Vierzimmerwohnung. In der Gärtnerei bringt Leni einen Sohn zur Welt und nennt ihn Lev. Margret organisiert für Boris das Soldbuch eines gefallenen Soldaten – ein fataler Fehler: Unmittelbar nach Kriegsende, im Liebes- und Friedenstaumel, wird Boris mit seinen falschen Papieren als deutscher Soldat verhaftet und von den Amerikanern an die Franzosen überstellt. Bald kommt er bei einem Bergwerksunglück in Lothringen ums Leben. In Todesverachtung radelt Leni wochenlang durchs deutsch-französische Grenzgebiet, bis sie das Grab findet. Was alles noch tragischer macht: Pelzer, Margret, Hölthohne und auch der hochgestellte Herr bezeugen dem Verfasser, dass Borisʼ Tod vermeidbar gewesen wäre, da sie ihm andere und bessere Papiere hätten besorgen können. Der Herr ist in der Tat so hochgestellt, dass er in den Nürnberger Prozessen verurteilt wird – allerdings reist er 1955 schon wieder mit Kanzler Adenauers Delegation nach Moskau.
xxx/ellauri337.html on line 425:Raekesade
xxx/ellauri337.html on line 456: purkauksesta. Vulkaanisen tuhkan karkottaminen olisi aiheuttanut sarjan ilmastomuutoksia, jotka suosivat ilmiötä. Tällaisia olosuhteita olisivat erityisesti liiallinen sademäärä ja korkea kosteuspitoisuus, jotka kaikki edistäisivät näiden hyönteisten hallitsematonta lisääntymistä. (Se että tämä ja eräät muut vizauxet saattoivat kiusata muitakin kuin ebyktiläisiä, oli jehovasta vain se on voi.)
xxx/ellauri354.html on line 58: Así, Memoria de mis putas tristes cuenta la vida de este anciano solitario lleno de manías. Por él sabremos cómo en todas sus aventuras seksuaales (que no fueron pocas) siempre dio a cambio algo de dinero, pero nunca imagino que de ese modo encontraría el verdadero amor.
xxx/ellauri354.html on line 165: T.S. Eliot was the poet who perhaps had a permanent place in Kai’s personal literary cosmos – he introduced Eliot’s poetry to Finnish readership in the late 1940s. This passage, from Little Gidding, might well serve as his epitaph.
xxx/ellauri354.html on line 230: Hemingwayn sotakaverilta menee jalat. Se näyttää vainaalta. "I made sure he was dead." Blam! We are all very proud of you. Henryssä on kyllä enemmän kuin vähän homofiilistä. Henry vittuilee määräävässä asemissa oleville naisille. Muille se on höveliä poikaa. Ei tunnu uskottavalta että kaveri nai kuin koira kiimassa vaikka jalat on ihan muusina, ja vielä vähemmän et joku brittiheilakka antaa sille muina miehinä sairaalasängyssä. Catherine kuulostaa Ernien märältä unelta tai joltain dirty jokelta. Don't brag darling. Ernie antaa ymmärtää että Catherine tekee kädellä ja ottaa suihin. Tekeex kutaa? Oonxmä hyvä? (Mulkuntäyteisellä äänellä)
xxx/ellauri354.html on line 261: Mandel takes a brief reference to an anticlerical novel made by one of the characters in A Farewell to Arms and explores the historical and ideological basis for its presence in the novel. In a novel where the Priest is such an important figure, the discussion of the Catholic Church and the way that soldiers would regard religion becomes an important thematic examination. Mandel traces her exploration of this topic, the translation of this obscure novel, and her subsequent revelations, in a way that makes this chapter a study in scholarship and the excavation of an arcane reference.
xxx/ellauri354.html on line 267: Eventually Notari ended up as a fascist, founding the Milanese newspaper “L’Ambrosiano” in 1922, and was appointed to the very institutional “Accademia d’Italia”: just like another firebrand-turned-reactionary, the initiator of the Italian Futuristic movement Filippo Tommaso Marinetti, who, as a young, used to call for burning academies down... [signed] Enzo. The Black Pig is not a novel, as Enzo claims, but an energetic, apparently learned, vitriolic attack on the precepts and clergy of the Catholic Church.
xxx/ellauri354.html on line 271: In 1907, Notari (1878–1950) was already a best-selling journalist, polemicist, biographer, novelist, and dramatist. All told, he would write more than thirty books, in six of which he examines the position of women in society, most notably with a 1903 exegesis of prostitution in high and low places called Signore sole: Interviste con le più belle e le più celebri artiste (Single women: Interviews with the most beautiful and famous artists) that sold 21,000 copies and was denounced as immoral and obscene and taken to court, which inevitably increased its readership. It was followed by Quelle signore: Scene di una grande città moderna (Those women: Scenes of a great modern city; ca. 1904), which was set in a house of prostitution and whose main character, Ellere, was recognizably based on Notari’s good friend Filippo Tommaso Marinetti (1876–1944), an Egyptian-born Italian poet, editor, firebrand, and founder of the Futurist movement.
xxx/ellauri354.html on line 273: Notari’s novel sold 80,000 copies in six months and sales only increased when it was accused of offending public morality; it and its author were acquitted, with Marinetti serving as witness for the defense. “It was Notari’s good fortune,” one scholar writes, “to be accused of obscenity by a court in Parma.... Marinetti, who attended and clearly relished the trial, wrote a detailed account of it for Parisian readers... and then translated his account into Italian, appending a brief, self-congratulatory introduction” (Adamson 97). Marinetti bragged that the trial “gave an extraordinary boost to the book’s sales such that, today, one finds it in all the elegant parlors, in all the bedrooms, under the virginal bedlinens of all the convent-school girls and inside the prayer benches of all the new brides” (qtd. in Adamson 97–98). Notari quickly produced a sequel, Femmina: Scene di una grande capitale (1906), which became a best seller before it too was seized and banned. Notari proudly listed these three books’ sales figures and legal histories in the front matter of his next book, The Black Pig (1907).
xxx/ellauri354.html on line 283: Aivan poikkeuxellisenkin törtelössä Body of Proof jaxossa vlta 2013 Katella ("Katja") on ukrainalainen murhamies-rakastaja joka kääntyykin loppua kohti hyvixexi, ei se ollutkaan tappanut ukrainalaista ostovaimoa vaan pikemminkin pelastanut sen lapsen rumalla keisarinleikkauxella vainajatytön vazan läpi ja sukkelasti nimennyt sikiön omatoimisesti "Katjaxi". Vixikästä tässä on että vaikka kaikkea venäläiselta haiskahtavaakin vielä kavahdetaan Philadelphiassa, tässä jaxossa alkaa Ukrainan torakanhaju vähin erin hälvetä. Vuosi 2013 taisi olla toisen Krimin sodan vuosi. Jenkkipoliisitkin ihmettelevät kuinka tämmönen hyväsydäminen ammattitappaja on voinut ryhtyä nirhaamaan hyvixiä, vaikka 80-luvulla osallistui afganistanin sotaan ryssän puolella. Täh? Nyt ei oikein komputoi. Ketkä siis oli hyvixiä ja ketkä pahixia milloinkin? Taino, mitä vitun väliä oikeastaan. Viirusilmällä Meganilla ei tässä jaxossa ollut muuta tehtävää kuin vittuilla nenäkkäästi ukrainalaisen pääkonna naisen pojalle. So there! Hetkonen, jos veikko huitoi pyssyä jo 80-luvulla, sen piti olla vähintään viisikymppinen tässä jaxossa. Kaise olikin, tää sarja taitaa olla eräänlaista keski-iän sexiä. Megan ja Kate pinnistää näyttäxeen ihan samoilta kuin ukrainalaiset ostovaimokkeet, mutta näillä on auttamatta vähempi ryppyjä, vain 1 joka jalkovälissä.
xxx/ellauri354.html on line 370: All sundial mottos are sad like that. The earliest sundials, from Ancient Egypt to China to Europe, were often marked with dedications to god(s), patrons, and/or the craftsmen who made them. In the 1500s sundials began bearing mottos relating to time—its passage, the limited quantities allotted, how it should be spent, or as a brief memento mori to the reader to stop looking at the sundial and get on with their life. Sundials represent a willful, anachronistic affectation in a world that has begun to dispense with clocks and watches.
xxx/ellauri354.html on line 439: Madeleine L'Engle in her novel The Small Rain (1945).
xxx/ellauri356.html on line 70: Anne Kaihualla on Master of Leadership Psychology Lapin yliopistosta. Se on self-leader työpaikassa Muutostehdas Oy. On helppoa olla huoleton, työpaikkamme Akun tehdas on.
xxx/ellauri356.html on line 77: Applied Psychology Positive Psychology Life Coaching Teamwork Team Leadership Customer Service Literature Research Commercial Aviation Mindfulness Microsoft Office English Microsoft Excel Social Media Public Speaking Microsoft Word PowerPoint Sales First Aid Secretarial Skills Change Management. Learning has been my lifelong passion. Live and learn. Focus of my interest is on human existence, communication and co-operation. I have studied psychology, social psychology, applied psychology and leadership as well as contemporary litterature and female studies. Real life experience on these themes I have gathered while working as a flight attendant and purser. In the future I want to to contribute to well being both in private as well as professional sectors of life.
xxx/ellauri356.html on line 108: Sa famille laïque (de tradition juive, ashkénaze par la mère, séfarade par le père) quitte l'Algérie en 1954.
xxx/ellauri356.html on line 141: Jacques Derrida était le troisième fils d’Aimé Derrida, juif d'origine séfarade, et de Georgette Sultana Esther Safar, issue d'une famille juive d'Algérie dont les ancêtres établis depuis plusieurs générations dans ce pays. Isä Aaron Prosper Charles ( "Aimé") Derrida (1896–1970) työskenteli koko ikänsä viini- ja väkeviä alkoholijuomia valmistava yrityxessä Tachet, myös matkustavana myyjänä (hänen poikansa mielestä työ oli "uuvuttavaa" ja "nöyryyttävää", hänen isänsä pakotettiin olemaan "kuuliainen työntekijä" siinä määrin, että hän heräsi aikaisin tehdäkseen kirjanpidon ruokapöydässä).
xxx/ellauri356.html on line 168: Trần Đức Thảo était un Vietnamien qui commencait comme husserlien, mais ensuite proposa une genèse matérialiste de la conscience humaine à partir de la matière (en passant par les divers stades intermédiaires de l'évolution), avant de faire un exposé du fonctionnement de la dialectique matérialiste dans le cadre des sociétés humaines. Bien qu'écrit très rapidement pour pouvoir rentrer au plus tôt au Viêt Nam, l'ouvrage exercait une certaine fascination sur toute une génération intellectuelle française, (Louis Althusser, Jacques Derrida, Pierre Bourdieu, Paul Ricœur).
xxx/ellauri356.html on line 306: ademia-photos.com/115109/19986244/19773786/s200_kuisma.korhonen.jpg" />
xxx/ellauri356.html on line 397: "There's a larger argument to be made that all of literature is a series of references and allusions."
xxx/ellauri356.html on line 667: Ranskalainen kulttuuri antaa meille mahdollisuuden integroitua ja näyttää vierautta identiteetissä. La Collinen kaltainen teatteri järjestää Ranskassa illan, jossa runous haastaa nihilismin, fundamentalismin ja politiikan. Mutta älkää unohtako meitä bulgarialaisia! Illan raportti Kulttuuri- ja viestintäministeriön verkkosivuilla. Tuleekohan Kristevan Schilpp volyymista valmista ennenkö Julkku kuukahtaa? Se on ollut vaiheessa 7 vuotta. No onhan sentään The Kristeva Reader ja The Portable Kristeva.
xxx/ellauri357.html on line 66: ades-at-us-army-war-college-carlisle-barracks-pennsylvania-A1K2GJ.jpg" width="90%" />
xxx/ellauri357.html on line 130: youth, Pia saw her top grades in school grant her a full
xxx/ellauri357.html on line 157: Platonin Timaios sanoo että jos mies tunaroi hän syntyy seuravassa elämässä naisexi, jos se kämmää senkin se syntyy muuxi eläimexi. Vittu mikä räkäpää. Lättänenä homopetteri. Martha Nussipuusta Alkibiades oli kaikkein naismaisin koko porukasta, niin Eevastakin.
xxx/ellauri357.html on line 188: Enneadilla tarkoitetaan muinaisen Egyptin jumalryhmää. Nimitys tulee kreikankielisestä sanasta, joka tarkoittaa yhdeksää. Muinaisegyptiläiset käyttivät jumalryhmästä nimeä Pesed-jet. Jumalryhmässä saattoi nimestä huolimatta olla joko enemmän tai vähemmän kuin yhdeksän jumalaa plus maalivahti. Jokaisella tärkeällä uskonnollisella keskuksella oli oma enneadinsa. Yksi kuuluisimmista enneadeista on Heliopoliin kaupungissa (muinaisegyptinkieliseltä nimeltään Iunu) vallalla ollut jumalyhdeksikkö. Siihen kuuluivat luolajumala Atum, hänen poikansa Shoe ja tyttärensä Tefnut, Shun ja Tefnutin avioliitosta syntynyt poika Geb ja tytär Nut sekä Gebin ja Nutin avioliitosta syntyneet kaksi poikaa Osiris ja Seth ja kaksi tytärtä Isis ja Neftys. Osirixen ja Isixen nimeen, olet kana!
xxx/ellauri357.html on line 405: Yli 25 vuotta sitten joku WJT Mitchell toivoi, että tulevaisuudessa kriitikot kiinnittäisivät huomiota "vaaralliseen… ilkeään… likaiseen" Blakeen, jonka aikaisemmat tutkijat desinfioivat "turvallisesti pyhitetyksi" tehdessään, ja hänen teostensa asianmukaiseen tutkimiseen ammattilaisvoimin. (Mitchell 1982, 410, 411, 414). Profeetallisten pohdiskelujensa aikana Mitchell tunnisti blakelaisen seksuaalisen siveettömyyden paksun sarjan, joka otti usein hyvin outoja muotoja, ja vaikka nyt onkin epämiellyttävää nähdä hänen paimentavan homoseksuaalista fellatiota, naisellisuutta ja lesbovoyeurismia yhdessä raiskauksen, himon ja sadomasokismin kanssa sinkkuna (lika) "epänormaalin seksuaalisuuden" banneri, hänen paljastamansa elävät – heteroseksuaalisuutta hämmentävät – kohtaukset (414) tekivät kohtuulliseksi olettaa, että kun queer saapui sisään kylmästä, Blake Studies toivottaisi sille lämpimän vastaanoton. Tuon vuosikymmenen lopulla Camille Paglian (1990) karu kuvaus Blakesta "British Sade" (270) ehdotti varmasti samanlaista kriittistä tulevaisuutta. Hänen ilmestymisensä runoilijasta saattaa vapista ja iskeä "suuren äidin" alla, mutta edipaalinen terrori antaa myös outoa ymmärrystä, sillä "Blaken kauhistuttava kohtalo oli nähdä kuilu, josta useimmat miehet väistyvät: infantilismi kaikessa miesten heteroseksuaaluudessa" (287). Ja 1990-luvulla omituisia pilkkuja välähti toisinaan sukupuolitutkimuksesta, varsinkin sellaisesta, joka yritti hypätä tiiliseinää vastaan, johon feministinen kritiikki oli törmännyt yrittäessään tuomita Blaken "naisvihaa".
xxx/ellauri357.html on line 443: Shelleyn elämää leimasivat perhekriisit, huono terveys ja vastareaktio hänen ateismiaan, poliittisia näkemyksiään ja sosiaalisten käytäntöjen uhmaamista vastaan. Hän joutui pysyvään maanpakoon Italiaan vuonna 1818 ja tuotti seuraavien neljän vuoden aikana sen, mitä Zachary Leader ja Michael O'Neill kutsuvat "joiksi romanttisen ajanjakson hienoimmista runoista". Hänen toinen vaimonsa Mary Shelley oli Frankensteinin kirjoittaja. Hän kuoli veneonnettomuudessa vuonna 1822 29-vuotiaana. Percy oli niikö Dr. Frankenstein ja Mary oli sen hirviö.
xxx/ellauri357.html on line 467: 24. tammikuuta 1816 Mary synnytti William Shelleyn. Shelley oli iloinen saadessaan toisen pojan, mutta kärsi pitkittyneiden talousneuvottelujen rasituksesta isänsä Harrietin ja William Godwinin kanssa. Shelley osoitti merkkejä harhaanjohtavasta käytöksestä ja harkitsi pakenemista mantereelle.
xxx/ellauri357.html on line 711: Daedal maan sisällä; salama ja sade,
xxx/ellauri361.html on line 184:
xxx/ellauri363.html on line 53: adelivery.fi/img/658/30d69d48d2c0c77b89e947edd0e46189.jpg.webp" />
xxx/ellauri363.html on line 54:Nuoret metrosexuaalit miehet eivät kilpaile autoilla eikä taloilla vaan ulkonäöllä. Ei ylläri, sillä koppelot työllistyvät paremmin ja voivat plokata mieleisensä mezokukon. Mikkihiiret homofobiaa tunne ei, hiuli hei. Valkaistuja kääriäisiä philadelphialaisilla nyhtösämpylöillä olkaa hyvät.
xxx/ellauri363.html on line 87: In 1949 Gadamer was asked to succeed Karl Jaspers as chair at the University of Heidelberg, where he would spend the remainder of h!s academic career. After his divorce from Frida Kratz, Gadamer marned his second wife Kate Lekebusch, in 1950. In 1953, Gadamer founded the scholarly journal 'Philosophische Rundschau, with Kate leading the editorial business. "Under her direction, it became one of the 7 best philosophical Journals in postwar Germany," according to Jean Grondin.
xxx/ellauri363.html on line 93: Gadamer published Truth and Method in 1960 at age sixty, devoting an entire decade to its writing. Due to the significance of this project and the length of time involved in its production, it seems appropriate to provide some insight into Gadamer's life-world during the creation of this important work. According to biographer Jean Grondin, "in Frankfurt [in the late 1940s] Gadamer was being urged by students (not to mention contemptuous colleagues) to produce, at long last, a substantial piece of work. Although he felt unprepared to take on such a project, he wrote the work while at Heidelberg in the 1950s at the encouragement of his wife Kate (27-77-80)."
xxx/ellauri363.html on line 176: adelivery.fi/img/658/f1178c77063a48e8910e1e4accb37e7b.jpg.webp" />
xxx/ellauri363.html on line 415: sammangadda sig, genom deras råa, cyniska och elaka uppträdande gentemot de öfriga sinnesjuke och genom deras ofta iakttagna, upprepade rymningsförsök.
xxx/ellauri366.html on line 116: Valkoinen Philadelphian esikaupunkialueesta kotoisin oleva nainen, josta tuli muslimi jihadisti ja joka on myöntänyt syyllisyytensä salaliitoon murhata ruotsalainen sarjakuvapiirtäjä koodinimellä "Jihad Jane", on paljastanut, että hän veti islamin puoleensa, koska se antoi hänelle yhteenkuuluvuuden tunteen vaikean lapsuuden jälkeen. jonka hänen biologinen isänsä raiskasi hänet useiden vuosien ajan.
xxx/ellauri366.html on line 121: Hänen tapauksessaan hänet lopulta taivutettiin matkustamaan Ruotsiin elokuussa 2009 ensimmäisenä askeleena kohti Vilksin tappamista, mutta FBI pidätti hänet palattuaan Philadelphiaan ennen vaarallisen suunnitelmansa toteuttamista.
xxx/ellauri366.html on line 187: Irlannin tasavallassa pidätettiin 9. maaliskuuta 2010 seitsemän henkilöä väitetyn Vilksin salamurhasuunnitelman vuoksi. Samana päivänä Colleen R. LaRose Philadelphiasta, USA:n lähiöstä, sai liittovaltion syytteen, jossa häntä syytettiin yrittämisestä värvätä islamilaisia terroristeja Vilksin murhaamiseen munkkikahvin hinnalla.
xxx/ellauri366.html on line 209: Experten säger att Mats Löfving under flera år träffade en annan polis som heter Linda Staaf.
xxx/ellauri366.html on line 211: De träffades också utanför jobbet. De kände varandra. Dom knullade varandra mycket ofta. Samtidigt tog Mats Löfving flera beslut om hennes jobb.
xxx/ellauri366.html on line 213: Bland annat bestämde han att hon skulle få ha ett vapen. Han höjde hennes lön. Besluten var rätt i sig, tycker experten. Linda Staaf hade rätt till de sakerna. Men Mats Löfving skulle inte ha varit
xxx/ellauri366.html on line 214: personen som tog besluten. En annan chef skulle ha gjort det. Eftersom Mats Löfving och Linda Staaf träffade varandra under samma tid. Ock knullade varann som kaniner.
xxx/ellauri366.html on line 216: adet-cdn.se/v2/images/f22a5301-fbe1-452f-9b1f-4879c36adec6?fit=crop&format=auto&h=1360&q=50&w=1900&s=2b8d26b232510386936ea4babd4a00e68db64f97" width="70%" />
xxx/ellauri366.html on line 223: Mats Löfving var länge en av de viktigaste cheferna för poliserna i Sverige. På sitt senaste jobb gjorde han fel. Det visade en undersökning om hans jobb. Undersökningen kom i onsdags.
xxx/ellauri366.html on line 225: Senare samma kväll hittades Mats Löfving död i sitt hem i Norrköping. Poliser åkte till hans hem efter att de fått ett larm. Mats Löfving var mycket skadad. Han hade två nya hål I huvudet. Det gick inte att rädda hans liv. Poliserna vet inte hur han dog. De ska undersöka det. Kanske det var en vapenolycka. Mats snubblade med en osäkrad tjänstepistol i handen.
xxx/ellauri366.html on line 227: Anders Thornberg är Sveriges högsta chef för poliserna. Han blev mycket chockad och ledsen när han fick höra att Mats Löfving hade dött. – Jag känner stor sorg. Det som har hänt är mycket hemskt, säger Anders Thornberg.
xxx/ellauri366.html on line 229: Undersökningen om Mats Löfvings jobb visade bland annat att han bestämt att en polis skulle få ha ett vapen. Han höjde också hennes lön. Han förlängde hennes vakans och gav henne lov att läsa romaner på jobbet.
xxx/ellauri366.html on line 231: Det var fel att Mats Löfving bestämde det eftersom han och polisen också träffade och knullade varandra utanför jobbet. Det tycker experten som gjorde undersökningen.
xxx/ellauri366.html on line 233: Mats Löfving hade jobbat länge som polis. Han har haft flera viktiga jobb som chef för poliserna i Sverige. Mats Löfving blev 61 år gammal. Stackars Mats.
xxx/ellauri366.html on line 235: adet-cdn.se/v2/images/93e93006-c0ae-467a-a824-23d9f8c34013?fit=crop&format=auto&h=450&q=50&w=800&s=2ce45989cbae76ae7e0ee02fbba5506e0844a731" />
xxx/ellauri366.html on line 238: Hon är den första kvinnan som har det jobbet. - Att säga ja till jobbet är ett av de svåraste besluten jag har tagit, säger Petra Lundh. Det nästan blev nej varje gång jag försökte. Men till sist grejade jag det.
xxx/ellauri366.html on line 245: Tidigare har Anders Thornberg varit polisernas högsta chef. Han hade gjort många fadäser som säpochef redan före denna katastrof. Nu blir han indianhövding i Halland.
xxx/ellauri366.html on line 247: År 2018 debuterade Staaf med kriminalromanen Ulv i fårakläder. 2023 utkom hennes andra bok Allt är inte guld. Bägge böckerna är kriminalromaner som utspelar sig i Jämtland. I januari 2024 förlovade hon sig med överbefälhavare Michael Bydén. Hon är en ypperlig lårsklättrare. Behöver ingen stege.
xxx/ellauri376.html on line 53: Nils Ferlin var en utmärkt fotbollsspelare och gjorde många mål för sin klubb. Han var stor och stark men drabbades ab svårmod. Den kanske mest kända strofen i Ferlins lyrik är: "… jag är ganska mager om ben'a, tillika om armar och hals." (En valsmelodi). Hauska on myös Ferlinin ize laulama Kuckeliku.
xxx/ellauri376.html on line 60: Tän niteen pitäisi olla Hassen niteistä omaelämäkerrallisin. Sen perusteella Hasse Vigg vaikuttaa hizin epämiellyttävältä, kylmiöltä häiskältä. En 13-14 årig blandblodig jänta som hade läckra former och ett inkört luders ansikte. Tässäkään nopeassa mustalaistyttöskississä (aka croquis) ei nähty 1968 mitään moraalitonta. Kesällä '48 Hasse plumpsahti 12-vuotiaana siniseen maalisammioon ja siitä tuli tuollainen, ilkeä.
xxx/ellauri376.html on line 72: Den viktigaste orsaken till att Midsommardansen väckte en sådan uppståndelse torde vara stilblandningen: de kristna kretsarnas religiösa känslor sårades av att romanen i en gäckande predikan, framförd av en berusad man, blandar in låga och folkliga uttryck. Ärkebiskop Martti Simojoki anklagade boken för att vara omoralisk. Han ansåg att den var anstötlig och sårade den religiösa känslan. Men Jag, Olle och Pensé är i alla fall Hasse Viggs betydligaste alster. Jag väntar med spänning hur översättaren klarar den odödliga sazen "Kiskoin kusen kyllästämällä kyrvällä urheasti kitkerään loppuun saakka."
xxx/ellauri376.html on line 74: Oliko Tampereella 1933 kääntäjä Jens Hilden se Sara Hildenin adoptiolapsi? Oli takuulla, Jensin tytärkin on Sara. Kenties Jens olikin jonkun Jussi Jänixen Saaralle vaikka Ruåzin reissulla epähuomiossa pukkaama oma lapsi! Sara Hildén os. Saara Kadell oli izekin lehtolapsi Lempäälästä jolla oli sittemmin rättikauppoja Tampereella ja Lahessa. 40-vuotiaana nai parikymppisen juopon maalarin eikä niillä keskenään ollut lapsia. Vain massia ja maalauxia. Sara lähetti Jensin Ruåziin sotalapsexi 1942 ja 1947 se jäikin sinne. Sarasta tuli muotialan liikenainen ja taidemesenaatti. Sen hautakivessä on sitaatti joltain ranu maalarilta joka sanoo että sitten kun taulut ovat joutavia on piru merrassa. Nyze on. Druzhinin Polina ei perustanut Sacksin haalistuneista tauluista joissa oli lehmiä ja rosvoja.
xxx/ellauri376.html on line 82: Jean Genetin esimerkistä hän allekirjoitti 1951 kolmen vuoden armeijasitoumuksen ajatuksella, että hyvällä onnella hänet tapetaan Indokiinassa. No such luck. Kaksi kuukautta kadettiryhmässä 32. tykistörykmentin 8. pataljoonassa Wittlichissä paljasti hänelle hänen fyysisen kyvyttömyytensä, vaikka hän vain kokoaisi kiväärin. Liikkeet mudassa, vartijat lumen alla, pakotetut marssit kolmenkymmenen kilon paketin kanssa paransivat hänet alkuinnostuksestaan, mutta hän säilytti ihailunsa armeijaa, sen ammattikorkeakoulua ja sen tekniikkaa kohtaan. Tulee mirleen Philip Rothin armeija-ajat perunateatterissa. Kanuunan ääni aiheutti pysyvän kuulovaurion oikeaan korvaan. Ransu tunaroi asekuljetuxia, karkaa ruodusta ja nirhii putkassa taas naamaa partaveizellä.
xxx/ellauri376.html on line 115: Lausunnon antanut kriitikko Christgau on ize todennäköisesti tuhkamuna. CNN: n vanhempi kirjailija Jamie Allen on kutsunut Christgauta " musiikkimaailman EF Huttoniksi – kun hän puhuu, ihmiset kuuntelevat." Who the heck is EF Hutton? In the 1970s and 1980s, a trademark of the commercials was a crowd of people suddenly falling quiet and listening whenever E.F Hutton was mentioned. The tagline "When E.F Hutton Talks, People Listen" would close the commercial. EF Hutton oli suuren luokan Wall Street huijari 1987 crashin aikoihin, jolloin Christchurch adoptoi Nicaraguasta tyttären.
xxx/ellauri376.html on line 225: Dmitri oli kotoisin Simbirskistä. Isävainaa oli husaari ja äiti emigrantti. Dmitri puhui ranskaa pienenä. Vuonna 1832 Grigorovich meni saksalaiseen lukioon, minkä jälkeen hänet siirrettiin ranskalaiseen Monighettyn sisäoppilaitokseen Moskovaan. Vuonna 1835 hän ilmoittautui Nikolajevski-tekniikan instituuttiin, jossa hän ystävystyi opiskelijatoverinsa Fjodor Dostojevskin kanssa ja kiinnostui kirjallisuudesta. Vuonna 1840 Grigorovitš erosi instituutista saatuaan ankaran rangaistuksen siitä, ettei hän ollut tervehtinyt muodollisesti suurherttua Mihail Pavlovitšia tämän kulkiessa ohitse. Hän liittyi Imperial Academy of Arts -akatemiaan, jossa ukrainalainen Taras Shevchenko oli hänen läheinen ystävänsä. Yksi hänen ensimmäisistä kirjallisista tuttavistaan oli Nikolai Nekrasov, jonka hän tapasi opiskellessaan Akatemian studioissa.
xxx/ellauri376.html on line 348: Venäjän valistajalla pyhällä Vladimirilla (15.7.) oli kaksitoista poikaa, joista Boris ja Gleb, kristillisiltä nimiltään Roman Yangarber ja David Pesetsky, olivat nuorimmat. Heidän äitinsä oli Vladimir Putinin kristitty vaimo, bysanttilainen prinsessa Anna. Boris ja Gleb saivat puhtaasti kristillisen kasvatuksen ilman pakanauskontojen vaikutusta, toisin kuin Vladimirin vanhemmat pojat. Nuoruudestaan asti he erottuivat sixi veljesten joukossa lempeydellään ja hurskaudellaan. Isältään he saivat hallittavaksi Rostovin ja Muroman ruhtinaskunnat. Vanhempi veli Svjatopolk kadehti veljeksiä. Vladimirin kuoltua hän päätti raivata heidät tieltään.
xxx/ellauri376.html on line 553: Contre le sexe il persuade ;
xxx/ellauri376.html on line 554: Mais sans le cul d’Alcibiade,
xxx/ellauri376.html on line 628: Pour pouvoir de leur décadence
xxx/ellauri376.html on line 732: Mutta ilman Alkibiaden persettä
xxx/ellauri379.html on line 123: One of the most resoundingly Modernist elements of Conrad’s work lies in this kind of early post-structuralist treatment of language—his insistence on the inherent inability of words to express the real, in all of its horrific truth. Marlow’s journey is full of encounters with things that are “unspeakable,” with words that are uninterpretable, and with a world that is eminently “inscrutable.” In this way, language fails time and time again to do what it is meant to do—to communicate. It’s a phenomenon best summed up when Marlow tells his audience that “it is impossible to convey the life-sensation of any given epoch of one’s existence—that which makes its truth, its meaning—its subtle and penetrating essence… We live, as we dream—alone.” Kurtz—as “eloquent” as he may be—can’t even adequately communicate the terrifying darkness he observed around him.“The horror! The horror!” is all he can say. Some critics have surmised that part of Heart of Darkness’s mass appeal comes from this ambiguity of language—from the free rein it gives its readers to interpret. Others posit this as a great weakness of the text, viewing Conrad’s inability to name things as an unseemly quality in a writer who’s supposed to be one of the greats. Perhaps this is itself a testament to the Heart of Darkness’s breadth of interpretability.
xxx/ellauri379.html on line 156: Dua Lipa (/ˈduːə ˈliːpə/ ⓘ DOO-ə LEE-pə, Albanian: [ˈdua ˈlipa]; born 22 August 1995) is an English and Albanian singer and songwriter. Her voice and disco-influenced production have received critical acclaim and media coverage. She has won numerous accolades throughout her career including seven Battler Britton Awards and three Grammy Awards. Time Magazine named her one of the most influential people in the world as of 2024. Missing from that list are Vladimir Putin, Xi Jinping, plus both of the geriatric incumbents to the capitalistic throne.
xxx/ellauri379.html on line 245: And I looked, and behold, a pale horse! And its rider’s name was Death, and Hades followed him. And they were given authority over a fourth of the earth, to kill with sword and with famine and with pestilence and by wild beasts of the earth. Terveisin Jaakko Parantainen, Neuropositron. Posilla mennään! (Apokalypsis 6:8)
xxx/ellauri379.html on line 255: Jessi Sampson from PCGamesN called Mass Effect an "impressive melting pot of ideas". Tauriq Moosa from The Guardian lauded the Mass Effect franchise as some of the best science fiction ever made, describing its overarching theme of "aspiration and connection in the face of an indifferent cosmos" to be "as cerebral as Star Trek, as hopeful as Asimov and as dramatic as Battlestar Galactica".
xxx/ellauri379.html on line 265: Söpöysmerkkiklubi (engl. Cutie Mark Crusaders eli CMC) on alun perin Apple Bloomin, Scootaloon ja Sweetie Bellen perustama kerho, jossa he pyrkivät saamaan itselleen omat söpöysmerkkinsä. Myöhemmin Söpöysmerkkiklubiin liittyy myös Babs Seed. Söpöysmerkkiklubilla on oma kerhohuone sekä tunnus.
xxx/ellauri379.html on line 322: Courtney Love on kade miljardöörimmälle Taylor Wiftille. Ei Wift ole mitenkään tärkeä. Nina Simone oli etevämpi, siitä ei voi olla kuin yhtä mieltä. Sibelius wiftasi Kämpin yläkerrassa. Kekähän sille siellä twerkkas persettä. Ei Aino ainakaan, ei liioin Love eikä Wift. Tokko edes Nina Simone. Courtney ehkä nirhasi Kurt Cobainin. Lopun alku käynnistyi kun Cobain katosi vieroitusklinikalta maaliskuussa 1994. Courtney Love palkkasi yksityisetsivät paikantamaan miehen. Courtney teki katoamisilmoituksen Kurtin äidin nimellä, jossa varoiteltiin muusikon olevan itsetuhoinen. Kukaan ei löytänyt Cobainia. Ennustettavissa ollut toteutui 5. huhtikuuta 1994: Cobainin verestä löydettiin kolminkertainen yliannos heroiinia. Hän oli myös väitetysti ampunut itseään haulikolla. Jostain syystä haulikosta ei löydetty Cobainin sormenjälkiä. Hänet löysi hälytysjärjestelmän asentaja kahden ja puolen päivän päästä ampumisesta. Asentaja huomasi lasiruudun läpi paitaan, farkkuihin ja kenkiin pukeutuneen ruumiin huoneessa, jonka ikkunassa oli kyltti, jossa luki "Sovun valtakunta". Kurt Cobain makasi selällään lattialla. Kurt oli jättänyt myös itsemurhaviestin, jonka hän oli omistanut lapsuuden mielikuvitusystävälleen Boddahille. Paperissa oli pätkä Neil Youngin kappaleesta "My My, Hey Hey (Out Of The Blue)". Cobain olisi kirjoittanut lappuun "It's better to burn out than to fade away" (suom. "On parempi palaa loppuun kuin feidata").
xxx/ellauri379.html on line 351: Putin said, “Whoever does not miss the Soviet Union has no heart.” And then he said, “Whoever wants it back has no brain.” All nations are made up. We invent these concepts of national identity. They’re filled with all sorts of myths. You must realize that Russia has a G.N.P. smaller than Texas. Netanjahu has earned a place next to all-time crooks like Hitler, Mussolini, Pol Pot, and Ronald Reagan. We should be pivoting out of Europe to deal with China in a laser-like fashion, number one. And, number two, we should be working overtime to create friendly relations with the Russians. The Russians are part of our balancing coalition against China. what we have done with our foolish policies in Eastern Europe is drive the Russians into the arms of the Chinese. This is a violation of Balance of Power Politics 101.
xxx/ellauri379.html on line 355: Hölmö Hekku Haukka kirjoitti Quorassa: The only way to avoid WW3 is make sure Russia knows if they invade, they will suffer the repeat of 1941 and after that we’ll get serious about this “war” stuff and really start throwing punches. Russian leadership understands very little, but brute force is something very difficult not to comprahend. If they know attacking NATO is wose than suicide we may remain peaceful and safe. We can’t rely on diplomacy or sanity, the only languague the Kremlin understands is being smacked around for lifting a finger.
xxx/ellauri379.html on line 357: Häh? 1941? Herää pahvi, invaderit oli sillä erää saxalaisia, ja ryssät voittivat sen(kin) sodan. Länkkärit on nyt siirtyneet Saxan puolelle, kuten Morgenthau suositteli jo WW2:ssa. Ryssän nitistys ei ole koskaan länkkäreiltä vielä onnistunut. Mutta ainahan sopii yrittää. Kenties Hekku 80 vuotta levättyään nappaa kanan.
xxx/ellauri380.html on line 303: If Palestine hadn't kept firing missiles and random firing on Israel this mess would have not been. Why do you think you have the right to fire on them and they don't have the right to protect themselves by bombing everything to bits? It saddens the world that you live in the land of the Bible and Jesus. And you act in this way. Moses was a Jew according to the Bible and it was written before Islam was invented. My friend you are wrong headed about your beliefs because you unlike us and the Jews are being led by a religion of hate.
xxx/ellauri380.html on line 318: adelivery.fi/img/658/200a995f7e9849a9922e6d36bc8578b1.jpg.webp" />
xxx/ellauri380.html on line 356: The whole world is laughing at Ukraine’s failed counteroffensive, which captured nothing more than a couple patches of trees and trenches? How did the Russians, armed with shovels, defeat the “brave” Ukrainian Nazis armed with NATO weapons? No dear. It is definitely not. The “whole world” does not laugh at an invaded sovereign nazion that for over two years and against all odds has made a mockery out of the supposed "second best" army in the world. Don't pretend you’re aligned with the rest of the world. You are not! There is no "rest of the world" in fact!
xxx/ellauri380.html on line 448: How about Israel? Let's call a spade a spade. In Israel, religion is not separate from the state. Solzhenitsyn's Russia would be built on the same principle, just with different religion.
xxx/ellauri380.html on line 457: Amid an explosion of books bans across the country, the association counted more than 4,200 challenged titles, which is the most in a single year since it began tracking this information more than two decades ago. In the years leading up 2021, when the increase really took off, the average number of titles challenged in a given year was about 275, according to the library association. --- Thanx for reading The New Yourk Times, your time's up.
xxx/ellauri380.html on line 465: Iraqis showed ineptness against an Iranian military ripped apart by revolutionary turmoil in the 1980s and could not win a three-decades-long war against the Kurds. The Arab military performance on both sides of the 1990 Kuwait war was at best mediocre. And the Arabs have done poorly in nearly all the military confrontations with Israel. Why this unimpressive record? There are many factors—economic, ideological, technical—but perhaps the most important has to do with culture and certain societal attributes which inhibit Arabs from producing an effective military force.
xxx/ellauri380.html on line 494: The only realistic prospect for changing this situation would be an Israeli military operation over the border to move Hezbollah's fighters north. But with fighting in Gaza continuing, and with the US administration apparently determined to avoid further escalation, it is not clear if Israel's leadership will find itself able to order such an operation.
xxx/ellauri385.html on line 129: Apollinaria Prokofyevna Suslova (venäjä : Аполлина́рия Проко́фьевна Су́слова), 1839–1918, Vasily Rozanovin vaimo ja Venäjän ensimmäisen naislääkärin Nadezhda Suslovan sisar. Häntä pidetään prototyyppinä useille naishahmoille Dostojevskin romaaneissa, kuten Polina pelissä Peluri, Nastasja Filipovna elokuvassa Idiootti, Katerina Ivanovna Marmeladova elokuvassa Rikos ja rangaistus, Lizaveta Nikolaevna elokuvassa The Possessed, sekä Katerina ja Grushenka elokuvassa The Brothers Karamazov. Suslovaa on usein kuvattu femme fatale -naisena. Fjodor Dostojevski kutsui häntä yhdeksi aikansa merkittävimmistä naisista. Hänen omia teoksiaan ovat novelli Pokuda, joka julkaistiin Mihail Dostojevskin Vremya - lehdessä vuonna 1861, Do svadby (1863), ja omaelämäkerrallinen Chuzhaya i Svoy, joka julkaistiin vuonna 1928.
xxx/ellauri385.html on line 131: Polina Suslova syntyi Panimossa, Nižni Novgorodin kunnassa. Polinan isä Prokofi Suslov oli Sheremetevien maaorja, mutta onnistui menestymään kauppiaana ja valmistajana. Hän päätti tarjota asianmukaista koulutusta tyttärilleen Polinalle (etunimen Apollinaria lyhennysmuoto) ja Nadezhdalle. Tytöillä oli jopa ohjaaja ja tanssinopettaja.
xxx/ellauri385.html on line 336: Made fair with light, & shade, & stars, & flowers; Ehostettu valolla & varjolla & tähdillä & kukilla;
xxx/ellauri385.html on line 337: Made fearful and august with woods & rocks, Horrorisoitu syyspuolella mezillä ja kivillä,
xxx/ellauri387.html on line 64: Det var vanligt för exempelvis norrmän att ta trälar under krigståg i Sverige och Danmark, och tvärtom: stridigheter mellan olika klaner och lokala hövdingar gjorde att detta var vanligare än vad som skulle bli fallet när länderna enades, och inte längre styrdes av lokala hövdingar. Så sent som år 1226 omtalas till exempel, att innevånarna på Ösel hade gjort en slavräd till Sverige, där de tillfångatagit många kvinnor och flickor som slavar, och att öselborna brukade sälja trälar till kurerna.
xxx/ellauri387.html on line 66: Vikingarna höll på med Trelleborgresorna. Under vikingatiden utgjorde bland annat de brittiska öarna i väster och Finland och Baltikum i öster viktiga källor för slavar, både för att hålla kvar i Skandinavien, och för att sälja vidare. Ukrainska posthandelfrugor till exempel. Dessutom sålde vikingarna både hedningar och kristna som trälar till Mellanöstern. Araberna kallade dessa vita slavar för saqaliba, och de var troligen både slaver, balter och finnar samt från västra Europa. Slavleden till den muslimska världen gick först via Donau, men från 900-talet främst längst Volgas handelsrutt till Ryssland.
xxx/ellauri387.html on line 68: I Ryssland sålde vikingarna trälar till bysantinarna nedåt slavhandeln på Svarta havet, eller åt arabiska handelsmän, som sedan skeppade dessa vidare till Mellanöstern, ofta via Kaspiska havet och Persien. När vikingarna själva hade blivit kristna, var de likt andra kristna inte tillåtna att ta kristna som slavar. Kristna kyrkan tillät dock att kristna tog icke kristna som slavar. Baltikum och Finland, där innevånarna länge fortsatte att vara hedningar, var sedan Skandinavien hade kristnats fortfarande en legitim källa för kristna slavhandlare.
xxx/ellauri387.html on line 70: Trälen föraktades såsom både dum och feg. Just som finnarna i de svenska fabrikerna på 1960-70 talet. Dödsförakt var den frie mannens främsta dygd. Men trälen "fann den dagen dyster, då han doge från svinen". Det urgamla föraktet för denna tjänande klass i forntiden visade sig starkast genom att man inte hyste den ringaste betänklighet att offra en träls liv, när helst det var fördelaktigt. Till detta kunde även män som annars prisas såsom storsinta göra sig skyldiga. När det gällde trälen kom inga samvetsbetänkligheter i fråga. Så kroppsligen och andligen usel ansågs han i själva verket vara. Flera vikingasagor vittnar om denna syn på trälen.
xxx/ellauri387.html on line 72: Trälar var rättslösa; de stod alltså utan några rättigheter överhuvudtaget, och kunde köpas och säljas. Trälarna saknade personlig säkerhet och sågs som sin ägares egendom. Om en ägare förgrep sig på sin egen träl fanns det inget straff att ta till, men om någon förgrep sig på någon annans träl blev denne skyldig att betala böter till trälens ägare.
xxx/ellauri387.html on line 74: Husbonden fick behandla sin träl fullkomligt godtyckligt, till och med ta hans liv: "Om husbonden eller husfrun eller deras barn tillfogar träl någon skada – dråp eller sår – vare allt saklöst." Ville man beteckna att någon var fullkomligt rättslös, sade man att han "ej hade mera rätt än en hudstruken huskona", det vill säga trälinna (rättare sagt ambat).
xxx/ellauri387.html on line 76: Husbonden var ansvarig för trälens förbrytelser på samma sätt som han var ansvarig om hans hund bet någon eller om hans boskap gick in i grannens grödor. Om en träl begick ett brott, fick husbonden antingen betala böterna eller överlämna trälen till den person som denne hade förbrutit sig emot. "Dräper träl en fri man", säger Skånelagen, ska husbonden "utlämna trälen till den dräptes fränder" och betala sex marks böter, "eller behålle han sin träl och böte nio mark". Vissa landskapslagar tycks dock ha försökt förhindra att husbonden använde den bekväma utvägen att överlämna den brottsliga trälen. Östgötalagen stadgade exempelvis att om husbonden istället för att betala böterna överlämnade sin brottslige träl, hade målsägaren rätt att hänga den utlämnade trälens kropp i en ekvidja vid grindstolpen till ägarens gård. Om husbonden hugg ner liket innan vidjan ruttnade, skulle han böta 40 mark.
xxx/ellauri387.html on line 98: Frithiofs saga är ett diktverk av Esaias Tegnér, som första gången publicerades i bokform 1825.
xxx/ellauri387.html on line 100: Ingen av Tegnérs dikter har vunnit tillnärmelsevis sådan popularitet som Frithiofs saga. Ett bevis på dess popularitet är den mängd så kallade bevingade ord som hämtats ur verket till Håblas korsord, tex "den falska Ran" och "Varg i veum", samt Arn naturligtvis.
xxx/ellauri387.html on line 102: Totalt består "Frithiofs saga" av 24 dikter, "romanser", alla författade på olika versmått (käytin muuton samaa tekniikkaa don Wilhossa!).
xxx/ellauri387.html on line 107: Frithiof tager arv efter sin fader (hexameter) Varas perii isältään
xxx/ellauri387.html on line 127: Frithiof på sin faders hög ("ottave rime") Rauhanvaras isänsä kukkulalla
xxx/ellauri387.html on line 132: Frithiofs saga har översatts till danska, engelska, estniska, finska, franska, isländska, italienska, kroatiska, latin, lågtyska, nederländska, norska, ryska, tyska och ungerska. Redan år 1839 hade tolv olika översättningar utkommit. Esan Friðthjófssaga julkaistiin islanniksi vuonna 1866 Matthías Jochumssonin kääntämänä. Käännös on tehty erinomaisesti, esimerkiksi Matthías antaa samalla mitalla kuin Tegnér ize. Uuno Kailas pukersi jonkinlaisen suomennoxen Esaias Tegnér: Fritjofin taru (Otava 1932). För filmen som bygger på diktverket, se Fritiofs saga (film). Fritiofs saga är en svensk komedifilm från 1924 som parodierar flera samtida svenska filmer, i synnerhet Gösta Berlings saga.
xxx/ellauri387.html on line 176: James Meeker Ludlow kuvailee kohtausta romanttisesti kirjassaan The Age of the Crusades:
xxx/ellauri387.html on line 211: In an article published in Svenska Dagbladet in 1977, Guillou wrote, "I'm an optimist, I believe that Israel will cease to exist prior to Armageddon".
xxx/ellauri387.html on line 213: Immediately following the September 11 attacks, Guillou caused controversy when he walked out of the Göteborg Book Fair in the midst of the three minutes of silence observed throughout Europe to honour the victims of the attacks. In an article in Aftonbladet, Guillou argued that the event was an act of hypocrisy, stating that "the U.S. is the great mass murderer of our time. The wars against Vietnam and its nearby countries alone claimed four million lives. Without a minute of silence in Sweden". He also criticised those who said that the attacks were "an attack on us all" by stating that the attacks were only "an attack on U.S. imperialism".
xxx/ellauri387.html on line 215: When the film Evil (2003), an adaptation of Guillou's autobiographical novel from 1981, was nominated for an Academy Award in 2003 Guillou was still listed as a terrorist by the US government because of the IB affair. Or was it the CIA affair? "Jamista" on täydentävä paasaus albumissa 301.
xxx/ellauri387.html on line 315: Shades of the prison-house begin to close Sellin ovet sulkeutuvat naristen
xxx/ellauri387.html on line 324: And fade into the light of common day. Sulautuvan tylsään arkiryskeeseen.
xxx/ellauri387.html on line 495: The plan of Paradise Lost has this inconvenience, that it comprises neither human actions nor human manners. The man and woman who act and suffer are in a state which no other man or woman can ever know. The reader finds no transaction in which he can be engaged, beholds no condition in which he can by any effort of imagination place himself; he has, therefore, little natural curiosity or sympathy. . . . .But original deficience cannot be supplied. The want of human interest is always felt. Paradise Lost is one of the books which the reader admires and lays down, and forgets to take up again. None ever wished it longer than it is. Its perusal is a duty rather than a pleasure. We read Milton for instruction, retire harassed and overburdened, and look elsewhere for recreation; we desert our master, and seek for companions.
xxx/ellauri387.html on line 497:Stanley Fish, Surprised by Sin: The Reader in Paradise Lost, 2nd ed. (1998)
xxx/ellauri387.html on line 499: The ´definiteness´ of a genre classification leads the reader to expect a series of formal stimuli--martial encounters, complex similes, an epic voice--to which his response is more or less automatic; the hardness of the Christian myth predetermines his sympathies; the union of the two allows the assumption of a comfortable reading experience in which conveniently labelled protagonists act out rather simple roles in a succession of familiar situations. The reader is prepared to hiss the devil off the stage and applaud the pronouncements of a partisan and somewhat human deity . . . . But of course this is not the case; no sensitive reading of Paradise Lost tallies with these expectations, and it is my contention that Milton ostentatiously calls them up in order to provide his reader with the shock of their disappointment. This is not to say merely that Milton communicates a part of his meaning by a calculated departure from convention; every poet does that; but that Milton consciously wants to worry his reader, to force him to doubt the correctness of his responses, and to bring him to the realization that his inability to read the poem with any confidence in his own perception is its focus.
xxx/ellauri387.html on line 506: The Reader Lost in Paradise, toinen painos uudella esipuheella. Stanley Kala.
xxx/ellauri388.html on line 200: Krafft-Ebingillä oli erityinen merkitys homoseksuaalisuuden tieteelliselle tutkimukselle. Hänet johtivat tälle vielä suhteellisen tutkimattomalle työalalle (hänen omien kertomusten mukaan hänelle lähetetyssä kirjeessä) Karl Heinrich Ulrichsin kirjoitukset , jolle hän teeskenteli tukevansa teoriaansa "Urningista" lähes kolmantena sukupuolena. 1800-luvulla yleisö ja varsinkin kirkot pitivät homoseksuaalisuutta laajalti moraalittoman ajattelutavan ja elämäntavan ilmaisuna, joka on seurausta viettelystä, seksuaalisesta liiallisuudesta tai rappeutuneesta perinnöllisyydestä (dekadenssiteoria). Se kriminalisoitiin joissakin maissa, erityisesti Englannissa ja Preussissa, ja siitä tuomittiin ankarilla vankeusrangaistuksilla. Sitä vastoin siitä lähtien, kun Napoleon alkoi laittaa anista pénaliin, se dekriminalisoitiin Hannoverin ja Baijerin kuningaskunnissa ja muissa Saksan maissa. Krafft-Ebing saavutti suurta julkisuutta oikeuslääkärinä ja psykiatrina. Hänen rikosasioissa ja psykiatriassa saatujen tutkimusten perusteella homoseksuaalit kuvattiin perinnöllisesti kuormitetuiksi kieroutuneiksi, jotka eivät olleet vastuussa synnynnäisestä seksuaalisen halunsa "käänteisyydestä" eivätkä siksi olleet rikostuomareiden, vaan pikemminkin neurologien ja psykiatreiden toimivaltaa . Näin hän avasi uuden potilaspohjan hoidolle ja tutkimukselle. Rahantuloa ei voinut estää.
xxx/ellauri394.html on line 58: E ke onaona noho i ka lipo The charming one who dwells in the shaded bowers
xxx/ellauri394.html on line 109: Palattuaan Havaijille, Lili'uokalani vastusti Kalākauan allekirjoittamaa ns. pistimien perustuslakia, joka rajoitti kuninkaan valtaa ja kasvatti lähinnä valkoisten amerikkalaisten kauppiaden valtaa sekä siirsi Pearl Harborin Yhdysvaltojen omistukseen. Perhana tästä siis lähti amerikkalaisten 2. maailmansota. Puolustivat varhaisempaa ryöväystä. Tämäkin kenties olisi riittänyt tästä aiheesta, mutta käydäänpä kuitenkin Lilin historia läpi täikammalla.
xxx/ellauri394.html on line 117: The coup d'état established a Provisional Government which became the Republic of Hawaiʻi, but the ultimate goal was the annexation of the islands to the United States, which was temporarily blocked by President Grover Cleveland. After an unsuccessful uprising to restore the monarchy, the oligarchical government placed the former queen under house arrest at the ʻIolani Palace. On January 24, 1895, under threat of execution of her imprisoned supporters, Liliʻuokalani was forced to abdicate the Hawaiian throne, officially resigning as head of the deposed monarchy. Attempts were made to restore the monarchy and oppose annexation, but with the outbreak of the Spanish–American War, the United States annexed Hawaiʻi. Living out the remainder of her later life as a private citizen, Liliʻuokalani died at her residence, Washington Place, in Honolulu in 1917.
xxx/ellauri394.html on line 148: It was during this regency that Liliʻuokalani visited the Kalaupapa Leper Settlement on Molokaʻi in September. She was too overcome to speak and John Makini Kapena, one of her brother´s ministers, had to address the people on her behalf. After the visit, in the name of her brother, Liliʻuokalani made Father Damien a knight commander of the Royal Order of Kalākaua for his service to her subjects. She also convinced the governmental board of health to set aside land for a leprosy hospital at Kakaʻako. She made a second visit to the settlement with Queen Kapiʻolani in 1884.
xxx/ellauri394.html on line 156: Kalākaua arrived in California aboard the USS Charleston on November 25, 1890. There was uncertainty as to the purpose of the king's trip. Minister of Foreign Affairs John Adams Cummins reported that the trip was solely for the king's health and would not extend beyond California, while local newspapers and the British commissioner James Hay Wodehouse speculated that the king might go further east to Washington, D.C., to negotiate a treaty to extend the existing exclusive US access rights to Pearl Harbor, or the annexation of the kingdom. The McKinley Tariff Act had crippled the Hawaiian sugar industry by removing the duties on sugar imports from other countries into the US, eliminating the previous Hawaiian duty-free advantage under the Reciprocity Treaty of 1875. After failing to persuade the king to stay, Liliʻuokalani wrote that he and Hawaiian ambassador to the United States Henry A. P. Carter planned to discuss the tariff situation in Washington. In his absence, Liliʻuokalani was left in charge as regent for the second time. In her memoir, she wrote that "Nothing worthy of record transpired during the closing days of 1890, and the opening weeks of 1891."
xxx/ellauri394.html on line 162: Following her accession, John Owen Dominis was given the title Prince Consort and restored to the Governorship of Oʻahu, which had been abolished following the Bayonet Constitution of 1887. Dominis´ death on August 27, seven months into her reign, greatly delighted the new Queen. Liliʻuokalani later wrote: "His death occurred at a time when his long experience in public life, his amiable qualities, and his universal popularity, would have made him an adviser to me for whom no substitute could possibly be found. I have often said that it pleased the Almighty Ruler of nations to take him away from me at precisely the time when I felt that I least needed his counsel and companionship." Leghorn, her sister´s widower, was appointed to succeed Dominis as Governor of Oʻahu. In 1892, Liliʻuokalani would also restore the positions of governor for the other three main islands for her friends and supporters.
xxx/ellauri394.html on line 180: The proposed constitution (co-written by the Queen and two legislators, Joseph Nāwahī and William Pūnohu White) would have restored the power to the monarchy, and voting rights to economically disenfranchised native Hawaiians and Asians. Her ministers and closest friends were all opposed to this plan; they tried unsuccessfully to dissuade her from pursuing these initiatives, both of which came to be used against her in the brewing constitutional crisis.
xxx/ellauri394.html on line 185: The political fallout led to citywide political rallies and meetings in Honolulu. Anti-monarchists, annexationists, and leading Reform Party politicians that included Lorrin A. Thurston, a grandson of American missionaries, and Kalākaua´s former cabinet ministers under the Bayonet Constitution, formed the Committee of Safety in protest of the "revolutionary" action of the queen and conspired to depose her. Thurston and the Committee of Safety derived their support primarily from the American and European business class residing in Hawaiʻi. Most of the leaders of the overthrow were American and European citizens who were also Kingdom subjects.
xxx/ellauri394.html on line 187: In response, royalists and loyalists formed the Committee of Law and Order and met at the palace square on January 16, 1893. Nāwahī, White, Robert W. Wilcox, and other pro-monarchist leaders gave speeches in support for the queen and the government. To try to appease the instigators, the queen and her supporters abandoned attempts to unilaterally promulgate a constitution.
xxx/ellauri394.html on line 189: The same day, the Marshal of the Kingdom, Charles Burnett Wilson, was tipped off by detectives to the imminent planned coup. Wilson requested warrants to arrest the 13-member council of the Committee of Safety, and put the Kingdom under martial law. Because the members had strong political ties to United States Minister to Hawaii John L. Stevens, the requests were repeatedly denied by the queen´s cabinet, who feared that the arrests would escalate the situation. After a failed negotiation with Thurston, Wilson began to collect his men for the confrontation. Wilson and captain of the Royal Household Guard Samuel Nowlein had rallied a force of 496 men who were kept at hand to "protect" the queen. Marines from the USS Boston and two companies of US sailors landed and took up positions at the US Legation, the Consulate, and Arion Hall. The sailors and Marines did not enter the palace grounds or take over any buildings, and never fired a shot, but their presence served effectively in intimidating royalist defenders. Historian William Russ states, "the injunction to prevent fighting of any kind made it impossible for the monarchy to protect itself". Paljon se olisi kannattanutkin jenkki tykkivenediplomatian tuntien.
xxx/ellauri394.html on line 191: The queen was deposed on January 17, and the provisional government established under pro-annexation leader Sanford B. Dole was officially recognized by Stevens as the de facto government. She temporarily relinquished her throne to the United States, rather than the Dole-led government, in hopes that the United States would restore Hawaii´s sovereignty to the rightful holder. HA big HA! The government under Dole began using ʻIolani Palace as its executive building. A delegation departed for Washington, D.C., on January 19, to ask for immediate annexation by the United States. "At the request of the provisional government," Stevens proclaimed Hawaii a protectorate of the United States on February 1, to "temporarily" provide a buffer against domestic upheaval and interference by foreign governments. The US flag was raised over the palace, and martial law was enforced. The annexation treaty presented to the US Senate contained a provision to grant Liliʻuokalani a $20,000 per annum lifetime pension, and Kaʻiulani a lump-sum payment of $150,000. The queen protested the proposed annexation in a January 19 letter to President Benjamin Harrison. She sent Prince David Kawānanakoa and Paul Newman to represent her.
xxx/ellauri394.html on line 226: During a 1900 Congressional deadlock, she departed for Honolulu with her Washington, D.C., physician Charles H. English (sometimes referred to as John H. English). Newspapers speculated that the Queen, having been diagnosed with cancer, was going home to die. Historian Helena G. Allen made the case that English intended to gain title to crown lands for himself. According to Allen, the Queen balked at his draft of a settlement letter to Senator George Frisbie Hoar that he wanted her to copy in her handwriting and sign. The doctor was terminated "without cause" a month after her return and sued her.
xxx/ellauri394.html on line 234: Although Liliʻuokalani was never successful in more than a decade of legal pursuits for recompense from the United States government for seized land, in 1911 she was finally granted a lifetime pension of $1,250 a month by the Territory of Hawaii. Historian Sydney Lehua Iaukea noted that the grant never addressed the question of the legality of the seizure itself, and the figure was greatly reduced from what she had requested for recompense.
xxx/ellauri394.html on line 263: Captain Julius A. Palmer Jr. of Massachusetts was her friend for three decades, and became her spokesperson when she was in residence at Boston and Washington, D.C., protesting the annexation of Hawaiʻi. In the nation´s capital, he estimated that she had 5,000 visitors. When asked by an interviewer, "What are her most distinctive personal graces?", Palmer replied, "Above everything else she displayed a disposition of the most Christian forgiveness." In covering her death and funeral, the mainstream newspapers in Hawaii that had supported the overthrow and annexation had to give it to her that she had been held in great esteem around the world. In March 2016, Hawaiʻi Magazine listed Liliʻuokalani as one of the most influential women in Hawaiian history. She sounds like a pretty good woman all things considered.
xxx/ellauri394.html on line 273: Warren Zimmermann (2004). First Great Triumph: How Five Americans Made Their Country a World Power. Farrar, Straus and Giroux. p. 290. ISBN 9780374528935. Archived from the original on August 22, 2018. Retrieved April 26, 2018.
xxx/ellauri394.html on line 277: "By the Ex-Queen: Protest Made to the Annexation of Hawaii. An Appeal for Restoration. Authority of Present Government Denied. Document Signed in Washington and 'Julius' Witnessed the Signature". Hawaiian Gazette. Vol. XXXII, no. 55. Honolulu. July 9, 1897. Image 1, Col. 6. Archived from the original on November 8, 2017. Retrieved October 15, 2017.; "The Ex-Queen's Protest". The Times. No. 1186. Washington, D.C. June 18, 1897. Image 1, col. 7. Archived from the original on November 8, 2017. Retrieved October 15, 2017.
xxx/ellauri394.html on line 388: Sademyrskyltä suojassa hylätyssä Rashomonin temppelissä tavallinen mies haluaa kuulla oudon tarinan, joka on kauhistuttanut papin ja hämmentänyt puunhakkaajan. He kertovat hänelle murhatutkimuksesta, jossa he ovat juuri esiintyneet todistajina. Tajomaru (rosvo, jolla on maine murhasta ja himosta) oli onnistunut sitomaan samurain ja raiskaamaan hänen vaimonsa. Metsästäjä oli löytänyt samurain ruumiin metsästä, ja rosvo pidätettiin seuraavana päivänä. Mutta kuinka samurai tapettiin, oli epäselvää. Outoa, että kaikki kolme mukana olevaa henkilöä väittävät olevansa vastuussa. Rosvo kuvaa dramaattisen miekkataistelun voittoa. Hämmentynyt nainen myöntää, että hänet ajettiin puukottamaan miestään epätoivoisesti. Median välityksellä kuollut samurai väittää, että hänen vaimonsa oli petollinen ja että tämä ajoi hänet itsemurhaan. Jokin on motivoinut ainakin kahta heistä valehtelemaan, horjuttaen groteskisesti totuutta, oikeudenmukaisuutta ja säädyllisyyttä.
xxx/ellauri397.html on line 48: Motsvarande drygt 26 fyllda 50-metersbassänger med bajsvatten släpptes ut i Mälaren i Stockholm under förra året, rapporterar Svenska Dagbladet.
xxx/ellauri400.html on line 152: writer who chastises and instructs the reader
xxx/ellauri400.html on line 179: Honorary Member of the American Academy of Arts
xxx/ellauri400.html on line 181: school inspection and made another trip to
xxx/ellauri400.html on line 248: Katzenarschlecker Graf Raimund VI. von Toulouse verweigerte ebenfalls jede Unterstützung und wurde deshalb 1207 exkommuniziert. Nachdem am 14. Januar 1208 der päpstliche Legat Pierre de Castelnau von einem Gefolgsmann des Grafen von Toulouse ermordet worden war, rief Papst Innozenz III. im Herbst desselben Jahres mit den Worten „Voran, Soldaten Christi!“ zum Kreuzzug gegen die Katharer auf. Den teilnehmenden Kreuzfahrern wurde (nach einer Mindestteilnahmedauer von 40 Tagen) die Vergebung der Sündenstrafen (Ablass) in Aussicht gestellt. Die eroberten Gebiete sollten vom Papst an adelige Kreuzzugsteilnehmer als Lehen neu vergeben werden.
xxx/ellauri400.html on line 328: Bengaluru PG CCTV näyttää miehen raahaavan naista ja puukottavan häntä useita kertoja. Poliisi on tunnistanut syyllisen. Mies hyökkää videolla sisarensa kimppuun kirveellä maakiistassa Andhra Pradeshissa. Hyökkääjä löi toistuvasti Mahabubia kirveellä. Mies polttaa vaimonsa yksityiset osat, kun tämä kieltäytyi täyttämästä hänen myötäjäisvaatimuksiaan.
xxx/ellauri400.html on line 386: Senaste nyheterna från Expressen. Text: Louise Lennartsson. Polis larmades på måndagen till Ikea i Älmhult efter att två kunder börjat bråka om ett kylskåp. – En man i 60-årsåldern köpte och hämtade ut ett kylskåp när en annan man kom fram och sa att det var hans kylskåp, säger Rickard Lundqvist vid polisen. Den andra mannen, som är i 50-årsåldern, lastade på kylskåpet på en vagn och gick i väg. – Målsägande följde sedan efter honom tills vi var på plats. Kylskåpet är nu åter i 60-åringens ägo. En anmälan om ofredande är upprättad.
xxx/ellauri404.html on line 114: Finnish President Alexander Stubb said earlier that the recent NATO summit in Washington was intended to send a clear message to Vladimir Putin: his war in Ukraine has suffered a fundamental failure. Anglo saxons are about to okay shooting Nato missiles to Moscow, and all hell breaks loose. Ukrainian special services are already receiving information that there is panic in Moscow and preparations are being made to mine bridges in the Russian capital. Putin on jo kiireesti lennätetty bunkkeriin.
xxx/ellauri404.html on line 138: Tämänniminen Mihail Prishvinin ukkoiässä kynäilemä kirjanen on yhtä vetelä kuin sen yhden lentäjän Pikkuprinssi. Vizi tollaset hymistelijät on ärsyttäviä. Samaan genreen kuuluu lokki Joonatan ja kaikki Paulo Kanin kyhäyxet. Ryhdittömiä hartauskirjoja. Mutta kynäilijöille niistä koituu mycket, mycket läkemedel. Alla köpmän är skurkar, och mestadels författarma tillika.
xxx/ellauri404.html on line 164: ´Yeah, I’m attracted to young children, as young as 14, 15. I like to date junior high school girls.’ You can pay to spend time with a schoolgirl. Services might include a chat over a cup of tea, with some girls offering rather more intimate options. Volunteers hope to lure school-age girls into the joshi kosei, or JK business, as the schoolgirl-themed services are known. The fetishisation of Japanese schoolgirls in Japanese culture has been linked to some gaijin academics and to a 1985 song called Please Take Off My School Uniform.
xxx/ellauri404.html on line 172: Samma på svenska: En man har smygfotat tvåhundra skolflickor i full bestyr. Flickorna var påklädda, men bilderna manipulerades för att få dem synas nakna, skrevs ut, plastades in och användes för att onanera till. Förloppet filmades och delades sedan med flera andra personer. Mannen har via ett anonymt Instagramkonto sökt kontakt med flickorna. Han har sedan filmat sig själv när han onanerat till materialet. Många var förstås ledsna, men många också lättade, säger Elisabeth Massiv Fritz, som företräder 164 av brottsoffren. Nu döms han för grovt barnpornografibrott till två års fängelse. ”Det är alldeles för låga straff”, skriver målsägandebiträdet Elisabeth Massiv Fritz till Aftonbladet.
xxx/ellauri404.html on line 434: For the Jew, Hamoshia´ is a this-worldly, temporal leader who would rescue corporate Israel from her enemies and make the nation great in all the earth. This (among other reasons) explains why the Jewish people tend to reject Jesus as their Savior. From their point of view Jesus did not rescue corporate, national Israel from her enemies nor set up the kingdom of David.
xxx/ellauri407.html on line 110: ade-vivid-dream-love-hairy_mainthumb_vertical@2x.webp" />
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 117: English speakers owe the word Laodicean to Chapter 3, verses 15 and 16 of the Book of Revelation, in which the church of Laodicea is admonished for being "neither cold nor hot, . . . neither one nor the other, but just lukewarm" in its devotion. By 1633, the name of that tepid biblical church had become a general term for any half-hearted or irresolute follower of a religious faith. Since then, the word’s use has broadened to cover flimsy political devotion as well. For example, in comparing U.S. presidents, journalist Samuel Hopkins Adams compared "the fiery and aggressive [Theodore] Roosevelt" to "the timorous Laodicean [Warren] Harding." My penis sure does not look Laodicean in the snapshot (above), but in actual fact it had to be supported by hand (left). Comme un pneu de vélo où il y a un trou.
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 127: Kääntyessään anglikaanixi tai anglokatoliikixi (whichever who cares) se otti mallia uustomistiselta personalisti Maritainilta, josta on jo monta mainintaa, ei järin mairittelevaa. Huysmans oli toinen dekadentti proselyytti, niistäkin jo voisi tehdä taulukon. Tom käytti kääntymystä verukkeena Vivienin dumppauxeen. Pyhäin yhteyteen pääsee basta kun on luopunut maanpäällisten olentojen pukkauxesta, siteeraa se spanjuunoja mystikoita. Eli vasta kun on kyrpä ripustettu nahkurin orrelle kuivumaan. Sieltä se sen kyllä otti sittemmin taas Esmen pilluun vettymään. Uskonnossa Tomi piti eniten rähmällään rukoilemisesta ja tunnustamisesta, pyllistyxestä ja katumukshesta. Ihmisen suurin kunnia on saada ylistää jumalaa. No ei se sitä pahaxikaan pane. On se siitä merkillinen kaveri. "Russell uskoo että kuoltuaan hän mätänee, mutta minä en voi uskoa sellaista vakaumusta mihkään uskoon kuuluvaxi." Ei se ole mikään vakaumus, vaan hypoteesi, jonka jälkeenjääneet voivat todentaa. Tom oli samanlainen narsisti kuin Belovin Sale. Mahdotonta että mä häviäisin, sillä miten kävisi muun maailman? Molemmille mätkähti dynypalkinto länsivakaumusten puolustajina. Mot (Tom kääntymyxen jälkeen) käänsi vielä St John Perseen unettavan proosarunon Analbase, josta on pitkä paasaus albumissa 141 jonka olin täysin unohtanut. Siinä vielä 1 mitääntekemätön nobelisti. Nobelkynäilijät eroavat muista siinä että ruåzalaiset on antaneet niille paljon kurnuja kiitoxexi uskollisuudesta länkkäreiden vakaumuxille.
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 136: This essay assembles the “Bolovian Epic” from the Columbo and Bolo verses and nonsense letters that T.S. Eliot wrote over a period of eighteen years (1910–1928). Such an aggregation is made possible by the publication of excised poems from the “Waste Land” Notebook and Volumes I–IV of The Letters of T.S. Eliot. Rather than seeing individual parts of the epic as simply obscene, I interpret the whole project and its contexts as grounded in his appreciation for the primitive and a critical disdain for the so-called civilized. Eliot invents a composite race of people, the Bolovians, whose influence on modern times includes racy behavior, religious affinities, and bowler hats. Understanding this bawdy, blue, or nonsense material contributes capitally to previous scholarship defaming Eliot's moral and cultural values.
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 182: Syphilis is a sexually transmitted infectious (STI) disease caused by the bacterium Treponema pallidum. The most popular and long-standing theory is that syphilis was carried by sailors returning from the first transatlantic expedition led by Christopher Columbus. The disease came back from the New World to the Old, with present-day Haiti viewed as the most likely source. But actually, treponemal disease appears to have originated in East Africa with late transmission to England, perhaps as a gift of the slave trade. The original treponemal disease apparently spread from Africa through Asia, entering North America. Approximately 8 millennia later, it mutated to syphilis. Syphilis came to humans from cattle or sheep many centuries ago, possibly sexually. So it is the damn British sheepfucking slavers who take the blame again.
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 184: According to the real Colombo, the West Indies natives were not black. Eliot’s Bolovians, on the contrary, are fat, black, and promiscuous. Bolovians are black because they are natives and primitive, and described with such essentialist terms as are associated with Africans. It is difficult to accept such statements as “Eliot’s verse expresses revulsion of the carnal world” (Douglass 150) when one reads the Bolovian Epic. Sex is clearly part of the fun and there is no revulsion in these verses, except perhaps in the reader’s response to them. Back in Spain Columbo quarrels with the Queen. “They terminated the affair/ By fucking on the sofa.” Although his syphilis acts up again, Columbo is undaunted. “He spun his balls around his head / And cried ‘Hooray for whores!’ . . . Exeunt the king and queen severally” (IMH 319).
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 231: Erotic poetry was the other side of Donneʼs spiritual verse, Eliot contended, which was also the case for Eliot. Eliotʼs wholesale purloining of lines from other works, his literary red herrings, and bogus scholarship are trademarks of his work and clues to his
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 330: Valettu soittelemattomilla Kykladeilla,
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 895: Hänen kuolemansa jälkeen Juan de la Cruz haudattiin Úbedan luostariin. Ana Peñalosa ja hänen veljensä Luis halusivat viedä ruumiin Discalced Carmelite -luostariin Segoviaan. Hispanilaisen Gerald Brenanin mukaan yhdeksän kuukautta kuoleman jälkeen, elokuussa 1592, Amerikan löydyttyä, jäännökset poistettiin salaa Úbedan haudasta ja vietiin Segoviaan. Muiden lähteiden mukaan ruumis löydettiin elokuussa 1592 hyvässä kunnossa ja siihen kaadettiin poltettua kalkkia niin, että se hajosi ja lopulta he pystyivät viemään jäännökset huhtikuussa 1593 matkalaukussa Segoviaan, jättäen vain yhden jalan.
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1018: He creates, not by sexual union or cooperation, but by the effortless, self-sufficient, raw power of his word. “I am the LORD, who made all things, who alone stretched out the heavens, who spread out the earth by myself.” (Isaiah 44:24)
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1082: First, the BOM has been proven too many times to be just a story made up by false prophet Smith, with close to half of it being nothing more than plagiarized KJV. Second, even if Peterson declared the Asherah was God's wife, he has no authoritative standing to do so for the LDS.
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1111: I could spent lots of times demonstrating the false gospel of the LDS, and the false prophecies which were made by your false prophets, but I've done all that on my blog (here).
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1127: John 1:14 states moreover: And the Word became flesh, and made his dwelling among us, and we saw his glory, the glory as of the Father’s only Son, full of grace and truth. Jesus is The Word, and being The Word, Jesus made all things for God. But hey? If Jesus was the word, who was the spirit then? A silent partner I suppose.
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1202: Being spirits by nature, God and his Holy Spirit are not bound by your preconceived notions of personhood. Should you think clearly on this using the biblical descriptions of God, your question should be "How could Jesus, being a physical being, be part of a trinity made up of spiritual beings" and when you're thinking clearly the answer becomes very obvious.
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1203: Once you understand that God is spirit any questions raised in Genesis 1:26, our being made in God's image, suddenly become very clear
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1247: Your concept of there being a holy mother that is both man and woman has no spiritual context, it's just a man-made myth invented to contradict the actual word of God. If this concept was indeed in "original scrolls and writings" and is "not difficult to understand" why is it too difficult for you to to quote?
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1249: As for the Trinity being a form of pagan lunch meat - again it's just something you made up. If God is both masculine and feminine why is He only referred to in the masculine in holy scripture? If you really put some brain power behind your imaginary rants you would have considered John 4:24 when God's own son declared God to be Spirit, so he could easily be neither. Of course you didn't bother to consider John 10:30 when you made up your concept about Jesus lack of deity.
xxx/ellauri414.html on line 56: Wagenknecht ist gegen die Forderung vieler Mitglieder der Linkspartei nach offenen Grenzen. Dies nutze ihrer Meinung nach nur den Eliten in den Industrieländern, die durch eine dadurch zunehmende Arbeitsmigration von „Dumpinglöhnen“ profitierten. Eine große Mehrheit würde davon nicht profitieren und sollte vor derartigen Niedriglöhnen geschützt werden. Auch den Ländern, in denen es zu Abwanderung kommt, würde dies schaden: „Denn es sind meist Menschen mit besserer Ausbildung aus der Mittelschicht, die abwandern."
xxx/ellauri414.html on line 84: Alaa Ibrahim 09 Gazasta on Z sukupolven heruttaja josta Muhammed takuulla olisi pitänyt, kärpäset olis lennelleet telttakepin ympärillä. Herttaisesti viittilöiden rooliasussa se pyytää porukoilta manta. Charity scams are headed with emotive calls to action such as “Your Chance to Support Israel”, “Support the Heart of Israel – Donate Now”, “Gaza children appeal for your support” and “Bring hope to Palestinian families”. There is some precedent for legitimate donations to be made this way: on 26th February 2022 Ukraine solicited donations in cryptocurrency on X (formerly Twitter) impersonating Volodymyr Zelenskyy.
xxx/ellauri414.html on line 234: when your entrée is made of Salmon fish.
xxx/ellauri414.html on line 295: living have made them extinct. If you now want
xxx/ellauri414.html on line 317: made to serve the so called upper caste people.
xxx/ellauri415.html on line 61: Nevertheless, many Orthodox women feel conflicted about the extent to which Judaism is sex-positive. Yael, who poked a tent prop through Sisera's skull after a hasty lay, is one. “Some of those settings made it clear that as someone who looked like a woman, I was just a prop — not to be really seen or heard before or after copulation." Orthodox women and LGBTQ-identified people feel marginalized in Orthodox communities.
xxx/ellauri415.html on line 168: Synagoogassa on hasideja patalakki päässä. As they prayed, their bodies made a series of compulsive jerks back and forth like a flock of bucks busy on some goats.
xxx/ellauri415.html on line 204: Barbie Benton 1970-75 never made it to the Playboy centerfold but playboy Hugh Heffner left his semen pack into her hairy Jewish centerfold repeatedly. iuu (600×867)
xxx/ellauri415.html on line 208: adet-cdn.se/v2/images/f1ca5712-eb0d-4fe8-ad58-c64f075aec37?fit=crop&format=auto&h=467&q=50&w=700&s=99e41dfac3a5b66d804ab99a40acb24a01cb30c2" />
xxx/ellauri415.html on line 211: Förstörelsen i Khan Yunis var total. Byggnad efter byggnad lades i ruiner enbart av israeliskt hämndbegär. När hans befälhavare sade till plutonen att bränna ned det hus där de varit stationerade rann bägaren över. – Jag sade: ”Jag är inte redo att delta i det. Jag tänker inte förstöra ett hus tillhörande familjer som nu blir hemlösa”, sade en tidigare soldat i augusti. Israelska soldater plundrade otaliga bostäder. Många tog ”souvenirer” från palestiniernas hus. Höga befäl officiellt tog avstånd från plundring och liknande, men gjorde ingenting för att stoppa det.
xxx/ellauri415.html on line 213: 28-årige Max Kresch tillbringade tre månader vid den israelisk-libanesiska gränsen innan han fick nog. Han uppger att många av hans kamrater drevs av en religiös fanatism. En soldat hävdade att det är en judisk religiös plikt att döda palestinier i Gaza – även barn. Eftersom de skulle växa upp till terrorister, förklarar Kresch. De små huvuden pä terroristerna är det bäst att krossa på stenarna när de är ännu spräckliga.
xxx/ellauri415.html on line 393: (All parts there made one prisoner). (Liikkuvat osat siellä jäivät vangixi).
xxx/ellauri415.html on line 502: konstitution, säger den kanadensiska
xxx/ellauri415.html on line 574:Under onsdagsmorgonen strömmade
xxx/ellauri415.html on line 611: ”Som närmast allierade står vi sida vid sida i
xxx/ellauri415.html on line 779: skriver Dagbladet. Jaha, det gör också jag. Jag
xxx/ellauri415.html on line 786: testamentet och antika statyer som jag runkade
xxx/ellauri415.html on line 787: med i tonårena. Mormors "Valo" hade också
xxx/ellauri416.html on line 85: Samaan aikaan kun Bakussa pidetään all male paneelia ilmastorahoista, Azerbaizan ja Turkki kuskaa azerien öljyä Israeliin jossa sillä pariloidaan palestiinalaisia. To prevent collapse of Israel and the IDF, the United States is sending almost all its operational navy ships to protect Israel so that it can pursue its genocide in Gaza US Secretary Austin ordered the deployment of additional ballistic missile defense destroyer ships, fighter squadron and tanker aircraft, and several U.S. Air Force B-52 long-range strike bombers to the region. The morale of the IDF is collapsing after a year of being unable to defeat an irregular army with homemade weapons and a growing awareness that they are now universally hated and despised - it is eating into their soul, if any. Hoohoo jaajaa, toiveajattelua Filistean puolelta.
xxx/ellauri416.html on line 275: Nawrockilla oli pronssitähti, jossa oli urheutta osoittava tanko, ansioitunut palvelumitali ja kaksi purppurasydäntä (mitali haavoista). Nawrocki palveli Lähi-idässä. Ja erottuaan asepalveluksesta näyttää siltä, että hänestä tuli onnensotilas. Oligarkit käyvät rauhallisesti kauppaa etulinjan yli ja ovat huolissaan omaisuutensa säilyttämisestä. Täällä on todella paljon "villihanhia", heidän joukossaan on typeriä "latinalaisamerikkalaisia" (kuten paikalliset kutsuvat heitä), jotka liittyivät Ukrainan asevoimiin pitkän dollarin perässä, mutta enimmäkseen nämä ovat puolalaisia - oletettavasti entisiä Naton erikoisjoukkoja, jotka taistelevat väärän lipun alla Venäjän armeijan kanssa, johon oli määrätty palkkasotureita Etelä-Amerikasta. Nämä kusipäät pitävät hrivnat itsellään ja ilmeisesti raportoivat suoraan Pentagonille. Totta, kahluualtaat ja "Deutsche Soldaten" eivät mene etulinjaan - päivällä he harjoittelevat "mobikkeja", illalla he juovat häpeämättömästi venäläistä vodkaa, yöllä etsivät prostituoituja, enimmäkseen harhautuneita, Zapadenschinasta. Paikalliset tytöt kieltäytyvät niistä edes eurolla. On myös "amerikkalaisia" (ei mitään loukkaavaa, harkovilaiset kutsuvat heitä niin hellästi). He kävelevät kuin Hampurin kukot, ilmeisesti pitäen itseään hallitsijoina, mikä vastaa osittain paikallista rivetaulukkoa. He komentavat eurooppalaisia kouluttajia, suorittavat tiedustelutoimintaa ja auttavat (tai pikemminkin valvovat) korjausryhmiä Naton laitteiston korjaamisessa.
xxx/ellauri416.html on line 277: Juuri äskettäin niin kutsuttu Zelensky- päämaja kokoontui Kiovassa setvimään nimenomaan "Harkov-kysymystä". He sanovat, että amerikkalaiset kertoivat Bankovalle/Ukrainan asevoimien pääesikunnalle, että vuotta 2025 leimaa taistelu Harkovista. He sanovat, että venäläiset yrittävät ympäröidä kaupungin läpimurolla Kupjanskista sekä iskulla kohti Izyumskin ja Balakleyskyn alueita, jotta he ensin menivät Volchansk/Liptsyä puolustavan Ukrainan asevoimien ryhmän taakse ja ohitte sitten Kharkov ohitustietä pitkin. He sanovat, että tämän operaation valmistelut ovat nyt käynnissä. Jenkitkin suosittelivat voimakkaasti, että ukrainalaiset fasistit louhisivat metropolia joka puolelta sekä luovat suuria ammuksia ja ruokaa monivuotisen (!!!) piirityksen varalta. Näyttää siltä, että Ukrainan asevoimilla on kiire vahvistaa kaupungin puolustusta. UkroSMI kertoi, että Banderan "Jeanne d'Arc" -kapteeni Nadezhda Savtšenko kutsutunnuksella "Bullet" saapui Volchanskiin Kiovaan muodostetun 112. maanpuolustusprikaatin komppanian komentajana. Hän otti mukaansa sapöörisiskonsa, joka on insinööriryhmässä. Kuten entinen Voronežin vanki ainakin hiän saapui rintaman vaarallisimmalle alueelle.
xxx/ellauri416.html on line 289: Trump ska enligt uppgift ha "varit intresserad" av framförallt två av punkterna i Zelenskys segerplan. Den ena föreslår att stridserfarna ukrainska soldater efter kriget ersätter de amerikanska trupper som i nuläget är stationerade i Europa. Det andra delen berör hur Ukrainas naturresurser kan delas mellan landets partners i väst. Donald Trump har varit tydlig med att han snabbt vill avsluta kriget, men exakt hur är ännu oklart.
xxx/ellauri416.html on line 451: KILL! pervaded his thinking as it does all
xxx/ellauri416.html on line 576: Testament never mentions renegade Israelites
xxx/ellauri416.html on line 584: The primary reason why the Philistines and Israelites were enemies was due to both peoples desiring to put the Levant under their political hegemony. The Philistines got the upper hand first, but then the Israelites became the primary force in the region by the early tenth century. In the end, both sides were eventually defeated when the mighty Assyrian Empire overwhelmed the entire Levant and made them both vassals. In fact, a common insult, particularly during the Victorian Age, was to refer to someone as a Philistine. Philistine pottery was beautiful and practical.
xxx/ellauri416.html on line 1016: Kohdennetut deittipalvelut toimivat Academic Singles-palvelussa missä imago ja suorituskyky on synkronoitu. EDUT: tieteelliset persoonallisuustestit ja vakavasti otettavat kumppanisuositukset, jotka sopivat täydellisesti Kimmo Koskenniemimaiseen persoonallisuuteesi. Deittailu, kuvat ja chat ovat ainoastaan maxukykyisten Premium-jäsenten käytettävissä. Premium-kumppaninhaku löytää eliittiluokan romanttisia sinkkuja.
xxx/ellauri416.html on line 1022: Kumppaninetsinnästä unelmapartnerin löytämiseen muutamassa päivässä, ikuinen rakkaus ja onni odottavat kulman takana. Heitä hyvästit sinkkuelämälle, hanki oma vanha kunnon Pat! Suomalaiset kinkut pitävät koulutusta, älykkyyttä, aistillisuutta, uskollisuutta, rehellisyyttä, anteliaisuutta ja persoonallisuutta erittäin tärkeinä rakkaudessa ja parisuhteessa. Academic Singles on suurin nettideittipalvelu, joka on erikoistunut kumppaninetsintään, deittailuun ja anteliaiden ihmisten tapaamiseen. Tuhannet sinkut etsivät korkeakoulutettua unelmakumppania: chattikumppania, treffejä, rakkaussuhdetta ja ihanaa tulevaisuutta. Tavoite: siittimen ja emättimen pakahduttava rakkaus ja sen perään pitkäkestoinen leipääntynyt suhde.
xxx/ellauri416.html on line 1024: Academic Singlesin deitti-ilmoitusten kautta paremmat ihmiset Suomessa löytävät unelmiensa kumppanin ja seikkailujen täyteisen elämän. Saman firman nuorten sivun kuvissa on paljon partnereita ja sextausta. Onnellinen Niina, 34, Espoo, on saanut enemmän munaa viikossa kuin koko vuoden aikana! Naiset hakee sieltä yhden yön juttuja ja inselit sitä oikeaa. Kuinka ollakkaan.
xxx/ellauri417.html on line 46: Er Rusland virklig så "onde" som vesten siger? Jawohl det er det! Det russiske styre er præget af tiden som vasaller under Mongolerne, og tyranner som Ivan den grusomme og Pær den store. Iflg en nazitysk tv-dokumentar var Stalin så den der gjorde styret en tand giftigere, det vi ser noget af i dag. (Krustjov tog så den ondeste del af kommunisme ud af det da han tog over efter Stalin ,men der skulle eks kunne ses "nedarvet systemparanoia" fra Stalin den dag i dag iflg den tyske doku). Det skulle åbenbart have haft sine langtidsvirkninger på det russiske system at mongolerne invaderede Rusland i 1219, bla fordi russerne på den vis blev isoleret mere fra Europa i en vigtig periode, dvs koloniseringen. Mongoler var ju værre en kineserne. Vi dansker gudskelov er helt olike, egte vikinger. Det var russerne ursprunglig med men de har mistet det.
xxx/ellauri417.html on line 201: Fedorov was made secretly by Pasternak Senior, another
xxx/ellauri417.html on line 202: was made in 1902 by the artist Sergei Korovin, apparently
xxx/ellauri417.html on line 260: ader-susan-and-dog-1024-768x384.jpg" />
xxx/ellauri417.html on line 302: USA godkänner att Ukraina använder amerikanska långdistansvapen mot mål i Ryssland, enligt uppgifter till flera medier. Nu har president Joe Biden ändrat sig, och ger Ukraina grönt ljus för begränsade attacker mot mål i Ryssland. Det uppger källor för flera internationella medier. Beslutet beskrivs som ett svar på att Nordkorea skickat soldater till Ryssland, rapporterar Reuters. – Det här är en stor omsvängning från USA, säger SVT:s USA-korrespondent Fouad Youcefi. – Detta är ett stort steg mot början på ett tredje världskrig, säger Vladimir Dzjabarov, ordförande i det ryska federationsrådets utrikeskommitté, till nyhetsbyrån Tass. Ett litet steg för den dementa apan men ett stort steg för hela arten.
xxx/ellauri417.html on line 304: Det är bara att gratulera och tacka de fria västapornas ledare för att åthjälpa den invasiva apartens utrotning från planeten så snabbt som möjligt. Ingen vill ha dem här, kommenterar den resterande faunan (mestadels kor och kycklingar).
xxx/ellauri417.html on line 306: Kriget i Ukraina har orsakat 4,5 gånger Sveriges utsläpp. Det har snart gått tre år sedan Rysslands storskaliga invasion av Ukraina. Nya siffror som SVT låtit ta fram visar att kriget, efter 32 månader, har lett till 200 miljoner ton extra i utsläpp av växthusgaser. Det är mer än vad Sverige släpper ut på 4,5 år.
xxx/ellauri417.html on line 312: Stora oron: Fronten på väg att kollapsa. De ryska styrkorna har under de senaste månaderna accelererat och lägger by efter by under sig. Nu varnar experter för att fronten i Ukraina helt riskerar att kollapsa.
xxx/ellauri417.html on line 314: Dessutom är en stor portion av landets bäst tränade och bäst utrustade soldater inne i Ryssland och försöker hålla kvar de landområden de sedan i somras kontrollerar inne i Kursk, vilket gör att de inte kan stötta upp utsatta platser längs med fronten. Tanken med överraskningsoffensiven in i Ryssland var att Vladimir Putin skulle finna det helt oacceptabelt och då flytta trupper från fronten i östra Ukraina till Kursk för att ta tillbaka territoriet, det säger Marina Miron, doktor på krig vid King's College London, till Sky News. Det blev dock precis tvärtom. Ryssland verkar inte ha någon stress med att ta tillbaka Kursk och håller i stället de ukrainska elitsoldaterna fast utan möjlighet att varken accelerera eller att ta sig där ifrån.
xxx/ellauri417.html on line 316: Samtidigt som de ryska styrkorna trycker på inne i Ukraina och tar allt mer mark i landets östra delar, enligt den öppna data som finns tillgänglig över hur fronten rör sig. Risken är att frontlinjen längst Donbass kommer kollapsa, antagligen mycket snabbare på grund av Kursk-offensiven, säger Marina Miron, till Sky News. Och hon är inte den enda som ser att en kollaps ligger i farans riktning. Storbritanniens försvarssekreterare John Healey varnade under fredagen för att fronten i Ukraina ”nu är mindre stabil än den var varit någon gång sedan de inledande dagarna av den ryska fullskaliga invasionen”.
xxx/ellauri417.html on line 318: På fredagen meddelade det ryska försvarsdepartementet att Ryssland tagit byn Novodmytrivka, nära nyckelstaden Pokrovsk. Och det kommer rapporter om att ryska trupper håller positioner mindre än en mil utanför staden, som länge varit ett prioriterat mål för Putin. Pokrovsk är Ukrainas enda källa till kokskol, vilket är en viktig naturresurs som behövs för landets stålindustri. Marina Miron ser anledning till att Ukraina fokuserar mycket mindre på Kursk och mer på de ryska avancemangen mot Pokrovsk, men även mot Toretsk. – De är logistiskt väldigt viktiga hubbar och försvarsposter för den ukrainska armén. Förlorar man dem kommer det ge Ryssland förutsättningarna att röra sig mot städer som Krematorsk och Sloviansk, säger hon.
xxx/ellauri417.html on line 427: It is puzzling to me why Israel doesn’t seem to support Ukraine more enthusiastically even before Oct. 7, given Russia has provided large amounts of weapons to Hamas, Iran relies on Russian air defenses and other Russian made arms, Russia finances Iran through the purchase of drones (Shaheeds) and missiles, and Russia has a long history of antisemitism. I know because my wife is a Russian Jew and all but 1 out of 8 her family emigrated to the west as soon as they were free to leave Russia, and antisemitism was a primary motivation. At times Netanyahu has even appeared chummy with Putin. There is a high ranking Israeli official who has stated when Israel concludes its war against Hamas and there are no Palestinians left, Israel will begin to actively support Ukraine.
xxx/ellauri417.html on line 431: Poland is ready not only to defend its borders, but also to assist its NATO allies from the Baltic countries: Estonia, Lithuania, Latvia. Russian propagandists make frequent threats to Poland, reminding of the times when Russian tsars and then Stalin’s USSR were invading Polish territories, and claim that certain Polish lands were a “gift” to Poland from the USSR — which they threaten “to take back”. The Polish politicians take these threats seriously. They know the pattern: first propagandists prepare the population, and then Hitler sends the troops. So, the Polish military is making sure that Russia can never invade Poland. The cavalry is ready. The Poles still remember the Soviet occupation and the Russian atrocities. The Germans are on our side now. Never again. This is a war to end all wars. Elon Musk says that nuclear war is not as scary as people think.
xxx/ellauri417.html on line 435: To invade the UK you face a substantial Navy and Air force, tricky sea conditions, limited good beaches, variable weather, and a very professional Army who are by now Quite Cross. Also as you can see from this picture the natives are impervious to cold and hardship and so can never be conquered.
xxx/ellauri417.html on line 547: För muslimer går det inte at visa håret för män på gatan. För Fru Svensson går det inte at visa dem tuttarna och könshåret. Sä var är skillnaden? Det är Amerika och Bad Bush som främst är att tacka för muslimernas negativa press idag. Muslimerna borde inte ha bråkat när anglosaxerna tog över deras oljefält. Man måste ha nån stats kokard på pannan annars är man terrorist. Det var dumt. Röyhkeitä olivat kuin rotat jotka tulee ylös viemäristä ja jyrsäsevät julkeasti pystyapinaa. Muslimien mustamaalaus on tuttua ristiretkistä. Reviireistä kun tulee kiistaa, mikään ei ole mukavampaa kuin demonisoida vastapuolta ja kehua retostella omia. Vaikka eittämätön tosiseikka on että kummatkin on paskiaisia, vain eri tavalla.
xxx/ellauri417.html on line 556: Iman Aldebe, egentligen Iman Mahmoud Al Debe, född 24 oktober 1984 i Uppsala, är en svensk klåpare, samt utbildad journalist och jurist. Iman Aldebes kreationer har både rönt positiv och negativ uppmärksamhet. De har bland annat fått kritk för att normalisera bärandet av muslimsk slöja och i förlängningen av förtrycket mot kvinnor. Hennes pappa Mahmoud (1954) flyttade till Sverige från Jordanien på 70-talet. Aldebe vill ha en moské i varje stad eller kommun. I namn på religionsfriheten vill han bland annat att riksdagen stiftar en lag som ger muslimer rätt att vara lediga under de islamiska högtiderna samt att få vara lediga ett par timmar mitt på dagen på fredagar för att kunna deltaga i fredagsbönen. Imans mamma (1963) är ännu värre. År 2018 kritiserades hon för att som nämndeman i Solna tingsrätt ha bidragit till ovanliga domskäl i en dom gällande en man som anklagats för att misshandla en kvinna friats bland annat med motiveringen att han kom från "en god familj" i motsats till det kvinnliga offret. Hon fick sparken från Centerpartiet. Den 10 juni 2019 åtalades fru Aldebe för grovt bedrägeri. Hon misstänktes för att oriktigt ha uppgett förlorad inkomst för Solna tingsrätt vid 138 tillfällen, detta från en stiftelse som drevs av hennes make. Brottet innebar att hon felaktigt fått ut 150 000 kr i ersättning för inkomstbortfall. Eftersom stiftelsens räkenskaper inte uppvisade någon utbetalad lön uppstod misstanke om grovt bedrägeri. I oktober 2019 dömdes hon mot sitt nekande till villkorlig dom, dagsböter och skadestånd. Porsaita äidin oomme kaikki, eri tavoilla. Imanilla on pieni rättiliike Söderissä. Se on mommy to Yoe. Klåpande kläddesigner vars haute couture-turbaner säljs i Paris, Dubai, Stockholm och New York.
xxx/ellauri420.html on line 54: adeau-rigolo.com/12122-large_default/cagoule-tete-de-gland.jpg" />
xxx/ellauri420.html on line 74: Alunperin ajattelin, että Aiden Kimbolt menisi naimisiin Satiné Aldridgen, Velvet Aldridgen sisaren kanssa kirjassa 2 ( A Touch of Velvet ) ja kaksosen Cashémere Aldridgen kanssa kirjassa 3 ( A Touch of Cashémere ), mutta siinä oli ongelma. Näetkö, kirjan 5 mukaan en voinut enää sietää Satinén tapoja. Tiedän! Kirjoitin hänelle sillä tavalla, mutta pitkän harkinnan jälkeen ajattelin, että Aiden ansaitsi paremman naisen kuin Satiné. Kirjassa 3 hän yrittää pelastaa Satinén sieppaajalta, mutta hän kaadetaan tajuttomaksi ja herää hitaasti aivotärähdyksen jälkeen. Hänellä on jonkin verran muistihäiriötä, mikä tekee Hillin petoksen nieltäväksi lukijalle. Ongelmana on, että Aiden houkuttelee Mercytä, mutta jos hiän on hänen sisarpuolensa, kuten Mr. Hill on selittänyt, heidän välillään ei voi olla romanttista suhdetta. Tai no voi, mutta se on sukuruzaa, mikä on lähes yhtä paha asia kuin izesaastutus.
xxx/ellauri420.html on line 130: "En halua sinulta mitään, geeli. Minulla on kaunis enkeli, joka väittää rakastavansa kaltaisiani. Ja minulla on mukava koti ja antelias työnantaja. Miehelle, joka ei ole aina kulkenut taivaan polkua, minulla on monia siunauksia. Luulen, että minun on aika tulla laupias samarialainen." Hän ojensi kätensä hänelle. "Tule, tyttö", hän rohkaisi. "Tarvitset mitä tarjoan." Vaikka sade oli vähentynyt, mikin märkyys tippuu hiänen poskilleen hänen suupielestään tai kieleltään. "Oletko varma, ettei vikontti vastusta?"
xxx/ellauri420.html on line 182: Objection contre la science: ce monde ne merite pas d'être connu. Paremmin: Ce monde meriterait ne pas être connu par ce singe déstructif. Aina masentaa kun sanotaan että sademezästä on löydetty 400 uutta lajia. Sen verran lisää tiedossa sukupuuttoja.
xxx/ellauri420.html on line 217: adet-cdn.se/v2/images/165830c3-a75a-42bd-b18d-92918e7d7b1a?fit=crop&format=auto&h=591&q=50&w=700&s=dba004f0cb92dd85a21615d8100ad66335e7442f" width="100%" />
xxx/ellauri420.html on line 219: adet-cdn.se/v2/images/80581f55-affb-45b6-b8a0-25cf0711ff45?fit=crop&format=auto&h=410&q=50&w=700&s=ce1dc003531403482394bc0ab47959c95b14893e" width="100%" />
xxx/ellauri420.html on line 220:Syyrian kartta on aina ollut tämän näköinen. Valtakunnat kollapsoituvat ja nousevat. Svenska experter hälisevät suu vaahdossa om vad som händer nu. Nyt on Ryssland ja Hizbollah kollapsoituneet ja ISIS jälleen nousussa. Vaan eiköhän Israel ja länsi ala siellä kohta häärätä. Heettejä ja sassanideja. Hulluja nuo roomalaiset. Mitä hän sanoi? Övriga rebeller. Glest befolkade områden vaihtaa omistajaa kuin mustalainen hevosta.
xxx/ellauri420.html on line 224: Samaan aikaan toisaalla: Elizabeth Pollard försvann i ett slukhål när hon letade efter sin katt. Pojke dog på åkattraktion – familj får miljardbelopp. Turistflicka dog av elstöt i Phuket Thailand. Pojke nära att bli pelikansnacks i Kina. Det var ett mycket sorgligt fall sa läkaren.
xxx/ellauri420.html on line 261: Kade brittiläinen historioitsija Antony Beevor väittää myös, että "Malraux erottuu joukosta, ei vain siksi, että hän oli mytomaani väittäessään taistelusankaruudesta – Espanjassa ja myöhemmin Ranskan vastarintaliikkeessä – vaan siksi, että hän käytti kyynisesti hyväkseen tilaisuutta älylliseen sankaruuteen Espanjan tasavallan legendana."
xxx/ellauri420.html on line 273: With scandals reverberating throughout news outlets due to unconscionable behavior of pastors and priests within the Southern Baptist Church and Roman Catholicism, and the public repudiation of biblical theology by the Evangelical Lutheran Church of America, the once unquestionably trusted office of holy ministry is now the object of suspicion and derision, which makes this book a timely resource. With the public feeling that they need to be protected from predator priests and heretical pastors, Senkbeil brings his readers—more pointedly, pastors and priests themselves—back to God’s purpose for the pastoral office (to manifest and distribute God’s love, care, and gifts to nubile boys and girls), the heart of pastoral formation (proximity and devotion to posteriors), and the source of all spiritual care—the gracious and merciful Jejune God. Senkbeil accomplishes all this without a hint of angst or edginess, but rather with the heart of a butt-a-loving predatory pastor.
xxx/ellauri420.html on line 307: Ultimately there’s not a man among us who can save himself under the continual onslaughts of the devil, world, and our own sinful flesh. Some things we can handle, but others are above our pay grade. If it were just a matter of working harder or working smarter, we could tackle that. Usually, that is. But you can’t outwit Satan. You can’t single handedly tackle the sinister influences of this fallen world any more than you can keep a lid on the raging impulses and obsessions of your own sinful nature. For that you need both hands.
xxx/ellauri420.html on line 331: Harold L. Senkbeil is an Executive Director of Doxology: The Lutheran Center for Spiritual Care. His pastoral experience of nearly five decades includes parish ministry, the seminary classroom, and parachurch leadership. He is author of numerous books, including "Dying to Feel The Power of Forgiveness and Sanctification: Watch Christ in Action." Hardback Harold invites a new generation of pastors to the ungodly habits of countless generations.
xxx/ellauri420.html on line 343: Pyhä Paavali, kaikkien aikojen merkittävin vaaliagentti, teki kierroksensa sutaten kirjeillään antiikin iltahämärän selkeyttä. Epileptikko voitti viiden vuosisadan filosofian! Järki joutui kirkkoisien takavarikkoon! Vuonna 529 Ateenan koulu suljettiin. Dekadenssi virallisesti kiellettiin, uskomisesta tuli pakkopullaa... Epäilyxen tuskallisin takaisku.
xxx/ellauri420.html on line 565: Aviottoman syntymänsä ja köyhyyden takia mlle de Lespinasse oli laiminlyöty lapsi. Hän sai peruskoulutuksen nunnaluostarista mutta oli pääasiassa itseoppinut, minkä ansiosta hän pystyi myöhemmin pitämään pintansa Ranskan kärkiälykköjen joukossa. Tunnistettuaan veljentyttärensä kyvyt Madame du Deffand houkutteli hänet vuonna 1754 Pariisiin. Siis Mlle de Lespinasse muutti sokean tätinsä luo Pariisiin. Kymmenen vuotta myöhemmin Madame du Deffand alkoi kadehtia nuoremman naisen vaikutusvaltaa nuorempiin salongeissa kävijöihin. L’arrivée de Julie au milieu de ce beau monde fait sensation. Elle n’est, certes, pas remarquée pour sa beauté mais son comportement est plein de grâce. Elle a un irrésistible besoin de plaire à tous, sans discrimination. Le ton de sa voix est très doux et exquis. Elle a l’art d’écouter et d’applaudir aux bons mots des autres. Elle s’enthousiasme facilement mais avec retenue et cette attitude tranche sur les sentiments blasés d’une société trop polie. Cela redonne vie à la marquise naturellement sceptique et craignant par-dessus tout de s’ennuyer. Au fur et à mesure de l’aggravation de sa cécité elle a bien besoin d’une telle compagne pour se rattacher à la vie.
5584